LINGUA SACRA: In three parts. PART I. Contains a complete HEBREW GRAMMAR, with POINTS, clearly explained in Engli/I}, and digelled in io eafy a Manner, that any Perfon capable of" underltanding the Englijh Grammar may, without the Afllftance of a Mailer, arrive at a competent Know- ledge of the Hebrevj Language ; the HEBREW GRAMMAR being more conformable to the EngUJh, than the Latin or Greek. Tlie whole enriched with Notes ; in which are fliewn the Grammatical Errors and Inaccuracies of the hioft diftinguiihed Grammarians, and other Writers in the i/f^r^w 'Language. P A/R -T II. A complete HEBREW-ENGLISH' DICTIONARY ; containing all the V/ords in the whole Four-and-twenty Books of the Old Tefta- ment (being pure Hebrezv^ ; , the Chaldee Words in Dattiel and Ez~ ra ; the Targums of Onlielas, Jonathan, and Jcrufalem ; and fuch Words in the fFalwuJ, and Writings of the mofl eminent Rabbins, as ferve to illullrate Scripture ; or treat of Philofophy, Arts, or Science ; whether derived from the Chaldee, Perfic, Arabic, or Greek, The Hcbre^v and Chaldee to be arranged under their genuine Roots, and the fpecific Signification of the Derivatives from thence illuf- tratcd. The Talmiidical and Rabbinical to be arranged alphabeti- cally, according to the three firft Letters of the Word, except fuch as are derived from fome Hebre-w Word, which will be placed un- der the proper Hebrew Root. The whole moft copioufly explained and exemplified by Paflages cited at Length from Scripture, and the moil correal Rabbinical Writers ; by which, the more difHcuit Words and Paflages in the Sacred Writings will be explained, ac- cording to their true Meaning, and the li--oelj> Oracles of GOD ref- cued from the Errors of real or dllguii'ed Friends, and the Attacks of open and profea'ed Enemies, whether Deifls or Atheiits. PART IIL To contain all 'Words, both appellative and proper, Terms of A;t, and Phrafes iifed in the E/^lijb Tongue, arranged in alphabetical Order, and explained in Hebre-iv. By DAVID LEVI, AUTHOR of The CEREMONIES of the JEWS, t;V. VOL. I. Printed by W. JUSTINS, Albion-Buii.dincs, Bartholo-. mew-Close, for the AUTHOR; And fold by J. PARSONS, No. 21, Paternosti-r-Row j and all Booksellers in Town and Countiy. Ai , p c c , L X :: -w PREFACE. liTJS^ THE neceffity of a revelation towards the falvation of mankind, is an axiom univerfally granted : And, the nearer we approach to the divine original, the greater will be the efFedl, This grand objedl can only be obtained, by a competent knowledge of the Sacred Language in which the Supreme Being was pleafed to reveal his will to man- kind; for the Hebrew hath fuch an emphatic energy, a comprehenfivenefs, and fublimity, which it is impoflible for the verfions to reach. Confequently, no juft, or cri- tical knowledge of the Sacred Writings of the Old Tefta- ment, can be obtained through their means f and which I opine to be the principal caufe of the encreafe of Deifm. And as to the difficulty of obtaining an acquaintance with this Language, it is not more, or greater, than that of any other, provided proper rules are laid down for its attain- ment, which hath been my principal care, and the fole aim of this undertaking ; in order, that the generality of mankind may be enabled to partake of the happinefs of be- ing made acquainted with the word of GOD, in its pri- mitive tongue ; which muft, certainly, be a great felicity to a rational mind. For which reafon, I fuppofe, the re- verend An[ehn Bayly^ in his Preface to his Hehreiv and Englijh Bible fays, " It is a fhame, if not a crime, for the ** Clergy to be unacquainted with this Language." And the reverend Mr. Roma'ine, on the Song of SongSy fays, " Without being acquainted with the nature of the He- *' brew tongue, no man can be a Critic upon the Writings f ' of the Old TeAament." A 2 But, o 05)41 nr^ iv PREFACE. But, the critical claflical Reader may, perhaps exclaim, What comparifon can exifl between Afojcs and the other Prophets, and the ancient Heathen Hiftorians and Poets, for inflru6lion and entertainment ? To which I anlwer. That to a perfon who thoroughly underftands the HcbrnVy and really values a book for its intrinfic merit, and not by prejudice, a higher entertainment cannot be enjoyed, than ■what the Scriptures afford, exclufive of their influence on Religion. For inftance, Afofes, who ftands at the head of the Hebreio Writers, in point of time, as well as literary merit'--; who, if confidered as an Hiftorian, an Orator, and a Poet, can be equalled by few, but furpaifed by none. For, whatever defedls may be noted in his Hiftory, upon the whole, by the refined Critic, when compared with the more regular, and more laboured produdlions of the polifli- ed Hiftorians of Greece and Rome ; yet, in many parts of it, he has given evident marks of fuperior abilities in the chara6ler of an Hiftorian. Whoever carefully examines the Hiftory of Jofephy will find it to be, an example of fnnple, noble, elegant, interefiin^, and pathetic narration ; of a juftnefs, neatnefs, and perfpicuity of hifi:orical com- pofition, to which, *1 opine, nothing equal, or in any de- gree comparable, can be produced Irom Herodotus or Xcno- ■phofiy Sallu/l or Lhy. As an Orator, his Exhortations on the book of Deutcrciiomv, carry with them a force, a fpirit, and an elegance, equal at leail: (confidering the fubjedl) ta any thing ever penned. As a Poet, his beautiful Ode, re- corded in Exodusy is fuperior to any thin^ of the kind; but his Prophetic Poem in Deut^ is not to be equalled. It contains Six Parts§. The firfi: part confifis of the firll: five verfes, and is a prefatory introdu£tion to the Poem : The fjecond part contains nine verfes ; the fubje6l of which is, the kindnefs and beneficence of the Supreme Being to- ** The only two to be put in comparifon with Mofes, are Jfaiah and § Abarh'atiel on Deuierono»r\ wards PREFACE. T wnrcls Ifrael : The third part confifls of the next four verfes, in which he defcrihes tlie fm and wickednefs of the nation : The fourth part confiAs of the next feven verfes, in which he recounts the affliixions with which GOD would punifli them for their difotiedience : The fifth part contains the next eight verfes, wh(-:rein he defcrihes th'e final deliru6lion, wliich the Supreme Being might have been induced to have brought upon them for their enor- mous crimes, had it not been for one particular reafon, and which he inimitably deicribes : The fixth and Lift part contains the lafl ten verfes of the Poem, in which he rehearfes the confolation of Ifrael, and the vengeance which GOD will take on their enemies. Now, if we confider the importance of the fubjc6l, the purity of the di6lion, the grandeur and fublimity of the fentiments, the force and beauty of the imagery, or the harmony of the numbers'^. I fay, if taken in the aggre- gate, we fliall find, was never furpaffed by any of the an- cient poets, either Greek or Roman ; nor never could be imitated, not even by any of the other Prophetsf. Ex- amples without number might be produced from Scrip- ture; but, as I am not at prefcnt writing a Diflertation on JTebrciu Poetry, but only endeavouring to point out the neceftity and ufefulnefs of the language, as far as my poor abilities will allow, the producing of any more would only * This Poem is a moft excellent example of the poetical conilruc- tion, or true fententious ftyle, charad^erillic of Heb>-e-iu poetry ; and which appears here in its juft: form, and full beauty. -f The Prophet I/aiah comes the neareil to Mofes of any of the in- fpired writers; more efpecially as an Hchrav Poet, as may be leen in his Odes, chap. v. and xiv. and may, perhaps, by fome, be accounted a more correft compofer in the fententious ftyle. For althongh in Mo/as Poem it appears in its juft form, and full beauty, yet is it properly tempered, not carried to its utmoft precifion, and tnoft la- boured accuracy ; and which, would certainly not have been fo fuita- ble to the great fublimity of the fubjeft. ferve ^ PREFACE. ferve to fwell the Preface to a much larger bulk than I in- tend ; for which reafon, I fliall pafs on to take notice of another heavy charge brought againft the Hebrew Lan- guage, viz. its being the moft barren of all languagesf. This I take to be a charge, which thofe who make it, will find themfelves unable to prove : For although I readily grant, that, if feveral of the works of the antient Hebrew writers (which are now loft to us) had been preferved, fuch as Solomons Botanical writings, i^c. they might, perhaps* have added to our ftock of Hebrew ; yet, am I free to af- f In the catalogue of thofe who have exhibited this charge againft tht Hebreiv Language, may be reckoned M. de Voltaire, who, in his Phi- lofophical Diftionary, Philofophy of Hiftory, Toleration, fife, has en- deavoured to imprefs on his Readers, the idea of the barrenefs of the Hebrcrv Language. The authority of fo celebrated and illuftrious a writer, nnuft certainly have had great weight with the generality of rea- ders, and might poflibly have done much mifchief, in regard to the He- breiv Language, as the means of deterring fuch who otherwife might have been inclined to acquire a knowledge of the Hebreiv tongue, had it not been for an antidote applied to the poifon, by the letters of certain JEWS li ; in which they have abundantly confuted what the illuftrious writer hath advanced, and clearly fhewn, that his knowledge of the Oriental languages, and the Hebre-iu in particular, was very fuperfi- cial ; and that a wTiter, who prefumes to decide with fuch authori- ty on languages, ought to have, atleaft, a decent knowledge of them. For fpeuking of tl;e infurmountable difficulties under which the He- breuo language labours, he fays, " The Hebreivs never had but *•' two moods for the verbs, the prefent and the future : The other *' moods are guefs work." [Toleration] Now, as the Authors of the yeivs Letters have obferved, " A real Grammarian would have faid *■■ t-Mo tenjis ; for the prefent and the future are tenfes, not moods."' To which may be added, that the Hebreiv has a prefent tenfe alfo, which is the participle of the prefent, called 'ilJO, benuni, intermedi- ate ; i. f . between the paft and the future. But, as the above-mention- ed Authors facetioufly obferve, we muft forgive fuch little grammati- cal (lips in a great man, who is taken up with twenty fciences at once ! That this has been the precife cafe of feveral other writers, with re- gard to the Hebreiv, may be fully evinced, by any perfon that hath a thorough knowledge, and tafte of the Sacred Language. H Vide j'^wi Letters, Vol. IL pnge 360. fert. PREFACE. ^ii fert, that the Hebrew writers never were in want of words and phrafes to exprefs themfelves properly and fully on the different fubjedls of which they treated. Nay, I farther contend, that from the Sacred Writings might be produced examples of amplification, fet off with as great a copiouf- nefs of expreffion, as from any authors whatever. And a learned writer* takes notice, that in feveral inftances there are, in the Hebrew, as many fynonymous terms and phrafes to exprefs the ideas, as perhaps can be produced, in a like number of inftances, taken at pleafure, even in the Greek language itfelf. Having clearly proved, I prefume, the great utility of the Hebrew language, I fliall now take no- tice of the method I have purfued, for the attainment of it : And, as the proper pronunciation of the language is one of its moft effential qualities, I have, for that reafon, immediately after the Hebrew, placed the true pronuncia- tion in EngUJh ; by which means (and the plain rules laid down in the grammar) any perfon may be enabled, without the help of a mafter, to attain a competent knowledge of the Sacred Language, which is the principal motive of my prefent undertaking; becaufe a number of obftacles, at this time, lie in the way of an EngllJJj Reader, in his pur- fuit of the attainment of the Hebrew ; and that only, for want of proper affiftance, the Di6lionaries of realufe be- ing in Hebrewl, confequently are not adapted to an Eng/i/b reader. The fame may be faid of mq/I of the Grammars : For although fome attempts have been made towards a Hebrew Grammar in EyigUJ}}, yet nofie have hitherto * Carpzovii Crit'tca Sacra, Part I. cap. v. feft. 4. :t We muft except Buxlorfs, which is in Latin -. But that is fo loaded with extraneous matter, as greatly to diminifh its value. And as to his Grammar, it is but what he calls, Epitome Gramviatica Hebra ; con- fequently, the learner can receive but little benefit from it, as will be abundantly and clearly Ihewn, when we come to treat of the Dagajh in particular. been vm PREFACE. been produced, that are clear ar\d explicit enough t6 enable a perfon to attain a thorough knowledge of the language : Befides, they are generally without points, ort which account, can be but of little ufe to thofe who wifli to approach as near as poffible to the true pronunciation of the Hebrew. I fliall, therefore, juft mention my differing from thofe that have preceded me in the tafk. of compiling and pubhlliing HEBREW GRAMMARS in EngliJ;, as well as thofe who have attempted to give the true pronunciation of the Hebrew, in Etigl'iJ}} chara(5lers. This difference is principally in the pronunciation of the letters 3, bcth., and "•, yod. As to the former, when dagajhed^ it is pronounced as Z-, in had^ or hoy\ but without Dagajh, its true pronunciation is as v, in v6w, or voice. As to the yod, its proper pronunciation isas^, m youngs or your s, ^c» but never pronounced as^ in the Hebrew. And, as no- thing can be more proper or ufeful in this kind of inflruc- tion, than the pointing out what is wrong, in order to avoid it''-, I have, for that reafon, enriched the work with notes ; in which are fliewn, the grammatic inaccuracies that have cfcaped the pens of feme of the mofl diflinguifhed writers in the Hcbrczv Language : The oppofite opinions of the Hebrew Grammarians compared, and the errors and mif- takes which fome of them fell into, clearly pointed out. In the purfuit of which, truth, and the mofl exa6l impar~ tiality, have been my guide. D. LEVI. * This I think is the more neccfTary ; for that, no proper rules hdvc been laid down in the Hebrc-xv Grammars, written in EngViJh ; either, vith 1 egard to tlie peculiar properties of the long and (hort vowels^ or the bagp.Jh, much lefs of the accents ; and which, are fo efientiaU towards a true interpretation of scripture. HEBREW GRAMMAR, CHAPTER I. SECTION I. THE Hebrews, as moft of the Oriental nations, read from the right to the left. Their alphabet confifts of twenty-two letters, five of which are double ; theit charadlers, names, and power, as follows : Fig. Name Finals Power J« Aleph, a* 2 Beth, 3 Gimel, 1 Daleth, n He, 1 Vau, T Zain, n Cheth, tD Teth, ^ Yod, 5 Caph, y b, V, g, hard, d, V, ch, t, y> • c, as be- "> fore a, u, ( r. Sec. ( . aiid as ch J No. z 2 3 4 5 b 7 8 9 10 20 Fig. Name Finals Power No. 7 Lamed, J, 30 Mem, m, 40 ^ Nun, ^ n, 50 D Samech, sfmoothy 60 y Aainj, ngn, 70 D Pe, ^ pandph,8o :^ Tfadi, P Koph, *1 Relh, £♦ Shin, D Thau, IS, ih, ih, t. V IS, 90 100 200 300 400 Of • The Aleph is only a foft breathing, and the fotind of Eetb, with- out Dagafli, is the fame nearly as ") Vau. . t There is a diverfity of opinion among the ChriiKan writers, con- cerning the true found or pronunciation of ^ ain. Some are fo bold, Vol. I. B as 10 HEBREW GRAMMAR. Of the foregoing alphabet, four are gutturals, viz. ^ n n K : Four more are P^Utines, p 3 .^ ^IJ five are Lin^uals, viz. r\ 2 b J2 11 five more are Dentals, D J Y "1 tt^j and four Labials, S] D 1 1. The learner muft be careful not to confound thofe let- ters, vv^hich nearly refemhle each other in form, but differ widely, both in found and meaning; which are thefe, DD i:i 3 2 ITT |TV n/in. — It muft farther be cbferved, that the letter 'i^J^in has not only two different founds, but two fignili cat ions alfo : The diflinftion of which is, by the placing a dot, or point, either on the right or left fide thereof; for if placed on the right thus, p, i.t is pronounced as/?*; but if the point is on the left, thus as at once to pronounce, that the true found thereof is loft, or at leaft very uncertain ; others, that it is only a rough breathing. Some again pronounce it nsgn, at the beginning of a word, ngn in the middle, £ff. feut the truth of the matter is, that at the beginning of a word, it has nearly the found of Aleph, only fomewhat rougher ; but in the mid- dle of a word, with a vowel point under it, or at the end of a word, •it is pronounced as ng, in ftrong. Example, ^Dtt^*"! 'vayijhmang, TVi^Pi taangfc, .in^^^^i^'K (ijhecangku, D^\y|? leonglom. Now, ac- cording to this reading, it is a ftrong gutteral, as it really is, being one of the four gutterals ; but if, as fome fay, it fl;»ould be pronounced at the beginning of a word as^jff, viz. gnain, it would not be a gut- teral ; for the g hard is equal to the ^ gimel, which is a Palatine ; and the « is equivalent to the ^ nun, which is a lingual j and being pro- nounced one after the other, I'iz. the g firft and n after, they cannpt form a gutteral ; but when the ^ is pronounced according to the rule here laid down, whether at the beginning, middle, or end of a word, it is a gutteral ; for being pronounced at the begiiming as aleph, only fomewhat rougher, it is a gutteral, for aleph is likewife a gutteral ; and, in the middle and end, being pronounced as tig in long, it is a ftrong gutteraL Vj it 'HEBREW GRAMMAR. n 1^ it is pronounced the fame as the letter faniech, or x in SECT. II. HAVING in the foregoing Section Ihewn the di- vifion of the Alphabet, into five forms of fpeech, we fliall now take notice of the utility of fuch divifion ; for to «very form is annexed fome general rules. The firJR and mbft eflential of which is, that thofe letters, which are of one and the fame form of pronunciation, are frequently fubftituted for each other. Example of the letters y n n N, akph, cheth, he, ain, i\>T_ p*^<;l r\^ '?2i^ 2vtm mathaiev anochi eth gaon yaangkov, I abhor the ex- * That this is the true reading, is clear from thaf paflage in j^w^^". xu. 6. «' Then they faid unto him, fay now /^^il^i^ Shibboteth \ and he faid, rw2D SibboUtb ; for he could not frame to pronounce it right." For if the reading of the )D Jh'in, with the point on the right hand was firailar to the pronunciation of the "fiJJhin, with the point on the left, it is very furprifing, by what criterion the Gileaditei were enabled to judge, whether the Ephrcimites pronounced right, or not j for thty required them to pronounce Shibboleth with the point on the right, and they faid Sibboletk, with the point on the left 5 and had the pronunciation of both been alike, it would never have been faid in Scripture, " For he could not frame to pronounce it right." We are confequently obliged to grant, that the true and ancient reading of tlit; Jhin, ^ with the point on the left fule, is fiiniiur to the pronimcir.tion oi fhtX) famech j and of this opinion was that great luminary, Maaioni- dics^\. And, that not only the pronunciation of it is ditferont, but the fignilication thereof, by far more io. Example, vrj^i^ T\ h)} \'\2.'V fi'vroon^al aJonai dobo?ritt is writteit with an aleph., K, although the true meaning of the word is, as if written U^J^'P mathanglev, with an y . HSt^L'* ''^ '^nC'9'''' vay'iephafchu ongal hamljhaachy and they leapt upon the al' iafy Kings firfl, xviii. 26. This is written with a cheth n ; and the true meaning of the word is, as if written, ^:rD3^"), vaylephafungy with an y. Wh\^)^ :i>'X^ V\lP!n *:pS vieliphna h'lthgallang hariv nietojh', therefore leave off contention before it be meddled withy Prov. xvii. 14. Here the word is written with an ainy V> and the true grammatic form is Hv^rirTj hithgallah, with PT^ he. The fame in the form of the letters n^^DT daleth, tethy lamedy nun, thauy where the 3 is fubflituted inftead of the lamed, ^. Example, V^yiJI^ Si liW^y laangfoth lo nijhchay Nehem. xiii. 7. The meaning, the fame as if written HStp?, lijhcho, a chamber y as in the fifth and eighth verfes. The like will be found of all the other forms. SECT. III. THERE is another form, where the K aleph is placed inftead of a double letter. Example, Wtinijy>i ^j{n?>f D''"in3, ajhcr bazieu nieharim artfoy Ifai, xviii. 2. Here the word ^Wt2, bozyu, is written with an N aleph, although the true grammatical form is, Wil baziezuy with two zainsf, T)Vp IDp ^DJ^a*',, yimaafu chamou maylm, Pfalm Iviii. 8. This, according to the rules of grammar, ought to be written, ^DDD* yimafafuy with two famechs^. The reafons given by the Jiivi/h grammariansf for this change is, in order to lighten the difficulty, which muft naturally occur to the X vide, Kimchi and Abex Ezra, on J/ai. xviii. ^ Ibid on Pfalm Iviii. ■^ Vide, Binjo/t Shlomo, Reader, HEBREW GRAMMAR. 13 Reader, in pronouncing two letters of one form and pro- nunciation, immediately following each other; and, as the H aleph is (to ufe their words) the lighteft of all the let- ters, as being only a foft breathing, it is for that reafon made ufe of in preference toany other. Sometimes the two letters are written, and but one of them pronounced; which the grammarians, and the authors of the Maforah, call J"*1p K^l r^^-' f^^thavin veto kray'in, i. e. written but not read. Example, Y^i^'IO ^'7 ?'-'''?> fecond Samuel xvi. 2. the firfl h lomed is not read, and the word is pronounced as if written Dn^rT], vyhalechem. V"?"?^ 1^'7>^5, Dan. iv. 4. V^^:^n^,, ibid. V. 8. nbi>;^ K;r)-Z;,p mV, ibid. V. 10; all of which are read, 4s if written with but one lamed\\, SECT. IV. OF the letters M H >*, aleph, he,vau,yod. Itmullbeobferv- ed that, to thefe letters are annexed fome particular proper- ties, not applicable to the other letters. Firfl, when any of the other letters are quiefcent, /. e. without any vowel point under them, they are neverthelefs always perceived in the pronunciation ; for which reafon, fuch are called /liK"|^Jlin3, nachos niros, vifible quiefcents. Example, "IQl^ 1p9, pakad,y^amar : The ^ daletb and *1 r(/h are both perceived in the pronunciation, notwithftanding their be- ing quiefcent ; but the letters M n X akph, hcy vauy yod, are fometimes vifible quiefcents, and fometimes not : An example of each kind will make this clear ; rh yh^ "h"^ adoyy aelov^ loh. Here thej/o^, van, and he, are pronoun- ced, confequently are vifible quiefcents ; but in "'I3^> HJ^ lj^ VC^^ banah, avec, yatfa, beno, they are what the grammari- ans call niirjW Jlin^^ nachoth nijlaroth, invifible or defi- II Vide, the Maforah oa Dan. iv. 5, cient T4 I? £ B R E W GRAMMAR. ctent quiefcents ; becaufe they are deficient, or loft in the pronunciation; for the word would be of equal found and force without them, as with. Second, the letters « 1 K, alephy vau, yody are quiefcent, either at the end, or middle of a word ; but T\ /' . i. e. full ; when not wxitten, *lDn chaf.r ; /. c, deficient. -f- Mihna Abrarn, Here, HEBREW GRAMMAR, 15 Here, the 111 alcph is put in the room of pi hcy kithpan' gal; but the proper grammatlc form is, pb^fWDilii:. i^yfl) iin*"!? leedeedo Sbiena^ Pfalm cxxvii. 2. Which ought to he, T\1^'^^ with n he ; but the K aleph is inllead of n he. Sometimes the alcph is fubflituted for the "* yody as Y^'3'7 "'^"'''^^^ aJJ^ru chamots, Ifa, u 17. which fliould be ^'^'Vly y^J^rUi with ^ yodff tsfc, * Vide, Aben Esira, and K'mchi, on Pfalmt, •J- Vide, ^^f« iE'psr^, and Kimchi, on I/aiab, CHAP. x6 HEBREW GRAMMAR* CHAPTER II. S E C T I O N L OF the twenty-two letters of the alphabet, one half are called JlVJijIIi;^ Jharjheeyoth, \, e, radicals ; be- caufe they compofe the root or theme ; and are as follows, p;^?jniDE>Dl^ tfad'ij dalcthy tsth, pe, famech, rejlo, cheth, gimel, zain, am, kaph. The other half are called J^Vlf^Dti^ JJ^eemuJljeeyoth \ i. e* ferviles*, and are as follows, 3niD XV&W ^I'A, alcphy nun, yod, Jrj'in, lamed, mem, he, caph, vau, than, beth, SECT. T. Of the Servile Letters. THE ufe and form of the fervile letters, are as fol- lows, viz. the letters i:; n V N ahph, lamed, beth,Jhin, arc • The fervilc letters do fometlmes ferve to form the root, as welt as being fcrvile. Example, ^7D ^vTI malach, halach. Thefe twa ■words are the root of the verbs, to go, ^c. to reign, Gfc. although the letters are what are called ferviles : For which reafon, I am fur* prifed at the vague, general, and undctenninate manner, in which fe- veral Grammarians and Lexicographers have prefumed to lay down rules for finding the roots of the words ; for, on the contrary, as the learned Author ofBbiyou Shlomo fays, " Verily to find the root in every place, requires great confideration, accuracy, and minutenefs ; for that fevei-al words, which, on a curfory view, appear to be of one and the fame form, when in truth their de. ivations are far ditferent. Example, rt3 DIl? I^li^ Jhicvu lachem po, i. e. abide you here, Gen. xxii. 5. U^Pi2. ^23. f>ienu vatim, build ye houfes, Jer. xxix. 5. TO ^1F\ tlenulah, give unto her, Pro^j. xxxi. 31. Now, !|2IL* is, from an irre- gulai-, or quiefcent verb, whofe firft radical is '^yod, 'viz.. ^li'"' : and •Tlj;^ from an irregular verb, whofe laft radical is 1^ he, 'v'lX.. n^H '• and -IJJ^ from a defeftive verb, whofe firft radical is j nun, 'viz. ^jnj •. All which will be clearly deraonftrated, in the proper derivations of each root, always HEBREW GRAMMAR. 17 always prefixed, never poftfixed, nor fufExed ; but the Jetters D 1 ♦ n ] 3 n thau^ caph, nun, he, yod, vau, mem, are fometimes prefixed, and fometiines poftfixed : For in- ilance, the n thau is ufed both as a prefix and poftfix : An example of each will fuffice, -Hlf^S IpBil tiphkod, pakadta. The fame of the d caph, '^'^PHV^^. "'P?? kiphkod, pieckadteccha: the 3 nun J ^Ij^D TpBJ niphkod, pukadten; the H /^f, T^Drt 7Tp^h'iphkld,pakdoh : t\\e'< yod,'^'Jp^'^'pi:i\yiphkod,pakdee : the 1 vauT\\>^ Ip^^uphakadjpakdu; iheD mcmTpl'^ QpyiJ'J^ maph- kid, piekadiem. The letters 1 J JT" D n ^^j mem,ycd, thau, mm, vau, are poftfixed to the verbs in the preter tenfe. Exam- ple, n7pDi:"7pD]ji'Tp.?m,DD>mpDDmi23/^ pak- adtce, pakadta, piekadten, pakadnu, pakdah : And the letters tTi'N aleph, yod, thau, nun, are prefixed in forming the verbs in the future tenfe : Example, IpS)!! "TpfiJ^ "TpS^ "Tp3>* arph- kod, yiphkod, tiphkod, niphkod. The fum of all is, that all the ferviles in the preter tenfe, are poftfixed ; but in the future, they are prefixed; the reafon of which will be ful- ly explained, when we come to treat of the verbs. SECT. III. THE Istters n 3T yod, vau, nun, he, are poftfixed in forming the imperative mood. Example, nrrpi) n)"?3 npD pakdee, pikdu, piekadna; and the letters D ^ D i heth, caph, lamed, mem, are prefixed in the infinitive. Example, "T*p?p"Tpp^ -ip^^ TpSS biphkod, caphkod, llphkod, miphkcd. The letters D n 3 3 n ^f , caph, nun, vau, yod, mem, are poft- fixed to nouns, pronouns, and verbs. In nouns, n"121 Din"? nni iini ppl ^nil deivarah, dicvarcha, dicvaran, dievaro, dcivarce, dievaram; in pronouns, ^'T!?^ T r?»:? '^'' i^ O'!^''!?^ ''c^ 1''^^* elieha, eliccha, aidichen, elav, day, auiichcm ; and in verbs, DipQ "•i.lpS ^ip^S ]-TJ^!j) ^ipD .TTpS piekadah. Vol. I. C pick^dcha. x8 HEBREW GRAMMAR, f'tekadchay p'ttkadany pkkaday piehadanee^ pickadam% Tm letters n ?D ♦ m vauy thau, yod, mcniy he^ are poflfixed to the ^^'):''4 bUnunv-, as TH^'p^ D^i^S T^'p^ paukdouth, fokdim^ pokdah. The letters n 1 X[) Jh'in^ vauy he, are pre- fixed both in the future and prefer tenfe, with the letters D n 1 1 n ♦ K a/fpb,yody thau, nun^ vau, he^ mem ; but in the im- perative mood, the 1 vau only is prefixed. Finally, the i vozi is ufed as a prefix, at times, to all words. Note, for the fake of brevity, I have not produced examples of the let- ters which ferve to form the conjugations of the feveral verbs, but in kal only ; becaufe, all that I have faid in this fe6lion, is only meant as a general rule; but the proper and particular form of each, will be fully explained in its proper place. S E C T. IV. Of the Letters called H e m a n t i V. THESE letters are fo called, becaufe they are com - pofed of the follovi^ing, viz. V n 3 O N n /?>^, aleph, mem, nuTty thauy yod, vau ; and which, together, make the word hcmuntlv. Thefe letters are called, by the Gram- marians, i1"Spii nofaphoi\ i. f. additional or pragogics ; becaufe they are added to all words, nouns, pronouns, and verbs, by prefix, poflfix, and fuffix; though fometimes without neceffityt, either for forming the root, or the conjugation. • Bienuni. This is the participle of the prefent tenfe, and there- fore called bienuni, intermediate, ;, e. between the future and the paft. t Without neceffity, as the aleph in TV^]^! ^'T)\V|7p, nSt/rb h''fm7}> m0 '^^^'^^Q'^ .Ty^^T^mj^v ^y^\'o Dji^ ^n^^inS ^n "i|»;^p aii in ?/«//« cxiii.' in thefe. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 19 r S E C T. V. Of the H E M A N T I V Nouns. THOSE are Nouns which are derived from the root of a verb, and formed by means of prefixing, poftfixing, orfuf- fixing, one or more of the letters called vniOK"! hemantiv. As pv;a ttripn h^td mro }ji'^)i iii3T jn">>i3n, i^c, : An ex- ample of each will make this clear. Firft, from the verb '^y^ Jhachan^ he abode ; by prefixing the O, is formed the noun ^3'j^^p m'ljhcany a faM6luary. Secondly, from the veib JTTD padah he redeemed ; by poftfixing the O, is formed DinD pitiyomy redemption. And thirdly, from the verb p7rr chalak hedivided, by prefixing the D, poftfixing the A and fuffixing the », is formed the noun Jlj7.vrTD mechlouketb a courfe. thefe, fays Ktmchi, thej^otif are j^Sgc^i^ additionals ; i. e. without ne- ceflTity : /-nd fo fays Men Ezra ^Q^pQ S'O'^ ^jD'ii TiM ^Il^^i'in^ ; ».'• W^eyod in liehoujkee'vee, is additional j as in mkkeemee. * la Rakbinical Hebrew, this noun fignifies diflention, or con« trovcrfy. % 20 HEBREW GRAMMAR. CHAPTER HI. Of the Vowel Points. S E C T I O N I. 7 Of the Neceffity' of the Points. AS I have thought proper to make ufe of the Vowel points, as eflential to the attainment of a thorough knowledge of the Sacred Language, it is fit, that I fhould fay fomething in vindication of my hypothefis. The rea- fons which have induced me to embrace tliis opinion, are too numerous, to be all taken notice of in this place. I muft however, take notice of a few, in order to invalidate the idle notions of thofe who have broached the novel do6lrine, of the late in/iitntion of the points ; the firft and mofl conli- ,11 derable of whom is, *nni 'inv^hi 1 Rabbi Eyllyahu hachur^ known by the name of Ellas Lev'ita ; a German Jeiv^ who flouriflied in the fixteenth century. He afcrihed the Inven- tion of the points, to the Jews of Tiberias, contrary to the fentiments and perfuafion of his whole nation ; who either fuppofe that the points were formed by Ezra, and the men of the great fynagogue, who were his cotempo- raries ; or were delivered by Mofes, who received them on mount Sinai, when he received the law ; or from Jdam, who had them from GOD, coeval with the language. This Elias Levita afferted'*, " That, after the finishing of the Talmud, which he places in the year four hundred and thrity-fix from the defolation of the Temple, arofe the men of Tiberias : Wife and eminent men, well Ikilled in Scrip- ture ; and in eloquence, and purity of language, excelled all the Jews of thofe times. Neither after them did there ever arife any like them ; and thefe men of Tiberias were the * Preafat, III. ad Mafbrath Hamaforath. authors ■ tl E B p. E W GRAMMAR. 2t authors of the points." This is mere aflertion without proof; and that, by a perfon who lived near a thoufand years after the fuppofed tranfadlion. It is really very llrange, that he only fliould be in the fecret* ; that no liiftory, Jewifti or Chriftian, ihould make mention of it for fuch a courfe of years. It is not at all probable, that there were fuch a fet of men ztTii>erias about the time fuggeftedj fince a great dell:ru<£lion of the jfcws was made in it, in the year three hundred and fifty-two, by Gal/us^ at the command of ConJIantius'l ; ^""^i ^s promotion to -idoaordiip ceafed in the land oUfrael with K^rirrbS*! H{- id Hanafi, i. e. Hilel the prince, who flourifhed about the ■year three hundred and fortyf; for about this time, the fchoois which the Jews had in Judea, v/ere wholly dilli- pated, and fupprefled^, and no learned men there left, of fufficient ability for fuch a work. And, the flourifliing univcrfity of the Jeivs being at Babylon, at the very time of this pretenBed invention, it feems very imlikelv, that it fliould be undertaken, and adtually done without their knowledge, advice, or afTiftance ; and what is more ftranfre, without either approbation of it, or oppofition to it, by any of them, for ought that appears ; and that it fiiould be univerfally received at once every v/here, and not any one perfon to find fault. All this mule appear very extra- ordinary. ■ But what is flili more furprifing, that it fliouM be received by the Karite Jews, profffTed enemies to tradi- tion and innovation, as will be fhev;n hereafter. But, however vague and ill founded this opinion was, it fooii * Dr. Gill on the Antiquity of the Hcbrenjj Language, pr.gc 14.5. X Dr. Gill on the points, page 1+6. t Cans hi Tfemach DaviJ, tol. xj^xvii. i. and Shaljbakth Uaka- baht, fol. XXV. 2. § Prideaux, Ca::ie£i. Part I. Book V, gained 22 HEBREW GRAMMAR. gained profelytes. Some Proteftnnts*, at firft received it, through their too great credulity, and their high efteem for the above-meniioned Eliasy by whom they were taught the Hebrew language, of the ufefulnefs of which they were fully fenfjble. Many of the Papifts greedily catched at it, and commended the Proteftants for receiving it ; and who were not aware of the fnare laid for them, nor the aim of the Papifts, who hoped in the iffue to avail them- felves of their credulity ; fmce it woii'd appear from hence, that the fenfe of Scripture the Prot;.Mlants had given into, depended on the invention of men ; even of fome Jewfy long i\\\z& the time of Chriftia^Vity. This being the cafe, they might hope that, on this account, they would at length be induced to negled the points; and then, as v;ords would undoubtedly be fub]ect to various fenfes without them, and fome contrary to each other, they would at laft be convinced of the neceffity of one infallible interpreter of Scripturej;. We fhall now take notice of the arguments urged by thofe who contend for the late in- flitution of the points. The principal one, and which thev urge with the greateft weight is, that the Babylonian Talmud being finiihed about the year five hundred of the Chriftian acra ; and no mention being made therein of the vowel points and accents, confequently the invention of them muft be later than that workf. But, on a candid enquiry, it will be found to be far otherwife ; for, in feve- ral places, mention is made of the diftindion of the ac- ■ * Dr. Gill in his Diflertation on the Antiquity of the Hebrekievutfothav taltalim. His Iccks are bu/hyy it is remarked, from hence we learn that he, (Solomon) fought out, and explained every tittle, or point of the law, heaps of heaps of the conftitutions or decifions of it§. And in another place|t, mention is made of fome words in the Bible, " written, but not read ;" and others, " read, but not written." Thofe that are read but not written, are fuch, whofe vowel points only are in the text, and the con- fonants in the margin; as, Ruth, iii. 5. 17. Jud, xx. 13. "Jcr. xxxi. 38. and 1. 29, ^c. Thofe that are written, but not read, ftand in the text without the vowel points, as in Jer. li. 3, Is'c, This plainly fhews, that the flate of the Hehrevj text, in regard to thefe Kn'us and Cuihrjs, was the felf fame at the compilation of the Talmud, as at prefent ; and that the Talmudirts mull certainly have been acquainted with * T. Bab. Mcgillah, fol. iii. i. and Nedorim, fol. xxxvii. a, t T. Bab. Berocotb, fol. !xii. i. J T. Bab, Erwvin, to!, xxi. 2. § Ibid. li T. Bab. Nedor'w:, fo!. xxxvii, x, Majfechfethy Sopbrlm, chap. vi. &ft. 7, 8. pointed iJ4 HEBREW G R A M M A R» pointed Bibles; confequently, points muft have been kl ufe fome time before the finiftiing of the Talmud. But> •when the pafTage in the Tolmud^y which explains the words in llehcmiah viii. 8. is duly confidcred, it will not only prove that the vowel points were mentioned in the Tal- raud, but that the Talmudifls were of the opinion, that they were made ufe of by Ezra : For thus they interpret them ; and they read in the law of GOD, (this is the Scrip- ture ;) di/iinnly, (this is the Targum ;) and they gave or put the Jenfe, (thefe are the verfes ;) and cau fed them to undcrjland the reading (thefe are the diminutions of the the accents). This clearly ftiews the opinion of the Talmudifls ; for they underftood the words, *' and they read in the law of GOD," to have reference to the whole congregation oi IJrael, read- ing in the law of GOD ; for, 'before, they could not read the law, becaufe of the deficiency of the vowel points un- «Ier the letters. But when Ezra and his afTociates in this great work had affixed the points, they then, one and all, were capable of reading the law^^ This is the true meaning of the words in the Tulmudy 7^^'^'^'p l^]lh Nlp/t) Ht x^ mlkro I'ljhon kierla, I e. reading : D1J"1/1 Ht '^^113!:) maau- rojh %e targum, i. e. di/iin^ly ; this is the Targum ; that is, they read in the Scripture, which was explained to them by Jejhua, Bani, and Shcrcbiah, ^c. by means of the Tar- rum ; and, agreeable to this, is the meaning of /Dit^Dlii^l vy- Jumjicchel, and they put or gave the fenfe, thefe are the § Nedorin:, fol, xxxvii. 2. * For when the Hebreiv language ceafed to be the mother tongue of the Jenvs, by reafon of the Chaldee growing up In ufe amongft them, on account of the Babylonijb captivity, it was fcarce pofCble to teach that language without the vowel points(a). (a) Bu^ctorjius de Ardiquitate ?nniioruin, part ii, c. 10, verfes,. HEBk£W GRAMMAR. 25 Verfes : And, N1pn|l '1^''?^ vayaveniu baivmikra, and caufed them to underftand the reading, thefe are the diftincSlions of the accents : hy which they inferred, that when they read the fcripture, they were made tb tinderftand the fub- je6l matter thereof, by means of the accents : for the accents do fo clearly explain the meaning of fctipture, that thofe who fully underftand them, need no other*. This is a full confutation of the arguments advanced hy EUas Lcvitafy viz. that no mention was made in the Tal- tni{d of the vowel points; the contrary of which hath been clearly proved I prefuilie ; for in the paffage which 1 have cited, concerning their interpretation of the words in Ne^ hemiahy they are not only made mention of, but that they were actually made ufe of by Ezroj in order to make the congregation fully comprehend the true meaning of fcrip- ture. And, agreeable to this, is what Mofes fays, Deut, xxvii. 8. ~iK2 /i«tn ni'i/in ^-il"r'?3^/is D''nhin-'^ri37iDi ■•- - T -.. .. T » •t_:|t'^t:-t: — P^r! vychafavta angl haevanim eth cal dlvrc hat or a hazoth baer hctev. i. e. " and thou fhalt write upon the flones, all the words of this law, very plainly." Now, if it Was not for the vowel points and accents, it would not be pofTi- ble to underftand the law plainly ; for inftance, here is an unpointed word of four confonants, asnb?l£/ now, if pointed thiis, HOtC^ it means, for why, lihoTp whole, or perfedl, if iiJy?p Solomon, and if with the dot on the left fide of the J/jifi npT*^ it is raiment. The fame may be obferved of thoufands of words in fcripture; now what becomes of the letters ^h< akph, vau^, yad^ called Matrh Lc£iioncs? and for which lome fo ftrenoufly contend, as being dcfigned fay they for vowels ; for here they can be of no fervice t» the anxious reader to help him to the determinate pronun- ♦ Binyon Skloffto.'-^^f Prae/ct III. aJ Maforeth Hamaforeth. Vol, 1, D c;iation i6 HEBREW GRAMMAR. elation or meaning of the word-. But, although it hatb been ur<^ed in favour of reading the Bible without points^ that Rabbinical books are always written without them, and yet are eafily read. To this 1 anfwer, that, it ought to ^e obferved, that they are eafily read by thofe who havs £rfl: read the Hebrew Bible with points, and are perfectly mafter of the language, and well verfed in Bible Hebrew '. by fuch, the commentaries of Abcn Ezra, Jarchi, Kimchi, Jbarbatial, and fome others, may be read with httle diffi- culty, as their ftyle is for the moll part plain and clear; and by degrees, others of a more rough, crabbed and diffi-* cult manner of writing may be read alfo. But, as the learned Buxtorff, and others have obferved, tliere is at wide difference between the Bible and Rabbinieal books, in ilyle, in manner, arid means of learning and reading them* For thegreatell part of theftyle of itflZ'/'iy/zVa/booksisplain^ and where it is not, as in; the Talmud ^n^ fomeothers, It is hard and difficult to read them, and miaeh more fo to un- derlland them: Whereas the ftyle of the Bible is gene- rallv fhort, concife, full of ellipies and other figures, efpe- cially m the prophetic writings. To which may be added, that what is contained in Rabbinicul" wi'itin^Sy are for the moft part, things ufually betore known to thofe who at- tempt to perule them, and may therefore, be safily read * Beiides this example, thefe are n: great number of words, both in the Bible, and Rabbinical writings, in which none of thefe fetters are to be found ; nay, fcarce any in which fome of the fyllables are net without them ; how theu in tlie name of GOD, can thefe fupply the- place of vowels, and every where help the reading inftead of thera as fome contend ; fince tliey eveiy where are not- to be fcaind i- ■f De PuiiS, Antiq. part iii- page ijo. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 27 Ami underftooxi without much flop or hindrance"^^; Imt as for the Hicred Tcriptures, they coritain niyfteries, things fublime, and more remote from the capacities of men: confequently, require more attention, and greater help and afliftance in reading them perfectly; befidcs, if a mif- take is made in Rcibitiical wut'xugs^ it is not of that impor- tance, as in die Bible, in which cafe we might be rendered guilty of not only perverting the word of GOD, hut of grofs blafphemy alfo. For inftance, the authors of the feveral Greek verfions of the Bible, the Septuagint inter- preters, j^qui/cij 'Theodotlon^ and Symmachus, were all Jfivs, except the laft, and he was a Samaritan^ and may he al- lowed to have a confiderable fhare of knowledge of the Hebrew language; yet thefe, efpecially the feventv inter- preters, negleci^ing the points, and tranllating without them, wh^ grofs fenfes have they put upon tiic text|, fometimes dire6tly contrary to what is intended, ofi; n what is very abfurd, and even blafpliemous, or nearlv fo • as a proof, I fliall juft produce an inflancc of eacii, DvbjZD^^nbNI GOD is angry every day, PfalmwW. 12. the Greek verfion is, *' does not bring on anger," or, *' is *' not angry every day ;" this is owing to the diflerently pointing of the v.-ord Sj.j, which if pointed VixtVitfereb'^ el iignifies GOD, hut if \^\x}\ pathach, A*^ c.7 means the neca- tive not. Again, the paffage in 7/r/;.^/[; xxiv. 23. H^Sm Tv^v^yi ri' i}^''^ niann n-^nai nn^prr vechaphrahahanauvo- JIhi hiiehama kee malach adona tfcvceth, i. e. " then the * I except from this general rule, tlic grcatcft part of the Talmiul, the Book of ZoJmr, Sec. And which it is almoftimpofiible to uuuer- ftand without a thorough knowledge of Rabbinical avi iting, int.nff ftudy, and application. t Doflov Gill on X.\\t Hcbrcvj J.nngiiage, page 265. Da luoon 28 HEBREW GRAMMAR. moon fhall be confounded, and the fun artiamed, when the *« Lord of hofts {hall reign." Heie is a paflage at once, fo grand and magnificent, that as Dr. iow/^*, juftly ob-^ ferves, no tranflation can exprefs, nor any altogether obfcure; and yet, this is moil miferably done in the Greek verfion of it, and a fenfe given extremely mean, low, and abfurd ; viz, " the brick (liall wafte, and the wall fhall ** fall, when the Lord reigns, &c. for, T^^"^ leva no, the moon, pointed rT34r Icvlena fignifies a brick ; and HDn chiiina. the fun, pointed nQH choma fignifies a wall. Innumera- ble examples might be produced, but thefe will fuflSce tOt ihew the neceffity of the points ; and what grofs errors, ihofe, who difregard them, are liable to fall into, I fliall now take notice of what I have before mention- ed concerning the Karitcs, That they admitted, an4 made ufe of pointed copies of ihe law, is clear and ma- nifeft from their own writings ; for in a book of theirs f, in great repute with them, it is obfervcd, *' that the pa- *' trons of tradition explain boughs of thick trcciy ufed in '' the feaft of tabernacles," Lev* xxiii. 40, of a tree whofe leaves are treble, according to Exod. xxviii. 14, " But," fays xhQ Karltc WTiter, " this is contrary to the *' nature of the language, for this ^ ain in n.3^ is pointed *f with kamctSf hut that is with^^t;^, Jl^^^ +." And, iit another work § they fay, "the Rabb anh e s ViSivmy that '* what is written in the law needs explanation by tradi- ** tion ; but we do not believe fo ; but that what is writr '■* De Sacr. foes. Heb. Preale^,, 6, page 69. 70. •f- Adareth Elihu apud Tri^land, de Seii. Kar. page 32. X What he calls ■s.Jbe'va, is more properly a cbatepk fathac. ^ K, Caleb. Afar ah Maamorcth, MS. apud Trigla/jd, I. B. page. J17. <* ten. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 29 (f ten, its explanation goes along with it ;" meaning the vowel points, for a little after fome pointed words are ufed. And, Mordecai, the famous Karlte'm 1699, ^"^ ^i^ aflbciates, are unanimous for the antiquky of the points, and their being coeval with the letters : his words, in an- fwer to fome queflions propounded to him by Trlglandiusf ?ire J, *' all our wife men with one mouth affirm and pro- *' fefs, that the whole law was pointed, as it came out of <« the hands of Mofes, the man of God." This fhews the fallacy of what Morlnus fays §, that *' all the Jews, the *' Kar'iUs alfo, though enemie6 to the traditions, and JCalfaldy believe, as a moft certain tradition, that the book of the law, \yhich Mofes delivered to the Jfraelit^s, was without points and accents ; but F. Simon is againft him, :jnd affirms % that the Kcuites readily receive the Bible ■with vowel points, accents, and Mafora. The aforefaid Kar'ite proceeds, and fays, " far be it, that the invention *' of points and accents was made after the finifhing of ** the Tidmud.y for this is largely to be confuted ; for the '* divifion of the Rubbans and Karitcs was long before the <' finifhing of the Talmud, as has been proved ; and if '* there were no points nor accents in the time of the di- *' vilion, but were found out only after the finifhing of ** the Tulmud, then, there would be different copies of *' the law and of tlie prophets in our hands ; that is, co- Samuel Arkuvalti rightly obferves, *' All the generations from AdamxXW Mofcs, who ufed the Hebrew language, made ufe of the vowels alfo ; however, when Mofes received the law from GOD, on Mount 5i- na'i, he likewife received the vowels- and accents; but they were not to be written with the leJ;ters, as being of the fame order as the Oral law : And all the generations from Mo^ fes till Ezra^ recsivedthem by Oral tradition. But Ezra and his colleagues perceiving the great decline of the Sa- cred Language, by reafon of the troubles and afflictions of the captivity ; and that the true reading of Scripture was iji great danger of being loft, fixed the points- and accents to the letters ; being compelled thereto by the fame necef- lity, that afterwards induced R. Judah 'Hakadajh to com- pile the Mifina."". I muft now take notice, of u'llat is commonly objecled" againft the Bible being written and read without points, rhat the copy of the Law every where kept in the 'Jevj'iJB Synagogues is without them. Li anfwer to which, I may alledge the following reafons. Firft, that it might be a memorial, and manifeft proof of the ore/ tradition of * Cofr'iy Fait IV, chap. ttj^'.. i? Ibid, fol. 229. 1. X In Moer Enayitn, chap. lix. § Alfied. Chron. p. 267. ^ Biixtorf. depunct. Aittiqti. Part II. p3ge "05, 310.- HEBREW GRAMMAR. 3^ the points and accents, from Mofes to Ezra, who affixed Them to the Pentateuch ; for they firmly believe that the points and accents were delivered by Mofes, and handed down by cr^/ tradition from generation to generation, till the time of Ezra, in the fame manner astlie Mijhna or oral law ; as above mentioned. As a full and clear demonflra- lion of thisv it is well known, that all the faid laws are written, according to the tradition of tTie Maforah, and according to the reading of Ben J/Joer* ; and when reati, are read according to the points and accents; and accord ^ rng to the kere"\.. Secondly, the exaftnefs and accuracy required in writing the law, is great; for if any one letter fs wanting, or not rightly placed, or fimilar ones put for each other, the copy is profane and reje^ledf: And, as it muft be allowed, that it is llill more difficult to have the points and accents exactly put, I opine, that this is one reafon of many, why the copies of the law are unpoint- ed; on account of the difficulty,' and almofl impo^Ti- bitity of having a perfect pointed one. Thirdlv, But what 1 take to be the principal reafon of having unpointed copies in the fynagogues is, that none but learned and pi- ous men, well verfed in Scripture, and the Sacred Lan- guage, fhould be admitted readers there^. But if the co- pies were pointed, then, as any common man might read t«hem, fo any fuch perfon might, perhaps, through partialis * MaittionlJcs, in Hilchclh Sef her Tomb, c. viii. ['ccX. 4.. •f 'Shulchan Aruch, Aruch chayii/i, c. cxli. feci:. S, •f MamomJes,m Hilchoth Scl>her Torch, c. x. fedt. 1. and where Jie enumerates twenty tilings reqiiillte, to conlliiutc a iicrtVct copy of the law ; the failure of any one of which, renders fuch copv profajic, and confeqnci>;ly muft be reieiled. *§ VldCjMaimoniiies, in Hilchoth Tephllj. tliap. vili. E 2 ty, ^6 HEBREW GRAMMAR, ty, be chofen into the office of Reader, though otherwife very illiterate. And, to prevent as much as poffiblej any fuch being introduced into the office of Reader, is it, that unpointed copies are made ufe of in the fynagogues. And though the copy js without points, or accents, yet are they read according to the points and accents, as aforemention* ed ; for which reafon, it has always been cullomary, and is, to this prefent day ; for the Reader of the Synagogue, though ever fo well verfed in Scripture, and exa£l in the knowledge of the Hcbrc-iu language, to rehearfe at home the day before the Sabbath, the portion appointed fot- that day, out of a poinicci copy ; that thereby, he may make himfelf fo perfedlly mafter of the exaifl reading thereof, as to be able the next day to read the faid portion, without hefitation, and pronounce it in exadl conformity to the l^refent pun<£luationt. SECT. II. There are ten vowel points ; which are divided by the grammarians into two fpecies ; five of which, are called ri^lbn^ ilU'^ii!^'"' tenungoth gcdaloth i. e. great, or long vow- els ; viz, pbiH' \rm^ n^x> iv y^^nm \n;^n, -^rp^kamets, chi- rik with yod after it, tfere^ /Jmrik, cholom : and five, are called iy^T02 -TlU'^JB tenungoth keta}2oth, i. e. fmall or fliort vowels, viz. ^i^i^n vpf^' V^i?' '^'i^P' "^1' ''^'in>< V^'^ PT^T' nna fatbach, ch'irlk without yod, fegol, kibuts, kamats chatapb* II . As to the vowel point called ViXW Jheva, it is not (proper- ■\ Maimonides in HUcho'.h Tephila. chap. xii. Gfr. Sbulchan Aruck, ^ruch chayim. chap, cxlii. feft. i. * A vowel point is called by the Hebreiu grammarians n^Jjl '^t Tiuang, Motio ; becaufe it moves, or gives motion to the letters in the pronunciation, Jy HEBREW GRAMMAR. 37 iy fpeaking) to be included in the general rule of the vow- els ; more efpecially, as its rules differ from thofe of the other vowels : For which reafon, I fl\all appropriate a chapter for the fole purpofe of treating of the different ufes and properties of the Jheva, SECT. iir. IT is to be obferved, that the Jew'ijh grammarians call the n'lVnil ni;n2r\ tennngoth gedoloth, n^n^J avoth, i. e. fathers, and the /liJIOp niyiJil tenungoth ketanotb, rivh^n ioldoth, i. e. a generation, or begetting : For to every lono- vowel, there is a certain fhort one appropriated, and which is called its n"Piil toldah, i.e. begotton; the found or pro- nunciation of which refembles the long vowel, except in its velocityj. For the better underftanding jpf which, the foUowino- Table is annexed. Short Vowels. ' Long Vowels, i]^ pathach. T : : J^ kamcts. ^fegoL /'. e. r . * his be- ^Nt tfere. ^^ chlrik Vfithoxxt yod. ^J>} ch'ir'ik v/\t.\\yod. ^ kamats chataph. gotton. ^^} cholom. i\ kib2its. ^>^ J]mr'ik\V'X\\'\ van. J To this rule, the reading of the Por'uguefe and Spamjh Jenus is jjiore conformable, than that ot the Polijh and Gcmiafi Jenvs. And which is really the true reading (a). {a) Yjde, Binjcii Shiom, SECT. 35 HEBREW GRAMMAR. SECT. IV. THE found of thefe Vowels I fliall endeavour to cx- prefs as nearly as poffible, by the correfponding ones in fome Engl'ijh words. ^ kamets, a, broad, as mall§. K pathachj a, fhort or open, as in lafs, man. iji tfcre, e, or ea ; as e in penelope ; or ea in greatf. lAfegol, e, fliortj as in fell, men. ^l^ chink, long, double ee, as in bee. i$,ga, da, ha, not ab, ag, ad, or ah. SECT. V. Some o-eneral Rules peculiar to the Long Vowels ; and \vhicji-«vidently fhew the utility of the Points. FIRST, after a nb'll^ HJl^l^rt temag gedalah, i. e. a long vowel, there never is a TO 'i^'^Z* Jheva nach, i. e. a mute or ciMxdcentJhcva : nor a tyi dagajh : for as the found of § Some pronounce the kamatz as o long in bone * Some pronounce tferey as I long in time. f Cbolom is pronounced by fome as ow in now. In the other vowels there is no dift'erence. the HEBREW GRAMMAR. 3^ the long vowel is not interrupted, but allowed its full force, confequently thej/jeva, which follows it, cannot be joined to it, fo as to become a quiefcent Jheva. For the dagaJJj, which fucceeds a vowel, is a dagaJJj ptH chazak, 1. e.forti, and which doubles the letters fo, as if the firffc of the double letters was pointed with a quiefcent Jheva, according to the proper form of the dagajh '\>W\ forti^ as fully explained in Chap. IV. Se(5l. III. And, it has al- ready been fliewn, that a TO 1^'WJJjeva nach, i. e. quiefcent JJjeva can by no means fucceed a long vowel. Secondly, when a letter is pointed with a long vowel, and there is a mufical accent* alfo annexed to fuch letter, then, a daith yod,- The- reafoif! * Vide, Scp}}(r ^eeach'Tttfehak, cliap. ii. fefl. \, •\ It muft be obferved that we fometiilies find ch'irik •wit\\ yoJ, and' liftgajh d^ittv \t, as ?i\io Jhurik 'vau, and dagajh following: but tlien- they are reckoned as anomalies, and arc marked in the Majorah "IKT )^'^ T^^ N^O maka yod, maha vau i. c. a yod or 'vau redun- dant. Sometimes, f/j/n^ without jcrt', and after it Tvrafha, or pro-- nounced Jhenja : as alfo kibuts witlwitt lau, and after it a rapha, or a pronounced Jhcva-^ in which cflft, they are raaiked in the Majorah^, TKT HDH '^"^'^TTichaftr yod, chafer i;au; i. e. jod dcfe6tive, lum^- dcfeftive. And lb, (xysElias Lerjita, m F>fpher Majorath Hamaforath,. <' It muft be remembered," iays he, " that all fuch words as it iS- *' ufual to point with 'L'/7«^/i?'«r//, are never marked in the Maforah as I'au redundant ; becaufe, it'is well known that it is impoflible for Jhttrik to be without ^'au ; and, it is like-wife well known, that no.- dagajh can fucceed it ; for which reafon, fuch words wherein dagajb follows >ir/.h as -J^VH "^yrh, n^^.^^ r\y\r\ huco chaea/cvy Pfalm en.. 5, lanattger hayidad, Judg. vjii. %. or the like ;; and which the gram- marians call, a quiefccnt'with ^Dr3 jha MUhan, tuma, chuppajucca, chu- ^a, none of which are marked as deteftive j becaufe, they either have qiv.sCcent Jhet'a, or dagajh \ and therefore, eveiy hhiits at the end of a word, is marked non chafar ; becaufe, it is not proper, according to the rules of grnmmar, that there fliould ht dagajh, or quiefcent Jhefa at the end of a word. Example, Dp^, P^'pii^J?. "1?^1^^ ^1^ ^P, b2i rhy) DIB b^t, Jhw-u, ladujh, yaeruhun, tajhlichun, yakum, xevul, peduth, 'viegaluth, ga'vid \ all of which are marked defec- tive. This rule of Elias, concerning t\\Qkibuts, is juft, and conform- able to the Hebreiv language. It muft farther be remarked, that Blias has laid down fome rules, whereby to diftinguifli the chirik, which is a long vowel, from that which is a fhort one(fl) ; and which is near- ly the fame as that of the kibuts j namely, if there be a dagajh, or qui- ticQVitJhe'va, after it, it is a Ihort vowel ; but if not, it is a long vow- el, and is marked according to the Maforah "IDPT chafar ; i. e. de- feftive. Example, iJliDpHI 'vahakeemothee. Gen. xxvi. 3. Here the chirik under the kaph is a long vowel, as no dagajh follows ; and is marked defeftive : but in Tli3Lyni vahafhicotheey Numb. xvii. 20. the chirik under the Jhin is a fhort vowel, as dagajh fucceeds. (a) Vide, Maj'oreth Hatnaforath, Lucholh, Rejbonoth Diber Chamee" (bee. SECT, HEBREW GRAMMA R. SECT. VIII. 45 Some general Rules peculiar to the n?i^n:i;W tkmang kala, i. e, light vowel. * FIRST, every fliort vowel, which is not eflentially fuch, but is fubHituted for Jheva, in order that two 0^^^ y'i^'l^^ ^hevain natigecm, i.e. tw^o pronounced/t^z;/?^, may not follow together; fuch fhort vowel is fliorter, and more rapid in its pronunciation, than the other fliort vowels, as it cannot reach its full found by means of either ^ c\i\\e{ctnt/}HV a or dagajh, no fuch following it. Exam- ple, '''2'^'^ Jhiphcchcc^ Lament, ii. 19; '•^ISDJ;^ ifcphu lee; Pfalms 1. 5; n^lf^ kareva, Ihld. Ixix. 19; ^JpjL' nnp:^ Jhicheva eemce. Gen. xxxix. 7. The Jheims of all which, are pronounced according to the rule, when they precede the letters n D 3 T J 3 beth^ gimel, daleth, caph, pe, than, \vhen they are HSH vapha, lax, i. c. without daga/h ; and this is, becaufe the fhort vowel preceding Jheva^ is only fubftituted in the room o^ j]:eva', as the abfolute form of thefe verbs is, t^^ ^1^D^^ lip n^t^ Jhlechav, kerav, efoph, filphoch, all With fneva* but when another vowel is added to the verb in the conjugation, by which the vowel under the 7}!'^T\\y abi hapr.ngul, i. e. the fecond radical, is changed to foeva, it would thcin not be proper for the ')V'^T\'^ pehapangul, i.e. the firll: radical, to be pointed wilhy7jt'V-/ likewifc, but is then changed to a fliort vowel, in order that X.\\o j}:cvcn may not come together in the beo in- ning of a word : and to fuch fliort vowel, fo fubitituted, * A light vowel ; it is fo called to denote tl\e qu'iLknefs or fpeed >vith which it is pronounced, its piouunciution being quicker and fliorter than the ihort vo\\d, 1 liava 46 HEBREW GRAMMAR. i have appropriated the name of n7i?njy')ril tcnnang kahy I. e, alight vowel; and the termination of its found is not perfe£led, eifher by quiefcent/'^'ya, or ^^/^a/j fucceeding it. The fame rule obtains in the letters a b "^caphy lamcd^ heth, the primary pointing of which \% P>eva\ but when they are prefixed to a word, whofe firft letter is iikewife pointed with Jheva, then, xhefiieva of the prefix letters i V D caphj lamed J b^th, is changed to chirik; which chirii is a n?f3n>^Jir) temung kala, u e. light vowel, after which neither quiefcent/^tt^a, nor dagafl) can follow ; but on the contrary, the yT-^i.-^? which fucceeds fuch light vowel, is a JjKva nang. This is abundantly manifefl, for that the let- ters n D 3 T ^ 3 hcthy gimel^ daletk-^ caph, pe, thau^ which fucceed fuchyZi^vt?, are always rc/i^a, /'. e. without dagnjljy according to the proper rule after a fieva nang. Example, "1213 kldcvat-y Lev It. X. 7 ; I^Tl-C^^^ Uncthacheha, ibid. i. 6; i33^3 kilevavy Kings lit. xi. 4; ''12J7 litfeveey Solom. Songi ii. 9 ; "1^32 bivecbor, Dcut. xv. 19. This rule obtains in every form Iikewife where the firft vowel is changed to Jheva, in forming the plural, as from t^^2 5^3 3it*T^3']'n71:.''5 ^'^^^'^^j ^crcih, bcged, -zanav, ca- ihaph, canaphy is formed /li^^T, an:3, QO"!!, COSd, D_"'3!33, JliSiTp, melachim, dirachim, brgadimy zenavothy keth^photh, kenaphayim ; and, as when they are formed into relatives, by declining the vowel under the ain hapnnguly i. c. the fecond radical, isalfo changed XoJJjcva ; then, the {iviijbeva is changed into a fhort vowel, that two Jhevtis may not come together at the beginning of a word; and the vowel fo changed is a light vowel, and the Jheva fol- lowing it is 3. ficva nang: example, "iHltD O/'P malcchie Mid)'any the kings o/'Midian, JS^umb. xxxi. 8. n>n3 HZli^ avdie HEBREW GRAMMAR. ^y avdle Pharongy the fervnnts of Pharaoli, Exod. x. 7, y\''1^'yy] darccbie tfeyon, the ways 0/ Zion, Lament, i, 4, yiy^l^ blgedle efav, raiments of Efau, Gen. xxviu 15, ^il«iU ^1*^3 calev'ie tfonee, the dogs of my flock, fob xxx. I, D\"D'?l^'n O'^rr, chdlevle haljhamim, the fat o/'the peace of- fering, Lev* vi. 5. D''^1^*^T rii^^T, zanevoth haudim, the tails of thefe fmoking firebrands, I fa. vii. 4. 13i^rTJlS)ip^ hhhcphoth hacphody D^"Sit*J '^^? canephle neJJjorlm, on eagles wings. And, notwithltanding that we find ^V ''3121 hirkle yofeph, Cen. I. V^^^ '^V^^ bcpifitie hangets, JoJJj. ii. 6. where the letters n D D 1 J 3 bcth, gimel, dakth, caph, pey than, are pointed with dagaJJj lene, and which feems fo oppofite to the rule here laid down. But the truth is, that Xhtfjevu in thefe two examples is aquiefcent_/&fi;,3, for the ehirik under the :i beth and Q pe, is a real fhort vowel ; as a proof of which, we find in the abfohite form, when plural or colleflive, Cjnit'Dj D"'II'1I1, bircayim, pijhtimy in both of which the Jieva is quiefcent, and dagajh follows according to the proper rule *• Secondly, * I muft take the liberty tO' mention, that of all the Gramniara that have been written, either in Englifi, or Latin, from the learned Buxtorf to the modern Bayley, (at leall fuch as I could procure, and I have been pretty earneft in the fearch after them ; ) I cannot find the kaft trace of any of them having taken the fmalleft notice of this FORM of the n7p ni?13n tenuarig kala, or light vowel; nay, the Jeiuijh grammarians (a) feem to have been unacquainted with it ; by which means, they were led into the error of accounting Xh.ejhe'va which fucceeded fuch light vowel, a quiefcent Jhei-a ; for which leafon, when they have met with thofe words, or the like, where tht (a) I muft except that eminent critic and grammarian R. Sokmoiiy^ author of £%•«« Sbhno, Tfohar Hatat'o, Yiefod HanikoJ, kc. letters 48 HEBREW G R A M M A 1^. Secondly, when mctheg is fixed to fuch light vowef, then, quiefcent yZ), may follow. Example, XDiyy}) vlchycctkem, Ezek. chap, xxxvii. 14. '''? Dri^'7j ''^^'^' yeethim lee, Exod. xix. 5. "h^^n tecyu Ice. ibid,- 6. ^^nj!» tichyu, Dcut. iv. I. befides innumerable others of the like conftrudlion : all of which, are with quiefcent77jff«; (for quiefcent7Z)^z/fl cannot take place under the letters ;;nn ^^ aleph, he, cheth, ain, but in conjuncSlion with ;)fl//)fl^/7, /f-^o/, or kamcits chatafh,) and this is, becaufe, the vowel which precedes Jheva, is a n'?|2 n;^')!'^ tenuang kala, i. c. a light Yowel. For as we find y\'i^'^T)\yichccor Gen, i. 3. DD^^? "^TV yiechee levavchem, Pfaltn, xxii. 2']. i^^''^'^ tiehee jia, Gen, xxvi. 28. Dn'?^nJio?nali£s ; but what are we to fay, when it n well known that thoufunds of fuch aje to be found ? Are they to be accounted as anomalies F Surely not ; for that would be contrary to all the rules of true reafoning, to allow in the definition of a general rule, that the pei verted parts thereof fliould exceed the confiilent. But, agreeable to the rules here laid down, we are free from this contradidlion. It will alfo be clearly perceived, that no word is to be accounted, as deviating from the general rule, but what is marked as fuch in the Maforah ; as ^iJ^'^^'Z^'SriJhepie iejl), Solom. Song, viii. 6. the 3 '^'ith dagaJJ); and rW\^ "'3'i/"! rifl)ephu kefieth, Pfabn, Ixxvi. 4. the G is rapha, i, e. yody HEBREW GRAMMAR. 49 •W, than, nun. (which are ufed as prefixes) mufl of ne- ceflity be changed to a vowel, which is a T\7p_ T\)Piirs tienu^ mg kalay after which there ought to be a V^ '^'^p. fhevanang, i, e, pronounced Jleva ; but, on account of the methcg being fixed thereto, it acquires the property of a real fliort vowel, after which, fimple, or quiefcent Jhcva may fuc- ceed. All which, is a manifefi proof of the exifi:ence of the light vowel, for otherwife, all thofe words would not be free from the charge of pofTefllng two contraries in one fubjecSl; for the HZv, and H cheth-, in thefe words is point- ed with fimple yZvt'<3, which is quiefcent; and the letter which precedes the JJjeva, hath meihcg, as pointed in all thofe books which are correft ; and, it is a general rule, that after methcg, quiefcent Jheva cannot fucceed ; we are confequently neceflltated to grant that, the fbort vowel, which is fubfiituted ^or Jh^v a, is a n/i^rtriJA tlcnuang kala, after which, there ought to be Zl Jheva nung ; however, on account of the mctheg being fixed thereto, it obtains the degree of a real fhort vowel, after which, quiefcent JJjeva may fucceed, according to the proper form, SECT. IX. I SHALL now lay down fome rules for to diftinguifli the kametschdtuph from the chatuph kamcts''', and the ka- * It may perhaps be thought by fome, to be needlefs to lay down rules to mark the kamets chati'ph, from the chatuph knmets, as the for- mer hath _/2'f'c;<3, which the latter hath not ; and, therefore, it would have been necefTary to have marked the diitinftion of the chatuph ka- mets, from the kamets only : but when thefe rules are duly confidered, it will be found, that it is not by the Jhe^a, that the kamets chatuph is to be known ; as it is found v)\tho\it Jhe'va, ai a real fliort vowel : as will be (hewn in rults I am now treating of. "^'OL. L G metis: 50 HEBREW GRAMMAR. ftictsX : as a great part of the knowledge of grammar, and true pronunciation of the language depends thereon. Firft. Kamcts without a mufical accent affixed to the fjime letter, and dagajh after it, is kamets chatuph ; as XV^\))J "^-n ranee akarah^ I fa. liv. I. TXTPi" "'iy\ chagee yehu- dah hiaum, ii. i. This rule is plain ; for after kamcts, or chatuph hamctS) dagajh cannot follow, except a mufical accent fhould be affixed to the letter in conjunction with great kamcts. Secondly, kamcts W\\\\o\xt ^r}^ mcthcgf, o.nd Jheva :xfter it, is a kamets chatuph, as v HIpT zachra lee, Nehem, v. 19. think on me; in the imperative and fupplicative form, the Jheva of which is quiefcent : but, DvJ^'IT '"^^P) zacherah ycrujloalay'im, Lamen. i. 7. having mctheg, the kamets is a kamcts gadol, i. e. a long vowel, ihcjhcva of which muft be pronounced^, being in the preter tenfe, " Jerujalem re- membered." Thirdly, when we find two words joined together by- means of a hyphen^ and no mctheg with the kamets, then, fuch kamets is kamets chatuph : example, Dl'V^S^ yiphrats ham, Exod, xix. 25. J Called Great Ka?iiets, being a long vowel. •f- This will be explained when I come to treat of the mufical ac« cents. * This may be plainly perceived by the pronunciation in the £»• glijh chaiafters, annexed to the Hebrew. CHAP. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 51 CHAPTER IV. Of the Sheva, its Nature and Quality. SECTION L IT muft be obferved, that xhejheva, ftriftly fpeaking, hath no found or pronunciation, not even as much as a very ihort vowel ; and is therefore, called by the Hebrew grammarians Q''^-?^ "^r^V. ^'^^^ evadlm, i. e, a fervant of fer- vants ; and is not included in the number of vowels, as its true pronunciation is fo rapid, as hardly to be diHinguifhed ; for which reafon, I have allotted this chapter to treat of it in an ample manner ; for, as to what hath been men- tioned of it in the preceding chapter, was only a necef- fary confequence of treating of the other vowels. It muft farther be remarked, that Jheva is fubflituted for a vowel, in the increafe of them, and is done in order to make the pronunciation the eafier to the reader : as, from "T^^ eved^ n2;j^ avdie, not HIlJjJ evedie^ &c. This, lightens the pronunciation, as it faves a vowel, X.hejheva adhering to, and being pronounced with the am ; for which reafon^ it may well he called eved avadim, i. e, a fervant of fer- vants, as it minifters even to the fliort vowels, which are as fervants to the long vowels. SECT. II. HAVING mentioned that theJJjevay ftri(5lly fpeaking, is no vowel, but that its proper pronunciation is the mofl rapid that can be conceived, fo, that its found can hardly be perceived ; I /liall, before I proceed any farther, men- G 2 tioi^ 52 HEBREW GRAMMAR. tion my reafons for not accounting the Ihcva as a vowel. The learned author of Mihiah Abram^ f^iys? " The /heva *' is not to be reckoned among the vowels, neither hath " it the power of a vowel, and its form is an evident *' mark thereof; for its form is two points, one above the *' other, thus ( : ), which fhews the termination of the *' pronunciation ,* for in like manner is there two points *' between every verfe, to fhew the termination of each ** verfe." This fully agrees with what 1 have advanced, viz. that the true pronunciation of thejheva is fo rapid, ns hardly to be perceived : and, agreeable to this, is what the author of Sborq/Jj Tchiidab fays*, "the true reading *' of thejheva is with celerity towards the fucceeding let- *' ter." This rule is right. And my opinion is, that II . there is little or no difference between vl V^^"^. /heva II ' rang\y i, e. a ^ronoxknce^ jbeva, and a T^^ik^i) Jljeva nachy 2, e, a quiefcentj'^fi^'^ ; fave, that the quiefcent Jl-C^a ad- heres to the preceding letter, and the Jkeva nang adheres to the fucceeding one; and which letter, is always pointed with a vowel, fo that it may be enabled to fupport fuch P)eva ; for, as I have obferved, the Jheva is the termina- tion of pronunciation, and hath no power to fland by it-^ felf : this is abundantly evinced, in that, it is impoffible to form a word of it, as is done with the other vowels, where we find two confonants with one vowel make a fliort word, as in Gen. chap. xxxv. 17. ^^, '=T/, nt, D^, '•^D^ kecy gamy ze, lachy bean» « Chap. V. SeSt. I. On the points. t Of this opinion is that eminent critic and grammarian, the learA- cd Author of Binjon Sklspio, SECT. HEBREW GRAMMAR. SECT. III. 53 IT mufl he obferved, that when a ^3 i>? Iti^ fheva yiang precedes a guttural^ its pronunciation inclines towards that of the guttural^ as inp^ '•H^, yrhee^ kechu^ and which are pronounced as if written imp^ %T, yeehccy kuchu. The rea- fon of this i^, that as the pronunciation of the guttural letter is by extenfion, as the throat from whence the ^?/i- tural proceeds is the moft inwardly of any of the organs of fpeech; and, as the pronunciation of the JJjeva is the moft rapid that pofTibly can be, for this reafon, when the rapidnefs ofihejbeva immediately precedes fuch extenfion of the throat, then, the found of they^^i^rt is a near refem- blanceof the fucceeding guttural; this is clear and accep- table according to the right rules of reafon, as the author of Sceach Ihfchok juftly remarks*. For the very na- tuie of the language is fo agreeable thereto, that fome- times the vowel point is removed from the aleph, or /3yiT\ dagajh kal^ i. e. dagajh lene fucceed it : for tliis reafon, becaufe one of the properties of the dagajh Icnc, is to fliew, that xh^Jhcva, which precedes it, does not adhere to it ; for which reafon, we generally £nd dagaj}} Icnc at the beginning of a word, when preced- ed by another, which is pointed with an accent of a paufe ; or in the middle of a word after quiefcent ^^f-z/ij, as will be explained in the next Seiflion. Fifth. That the letter pointed with it, cannot have a mufical accent affixed thereto. The reafon of this is clear, for the mufical accent lengthens the found of the vowel, and t\\t Jheva hath not the power of a vowel to be fo lengthened. However, we fometimes find K'J/J gongya affixed to Jheva ; hut then, it muft be confidered that, gangya, is not, proper- ly fpeaking, an accent ', but that its quality, among the accents. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 59 accents, is the fame as that of xX^^Jheva among the vowels ; for which reafon, I apprehend it is, that we fometimes find this accent affixed to \\\^J]ocva, hut no other. Sixth. We never find a word confift of two confo- nants, "^v^^JJoeva under one of tliem, in order to form 4 fmall word, or particle by itfelf, as we find ot other vowels ; as already noticed*, and which clearly fliews, that, it is not in the power oi Jhcva ro caufe the fucceed- ing letter to adhere to it. Seventh. That it cannot take place at the end of a word, becaufe it is the nature and property of \\\q Jhcva nangi to hafien towards the vowel, which is under the fol- lowing letter, there not being a vowel after it, by which it can be fupported, and it is not pofTefled of power fufficient to fupport itfelf, SECT. V. Some RULES appertaining to the m i^SpJIjc-ja, nach, i.e. Quiefcent^HEvA. FIRST, every Jheva that follows a fliort vowel, to which no mufical accent is affixed, is quiefcent^.i/a; as DTO^i avraham, becaufe, the pronunciation of the ilioit vowel is fuch, as to caufe the following letter to adhere to it. Second, ^hcva, after a long vowel, to which a muhcal accent is affixed, is quiefcent/.i^^, a 'TS^i^^ katontcc. Gen, xxxii. II. And fo fays that eminent Granimarian, Rabhl Samuel Arkiivcihi, in Amgath Habafim. " It is a rcneral * See Se^ion II. in this Ciiap. H 2 rule," 6q HEBREW G P. A M M A R, lule," fays he, " laid down by ail the grammarians, that Jhcva^ which fucceeds a long vov/el, is always pro^ nounceu, except the accent of the word is T^^P inilengl\„ Examole, P':' "^'phl TS^'yb Ruth \. 12. ^n-^T ^i5 Dent, ix. 19* But, if there fliould be a ^J'V^*; H/p m'lluh zehigra^ 1. e. a fmall word, or a word accented milcngU which caufes the preceding word likewife to be accented milcngl I then, they7;^z^a is pronounced. Example, n7V "'^7^/ Ohad^ i. c. i^r7p^:3^ Prcv, vii. I^. 'imiL'HJ.n'l Dcut, xxi. iq. Other wife, the diredl form of reading would not lea\eroom to perceive the iouud of the letter pointed with llmple, or quiefcent fncva. Third, Two /J.'cvas following in tlie middle of a word, the firil is quiefcent, :xs^'^J2'P1 y/JIjfntm ; for it can- not be o.JJjevLi nangy on account of its inabihty to caufe the fecondy^rv^ to adhere to it. And, it is not pofTible that they fiiould be both pronounced JJjtvas, as already n^ention- ed : neither is it poiTible that they can be both quiefcent, as obferved in {tGt. ii. that, two quiefcent yii'^'y^^j cannot follow in the middle of a word. Fourth. Two Jl:evos^ following at the end of a word, are both quiefcent ; as by neceliity they both adhere to the preceding vowel; there not being any vowel after them, by means of which, the Jkcva najzg can be fupported ac- cording to the form of tvio JJoe'as in the middle of a word. Hence, it will appear, that the properties of the HJ i^Vul^ Jkcva nachy or quiefcent y2»^i/«, are as follows: — Firlf, a X This is when the mufical accent is fixed at the beginning of a word : all which, will be fully explained in treating of the mulical accents. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 6r Jheva nang cannot precede it. This is clear from Rule fecond in the foregoing Secflion. Second, neither can ano- ther quiefcentyZ^c^a fucceed it, which is plain from what has been 'faid in Se6lion IV. Rule third. Third. Qiiief- cent Pdcva cannot take place at the beginning of a word. This, is felf-evident, there not being a preceding vowel to conftitute it fuch. Fourth. Neither can p^nttO"! ^^z^^yft forte take place after it, becaufe the dagajh forte doubles the letter in fuch a manner, as if the firft of them was pointed with quiefcentyZ'ciw: and it has been fliewn in Rule fecond that one quiefcenty^fz/fl cannot fucceed another. Filth, No pTH ^^*T dagaJJj forte, can take place in the letter pointed with quiefcentyZvi;..?. This is clear from the nature of the dagajlj forte, explained in the foregoing rule ; as by this means there would be two quiefcenty/??c'^'^5 in the middle of a word, and, which can never take place. Flowever, when <]uiefcent/;rt;rt takes place at the end of a word, it may be pointed with pin liLll ^r?^r//?) yor/^, becaufe, two quiefcent Jhevas may obtain at the end of a word, as maybefeen in Rule fourth. Sixth. Neither can 7p It^^l duga/Ij Icne take place in the letter pointed with quiefcent Jheva^ becaufe, dagojh km cannot take place in the middle of a word, ex- cept after quiefcent floeva, and which would reduce us to the neceflity of having two quiefcent Jhevas in the middle of arword, which can never take place. However, quief- cent yZ^fu^, at the end of a word, may have dagajl) Icnc, ac- cording to the preceding rule. Seventh. The accent called '^''V^ gangya, cannot be affixed to the letter pointed witli quiefcent_/6fz/fl; becaufe, the^ TUPH Segol, and Chatuph Kamets. I T hath already been oblerved, that the Jheva, even when pronounced, is not pofTefled of power fufficient to fuftain itfelf, but haftens towards the fucceeding vowel, as it were, for fupport ; for vrhich reafon, it cannot take place under the guttural letters y n n K alephy cheth^ ke, ain, as {m^p\eJhevaf but it aiufl beinconjun6lio;i with kamets, pa' thach, oxfcgol', for, on account of the lightnefs and rapidity ill the pronunciation of the Jheva , the guttural could not be properly pronounced, if {im^\ejl)cva was placed under it ; for which reafon, one of thefe three, viz, kamets, pa- thach, or fegol, is Lrouglic to its affiflance ; and the kamets, pathach, cv fegol, is affixed w'llh //jeva. But it mufl be ob- ferved, that, notwitliftanding the vowels are affixed to the guttural letter, as an affillant to the Jheva, yet, is the Jl:eva the pruicipal vowel of fuch letter : nay, thejheza weakens the power of the vowel ; for, as the vowel flrengthens the Jhcva, fo that the guttural may be properly pronounced ; fo doth xXitJJjeva in its turn weaken the vowel. However, as already obferved, the Jlocva is the principal ; for which reafon, the chataph kamets, chataph pathach, and chataph fe~ gol, have all the properties of the ^^ "AW Jheva nung, or pro- jiou need yZ)f^'(7, viz. no Jheva, whether pronounced or mute, can follow after them ; nor dagajh, either forl'i, or lene : neither can a mulical accent be affixed to them ; nor can a word be formed of them alone, nor two of them follow, or J}}cv a nang precede them ; and are called, nriD ^^IDn*, ^DH * The word S^tOH fignifies to fnatch awr.y fuduenly, or haflily. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 6 o yap, VlJD ^iDn becauTe, xhejheva fnatches fliort the pronun- ciation of the vowel which is aflbciated with it. I have been thus clear and explicit with regard to the chatuph pnthach, chatuph fegol, and chatuph kamets ; for that, I have obferved, numbers to err in their pronunciation of thefe vowels ; fome pronouncing the chatuph pathach, as a xe7x\ pathach ; the chatuph fegol, asfi-gol ; and the cbatupb ka- THctSy z.skamets\ ; and, here their error may plainly be per- ceived ; for, as no dagajh follow thefe vowels, it is clear, that their found cannot be that of a real fegol^ pathach, or kamets', as then, dugajh muft follow according to the form of the fhort vowel§. Others pronounce them as fimple Jheva, This is likewife not right ; for then, thefe vowels would be affixed without any view of their utility, which is not eafy to be imagined. Some, compound the two to- gether, that is, the found of the vowel and the Jhcvay and pronounce them through the noflrils as tfcrc*. To this I can by no means agree : for how unreafonable muft it ap- pear, that one letter fliould receive two founds ; for all which, I cannot forbear taking notice of what I have ad- vanced concerning the true found of the Jheva^ viz. its be- ing fo rapid, as fcarcely to leave any perception of its found, as a vowel ; for which reafon, I contend, that the + It is meant of kamets chatuph, which is a fliort vowel. % Vide chap. ii. feft. 6. ^ * This, J fuppofe to be the reafon that feveral Chriftian gramma- rians call thefe, compound yZ-^x/ijj ; ami, this opinion, hath been em- braced by the very laft of them, the Rev. C. Bajley, in his " En- " trance into the Sacred Language," where he fays, « In thofe cafes " wherein other letters would have a iiva^^\t jleva, the gutturals take a compound one, ihataph. 64 HEBREW GRAMMA R. chatuph fegoly or chatuph pathach, i^c. cannot have a com-* pound found; but that ihefieva, by means of its rapidity weakens the found of the vowel, and the vowel ftops the rapidity of t\\eJJ:eva, in fuch a manner, that its found is a medium between thejljcvay and the lliort vowel ; fo, that the ^?//^«ra/ letter may be properly pronounced, and not fwal- lowed up in the rapidity of the comvi\on JJicv a y and which is the proper ufe of thefe vowels; and, as the J/jeva is the principal vowel, they, confequently, poflefs all the forms and properties of ihejhcva, as above noticed. SECT. VIL 1 have already remarked, that two fhevas cannot follow' in the beginning of a word ; and as, the general pointing of the letters 1^31 vau, caph, lamed, hcth, and, ni^''/^n n hchatcmiiy i. e. he admirative, is, vi\\\i Jheva ', therefore, when the firll vowel \sjljcva, and one of the letters 3^D1 or r!/D''jy}n n is prefixed to fuch word, then, the/hcva, which ought to be under fuch prefix letter, is changed to ano- ther vowel, according to the three following forms. Fir ft, when one of the letters n^Dl or nD''-nri H he ha* iema he, admirative, is prefixed to a word wdiofe firft letter is not one of the gutturals, i/nriH akph, cheth, he, ain, nor > yod, then, the JJjeva which ought to be under the letters 3^3 is changed to chirii; as "^^l^' Ji^*?^' "1^'"2liy iidvar, lijljmar, hirkceayig', -xndi Jhev a of ■J^Hnnii'il vau. hcchcchur, I. c, I'^w conjunflive, is changed to 7^)«ri,(' ; as DriZlpti'l ujhchavtem ; and, as to the queftion which may be alked, why the Jlieva of this vau conjundlive is not changed to chirik, as in the letters 3'"D ? To this, I anfvver, that whfen the vau W\\hJ1.'eva is prefixed to the letters HEBREW GRAMMAR. 65 »'-. letters tr^ 02 hcth, mem, pe, it is clianged to fiunh ; on account of the difficulty in the pronunciation of Vuww'vxh Jhiva, immediately preceding the labials; the vau being alfo a lal/ial ; and therefore, it is changed to Jhurik : and, that there fliould be but one form of pointing the vau con- junftive with^^z;^, it is agreed, that this vau fhall likewife be changed to Jh'trik, fo as not to multiply forms without heceffity. And the reading or pronunciation of thofe vaus, is the fame in found as the x aleph Wwh/Jnirlk; vizi itjh not vufh, " And this reading," fays R. David Kim- cbi, in Michlaly " we have received and inherited from <« generation to generation, till the prefent time." The reafon of this change of reading, is plain ; for, as the Jheva, is changed to Jhurik for the eafe of the reader, it is proper that it fhould be lightened as much as poffible; it therefore takes the found of akphy which is the lighteft of all the letters*. I muft however obferve, that the '^^'i^'i]'^'^'^ vciuhaheepu'chf i. e. 't'iJ?^ converfive, and whicli changes the future to the prefer tenfe j; notwithfianding, the fucceeding letter fhould be with Jheva, yet, the vau is pointed with pothachl : example, 'h "IBWI vannefapcr lo, Gen. Ix. 12. rn^aa)7Vi11 vatlaket kafcdcy Ruth, ii. 3. The reafon of this difference is, becaufe, the primary poiucin^ of this Vau, is With pathach ; as a proof of this, we find it fo pointed, even if no Jheva fucceeds it, as *^^ 01^!! 'T9*^'''5 in like manner, is the chatuph pathach of the rrp^rirr n he admlrative, changed to pathach^ '\i Jheva fol- * See note firft, of the alphabet. X This will be fully and clearly explained, when I come to treat ©f the prefixes. + By which means the 'vau. retains its proper found. Vol. I. I lo„,s : 66 H E B R F V/ G R A M M A Ri lows ; as r7?'J''D IDTl^D IIlJP/)^ hathkajher maangdanoih hf-^ ma 'J oh, xxxviii. 31. Second, when yod pointed with Pjeva^ follows one of thofe letters ; the Jljcva is then removed ; yod becomes mute ; and the prefix letter is pointed with chlr'ik : example^ nnvra ^Jl^^^'l Nehcm. xiii. 15. DHD nj^^S Pfalm, xxxvii. 20, "ji^ip '^i^;;riu'^'? (7^;i. ixix. 18. an^sDu^WD^T/^. liv. u, to:]'? "n;^ "n''") Ffalm. Ixix. 9. All theie, have fbeva under the' yod^ when not prefixed as, ni^H^. "Ip^, n;i?W^ ^H"*. 6cc. But the "I^Snn ^ \X\ z'au conveyjivc, takes pathach : example, "n^VrT*! becaufe, its primary or general pointing is not with Jhcva, as fhewn in mle the firft. And, the chatuph pa • ihach with which the n^^JinrT he admirativcy or H^J^^Ii'!! PT he interogat'ivc, is pointed, is changed lo pathach, according to form ; as p'?Jl>} Dr'^; TH Gen. xxix. 5. Third. When a guttural, which is pointed with cha- tuph pathach, follows one of tlie prefix letters 3^21, then, fuch prefix is pointed with pathach. Examples, Tl'lBli^JI D'uJtt'rr Gen. xvii. 11. CO '''7;? □''^^^D Kumb. xxiv. 6. j-nn3i:6T Dnn;'^ Deut. xxviii. 68. i;2K 1^ n-iio;*iiS"no;?3 • T -;- T T^; * Solum. Song, iii. ii. And, when the ^?i//M/-^/ is whh cha-^ iaph fegol, the prefix is with fegol. Example, il?3h^1 IVXX Gen. xlvii. 29, ^p b^^^ I Jul. v. 14, Xivb boStV Exod. xviii. 12. DPI? "1;JMn E%ck. xxxvi. 20. And, when the ^uttu- ral is with chataph kamets, the prefix letters of n ^ D 1, take kamets. Example, D'';in ^tl^^^l Deut. xxviii. 59, •^niD TIV^S;^ Prov. xxxi. 14. ^i^nni Exod. xi. 8. How- ever, if the prefix letters 1^3 are prefixed, to note fho caufe, or the objeifl, they are then pointed with kamcis, and the guttural letter with chataph pathach. Example,' ^""^V-T li-'-elapoim, t3 thoufands, Exod. xxxiv. 7. D''^??^^ HEBREW GRAMMAR. 67 vaevanlmi with ftones, Numh. xv. ;^^. The fame of the vau converfive, which is alfo with kumcts, and x\\e guttural with chatuph pathach. Example, DDv^^"'Ql^^^ Jer, vii, 3. When the letters 1 ^ 3 1, or n^"'i^nn are prefixed to the noun ^H)^^ yidon. i. e. Lord*, the guttural lofes its vowel, and becomes quiefcent ; and the prefix takes pa- thach. Example, D"'^b^<''J^^^^ Jer. X. 10. liNlVhi ^il«^ Z>an. ix. 9. ]r^2Vik '•^INn Jer. viii. 9:|:. SECT, VI. Of the Pathach, when it precedesf the Guttural Letters )/ nn at the end of a Word. IT muft be obferved, that the^«^^7^r«/i require dilation before them, fo that they may be pronounced properly . for which reafon, whenever a long vowel (except kamets) precedes one of the ^K^/wri?/ letters, i^nn at the end of a word, then, pathach takes place after the great vowel un- der fuch ^«//«m/. Example, nn, ;,»^n:ir:3it:^ niij, mi. The reafon is, becaufc the mufical accent is always under the great vowel, in thefe words ; and, it hath already been obferved, that when a mufical accent is affixed to a great vowel, its found is fo lengthened, as to communicate a found to the letters > 1 K akph, vau, yod, which are at- * This is meant of the word JEHOVAH, which is always pointed, and pronounced ''^"TM ^-^onai, i. e. Lo r d . X Seven alephs deviate from this rule, being pointed according to the Major ab. \ It is faid, to precede guttural, hecaufe it is read before the confc)- nant, although it is fixed under it, ^i will be perceived in the Exam- ples. tra*51eiV 68 HEBREW GRAMMAR. tra£ted to it, either virtually, or actually, in fuch a man- ner, as that the letter fo attraded, hath the found of a fliort vowel, to dilate the proper pronunciation of the gutiuraL And, as a manifeftation of the juflnefs of this rule, I muft obferve, that when kamets precedes a guttural, at the end of a word, notwithflanding its being likewife a great vow- el ; yet, is pathach not written after it. Example, n^D^nDnD pn^J Pfalm xcii. 13; this is written, and pro- nounced yiphruch ; not n"l3) yiphraeha* The reafon of this change is obvious; for as the aleph, which is attraded by the kamets, with a mufical accent, is of the degree of a fhort vowel, which is the pathach itfelf, as being the ni^in toldah, i. e. the begotten of \hQ kamets, there confe- quently is no neceflity for the pathach to be written, it not being, in this cafe, upon a par with the letters » \ vuu, yod, which are alfo attracted by the great vowels ; for, the found which they receive from the great vowels, is as their toldah ; fo that from the tfcrc proceeds ^^0/; and from cho^ Urn kamets chataph ; for which reafon, the paihuch is fubfti- tuted for fuch found ; but the found of the aleph from the kamets, is pathach ; confequenily there is no occafion for the paihach to be written. And, notwithflanding that the aleph is alfo a guttural, yet, is it not included in the general rule here noticed of the letters j; n H he, cheth, aln, fo as to be pointed with pathach before itj; ; even if a great vowel, with X It muft be obferved, that, in all the examples here produced, with a pathach under the guttural, the vowe! is pronounced before the; confoiiant, as pl^") 'n"y\2. '^'d^VJ ^^- Thee are pronounced 'voreaacht rnach, Jhoineaang, not ^joreacha, rvcha, &c. and is a manlfeft proof of the diftinflion I have made between the aleph, and the other guttu- rals } for the pathach is founded before the _conlonant, as if alepi preceded HEBREW GRAMMAR. 69 JKvith a mufical accent, Ihould precede it ; for we fxiid N"li3 borea, but not ^^"!^2; for, as the alcph is not percelve4 in the found, (it being only a foft breathing) there can be no utility in dilating before it. The fame we find in tibm'S'' r^^^2. bonca, Pfolm cxl. not rrSil ; for the H he be- ing quiefcent, its found cannot be benefited by extenfion. But, when a fliort vowel preceds one of the gutturals, VT^'^^hey chethy am., at the end of a word, fuch fhort vowel is changed X.o pathach, in order to extend the found of the guttural. Example, VT!} Vb"^ TTQ'! mS H^J V:w r\lT\ ri'Tik the pathachs of all which, ought to hefegol, had it not been on account of the guttural letters. }^ n n fucceeding after ; hut patbacb is put, that their found might be properly exr tended, as will be fully explained hereafter. However, if alepb is the lafl letter of a word, and a fiiort vowel pre- cedes it, fuch fhort vowel is not changed to pathach, as, 2^2lt3 N73. This, is Clear from what is above-mentioned, viz. the alcph's being quiefcent. The form is the fame with -J he, when vvirhout m.pik, as "1*!^ HJl. When the 11 guttural letters i^ H n ^J .Tre in the middle of a word, which is accented /^^f^ f7il/eng/, and a fhort vowel under fuch let> ter ; then, fuch fhort vowel is changed to pathach^. Ex- ample, b:m im ryrp IJ^ji. Thefe are changed from^r preceded it ; and the fame found, it maybe obferved, proceeds from the ka?nets under the -^ vAj.fhrach ; confequently, there is no neceflity T for pathach to be undtr the altph. The fame rule holds -.vith the he. Thh pat/:ach is called by Come pathach furtivu;a. '■* In this rule, the ahph is included ; for as it hath a vowel point under it, it is pronounced ; and thcrtfore, requires extenfion, as ano- ther ^i/«Kr^/, though not in Co great a degree. .-'4 yo HEBREW GRAMMAR, goly as being formed from ^^E). The fame of J2^^^ Drt"? b)^^ brip ^T]]^ which are formed from b^p as will be fliewn hereafter; for this change of the fegol to pathacb, under the guttural, is, to extend the proper pronunciatioa of {xxch giitturaL chap; HEBREW GRAMMAR. V^ CHAPTER IV. Of the D A G A S H in General. SECTION I. Of the Nature and Quality of the Dag ash andRAPHA*" The Signs of the Dagafli, and the Letters which do, and thofe which do not receive the Dagafli. ADAGASH is a fmall tittle or point In the mid- dle of a letter, (but are never put in any but which have a vowel point under them, although it matters not whether fliort or long) : of which there are two forts, pin, fortc^ ftrong : and ^p lene., light. The riD^ raphay I. e, remifTion, or laxation : is, that when any of the letters, which are fubje6l to the dagajh, are found without it, they are called "iD") rapha i. e. weak, or lax*. The five letters, "i;;nnx alcph, ehcth, he^ am-, rejh, are never fubjecSl to the daga/h, except the N alcph and 1 rejh^ Avhich zxtdagafl)ed in fome few places, as marked in the Maforah ; the K alcph is dagajhcd in four places. Gen. Ixiii. 25. Lev. xxiii. 17. 6cc. And the 1 reJJjy according to Klmchi is dagaj} cd eight times; but according to the Maforah feven times. All the letters, except the five above-men- tioned, are fubjcdl to the dagajh viz. D ' ^ ? 1 3 Y?'^ ^^ * Some of the Jeavi/b grammarians ('<7^, have laid it down as a rule, that the mark of the nS)"! ''^pha, thus (-) ought to be placed above the letter, but are omitted on account of the accents. ■ (a) Samuel Arkiivalti in Ariigath Habofam, Soloman Hana in Bifij'on Sklomo, fe'c. ^2 HEBREW GRAMMAR. iethi famcchy Jhitiy kaph, ifad't, nun, vau, %ain, lamei^ yod, anj mcm» SECT. II. IT muft be obferved of the dagafi bp Jcal knc, or light^ that it doth not mark the conftrudion of the word, as the dagajh prn chafak^fortCy or ftrong, doth. There is alfd a dillindtion in the different placing of the one from thfei other ; for the dagajh that follows the, ni;;i3n teniingoth, i, e. the vowels, or accents, is a dagq/Jj pin forte ; but the dagajh bp Icne, on the contrary, is never preceded by any point, or accent ; and is ufed in the three following forms'*^. Firfl:. Dagajh, in the firft letter of a Word, is dagaJJj icne as JT'li'i^'1? Bcrafinth, ^'^^ Bara, this cannot be con- ftrued a dagajh p'^T\ chafak, forte, for this reafon, becaufe^ one of the properties of dagajh forte is, its being read in conjundlion with the preceding letter, as if the letter ^ is uftd in the letters Jl 5 D Ul ^^^^t gimel, daletk, caph, fe, thati ; when any of thefe letters are found without dagajh, they are pronounced as with the afpirate h ; for inftance the 9 fe, without dagajh, is pronounced f'he, the r\ than, iha ; the 3 caph, cka } but with dagajh g pe, Uard, 3 c<7,bard, P\ ta hard, ^c. cafe HEBREW GRAMMAR. 73 Ctife, the confonant not having the power of pronuncia- tion, confequently, it is impofTible to be read, with the force of a doubled letter ; as i^"}Jl7 'T^T'?! dibart za chart i but, if the letter has a vowel under it, in that cafe it is a dadafh pTH chazok fort'i^ if the preceding confonant is pointed with a fliort voweJ, as Jp-H^ r)^'? nathata carataJ*' Thirdly. Dagajh in the middle of a word after a qui- efcent flnva is a dagajh ^p kal km, as •1'*)3P ^l^??? ylzkeru, malco ; the reafon is, becaufe xhefievay which precedes the dagajh, hath not the power of conjoining the dagafhed let- ter to it, fo as to be pronounced as a double letter, and which is one of the principal properties of the dagajlo ptH chazak, forte. It mull:, however, be obferved, that the da- gafli "pp kal, Icne, doth not always follow a quiefcent/'^z/^, there being feveral which depart from the general rule, ac- cording to the Major ah, efpecially in relatives, or in regi- men, whether with a noun or pronoun, as '^JTsSrhl flh} >'2b'i2 dalthathoy, malchca crets» -SECT. III. I T has already been obferved, that the dagafh pTH chazakforte, takes place, when it follows a fliort vowel • by which means the letter dagaflied is read, as if it was a double letter ; and alfo, as if the firft of them was pointed with iKjloeva, according to the feven following forms : Firft. To fliew ths deficiency of the : nioT, as in ]r\'^ MJ^] y'lgajh) y'ltcan. Thefe, according to the rules of gram- * The proper reading of thefe words is, as If written with two //V, as the lall ihau (hould be read in conjunaion with the preceeding vowel, as well as its qmw, ■'^ mar. 74 HEBREW GRAMMAR. mar, ought to be written W^}] ]Ii\Ty'ingaJ}3 ylntean, becanfe, the 'd)'^W or radixy of thefe words, is ti'O':^ i^ naga/Jj, na- than. It likewife fliews the deficiency of the 2 nun prepofitiort in i''"l£^0 mipiryo, Cen. iii. 6. which ouglit to be VlB ]0 mln plryo, with the prepofition |Q m'ln, from ; inftead of the prefix Q mem: as alfo the letter : nun^ m the conjuga- tion n'lphel, as in the word H^Hi^^^] vaut'ippakachna^Cen. iii 7. which ought to be written n^np_3]5Jyi> vautlnpakachnoy '■'■ were opened." It hkewife fupphes the deficiency of the TPHin ? lamed hapangul : this is, when a verb, whofe laft radical is 3 nun^ and the pronoun in the firfl or fecond perfon of fuch verb, is formed by the poflfix /^ thau J in that cafe, the 3 min is deficient ; and its deficiency is fupphed by the daga/h forte, thus, "'ririJ riJI^J nathata, thou ?iaft given ; nathatce, I have given ; inftead of "^^S^^X ^^.^"^ ^§) nathantUj nathantes. Secondly. To fliew the deficiency of the doiible letter, (which rule is equal to all the letters, except the letters 1 P n rr K akph, chcth, he, gnain, rcjh, which do not re- ceive the dagnjh,) as from 772 balal, ""JTli?^ balothee, Pfalm r.cW. ii. and from 77^ gala/, ^Jp'175 galoihee, Jof, V. 9. as alfo of fuch nouns whofe radix are double, as n)£)-n nVnr» nr^nD n\:\r^ n^D n^r m:) tephih, uchUa, me- thita, megUa, mi/a, zima, giza, the roots of all which, are double ; as will be perceived in the arrangement in the Diflionary ; for which reafon, that confonant which is ,, deprived of its alTociate, according to its radix, is da- gajhed, in order to give it the force in tlie pronunciation ^ This win be clearly explained, when I come to treat of regular or perfeft verbs, and imperfedl: ones ; and which will abundantly fliew tJx ufe and propriety of the dagajl}, employed in this manner, as HEBREW GRAMMAR. 75 as a double letter. It likewife perfecfls the deficiency of the TVEin 7 lamed hapangul, in forming tlie pronoun of either the firil; or fecond perfon fmgular, as ''JTC'?, "'?"^?> Vn^ti'Il, blfibaicc, caratie, carata ; for, accorciing to rule, they ought to be written "•r)Jn3ti'*7, hijhbuthtec, T^iTQ^ carathtee, J^mS, carathta, the root being /luli^/1'^3. And, it mufi: be particularly obferved, that the tlagojh^ when its u(e is the fliewing or exprefling the deficiency of a letter, that it always points to fuch deficiency in the preceding letter, except fucii letter is not fit to receive dagaj}}, on account of there not being any vowel point under it ; in that cafe, the dagr.Jh is placed in the pre- ceding letter, and directs to the deficiency of the fuc- ceeding one, as 2D|^ vayajeav, Exod, xiv. 18. DiT y'ldotn, Amos v. 13. Thefe ought to be written I2^p|1 vayajhivcj Vi'i'^li^, yrdmom, their roots being double, viz. WD1 damam 22D Jiivav, And, according to the flrid: rules of gram- iner, the dagaJJj ought to be in the letter which is the fame as the deficient one ; innvhich cafe, the dugafi points out the deficiency of its preceding afTociate ; hut here, nei- ther the 3 heth^ nor O mcm^ being capable of receiving the d:igajh^ by reafon of there not being any vowel point under them ; the dagajli is confequently removed to the preceding letter. Thirdly. To mark the different conjugations. Explana- tion the dagajh is put in \\\q:! ainhapungaU in the conju- gation of the verbs ^yi):^ phigal^^PJIlpungal, and b:iyir\T\ huh- p^ngcl: :isli^B pUcad,lJ^B pukad, and, '^'^:pnr\ hhhpakead ; the charaderiflic of all which, is the dagajb in the fecond radical, K 2 Fourthly 76 HEBRFW GRAMMAR. Fourthly. Da^afJj afrer the rU^H'TT H he hayedeeangyi.e. he demonftrative, as D'"D^*'!! hajhamaym ; and, after the T\ TV^^'pT\_ hcy ha kari, i. e. H vocative^ as 1i^") D{1hl 'y\^T\ha- dor citcm rcuy O generation, fee ye, Jcr. ii. 31.* Fifthly. * It is the opinion of that confummate grammarian, the author of 11 . Binyon Shlonio, that the dagajh m the nj^''T"'n H «'*'; hayedeeangt i.e. he ■^ ' = ■ . . ^l 11 derionftrative, is, to diflinguifli it from the n'^Kti-'H H ^nd H nDT^rf A^ hateatna, he ad/nirati've, and /{'f haJkalO) hz hiterrcgati've j after which, there fucceeds no dagajh. And, although it maybe ob- iefted that, there is a clear diftindlion between them, as the 11 1' ni^nTT n and ni^''"^pH 7\hehayidceaf:g,hed.mof?flrati've,dca6.hehak 't •: - r • ':- l|. rtti, he I'ocatfve, are pointed with n/lSJ patkack 5 whereas the Jl n'^hili'n -^^ hafiealo, he interrogati've ; and the nD''Jin H ^"^ hateatnny Z'^' admirati've., are pointed with njlH) ^^tOH chataph pathach ; and ivhich is abundantly fuflicient to diftinguifli the one from the other. To which I anfwer, that, if the^ admirati've or ^utterrogaU've,'^rt' ceeds an /T'JJil^ r\'\^ ^th garonith, i. e. a guttural letter ; or before Jhe-ua. In either cai'e, the p] he is pointed with pathach, the fame as the ;-j he demonftrative, or vocative ; confequently, there is feme other mark requifite to diftinguifli the one from the other, which i$ the dagajh. For, when the [^ he demonftrative precedes a guttural, it is pointed with kaviets, {^ ) to compenfate for the deficiency of the dagajh in the guttural letter, as gutturals do not receive the dagajh, (as llicwn in Seftion I.) Example, ^'i:ir\'^']T]^]lJ''t^7\ hc.ij}} echad yechteyNumb. -i^v'i. zi. But, when then ke admirative precctles a guttural, it is pointed with pathach (-), Example, ""^IDD li'^hJrT m^.** haifi chamonie yi'vrach, Nehe>n. vi. 11. Again, when '^ ''-'f* demonftrative precedes yZifi;«, it is pointed y;\t\x pathach, ^s^di dagajh in the fucceeding letter. Example, HDI^n TS'^XS •'vi'^-outh habracha^ Deut. xxxiii. i. But, when n he admirative, or interrogative, precedes Jbeva, they are likewife pointed with pathach, but generally without dagajh in the fucceeding letter. Example, /'(n>> HDl— H hccvrocbn T T_; - (a) Sec Chap III. Sec. achathi HEBREW GRAMMAR. 77 Fifthly. To give a proper ftrength antl emplufis, called by the granmiarians HNnpn /T^^^'i^-n tiphcres hukr'n)^ wrnamo.tum letYiones^ atphoniae caufa : i. e. the ornament of reading, or fmoothnefs of pronunciaLion, to the end of the fentence. Example, 'iV'Tn^hi'lt'O Z-ryi/j-^f/i-z^^tfr/tY^/w, 'Judg. V. 7. 'h^l^'''^T\ harim nazolu, Jfa'u Ixiv. 2. Wt^'J;?^ haeafh yetfatu, ibid. -?^. ^^H') "y^t^ akcha vecchuneca^ Num. vi. 25. "^"Vil^AtlDii^bi^ (i/c ala V20 dcca^ P/aL cxviii.. 28. and are moil generally to be met with, where the word is marked with the mufical accents ; atbtiac, thus (a) a colon, oxfuph-pafuk, i. e. a period ; thus ('), as may beobferved jn the above examples. Sixthly, Tn the formation of nouns, whofe firfl radical is pointed with a fliort, or common vowel ; and the mufi- cal accent- is J^"Tbt5 m'lrang. Example TD^ 'T'3ZI *)''Hl< ^'m I'lDli* -rm -n^ri tfmor, fikor, tfipor, tanur, Lpld^ cobir, ah'ir^ or fuch astlie mufical accentsaie ^'Js^^O m'tljngl as ili5^7 ri*^|.^ dalckes, yabcJJjes, And, it mull be obferved, that the ufe of this dugafh is not to point or direft to any- particular fignification; but only, according to the u fa ge of the language, that admits of dogafh after every ihort or common vowel, where there is no mufical accent. Seventhly. After TlDnn'lJ^I vau hc.hlpuch^ i.e. rati xonvcrjlvc, which being prefixed, changes the preter tenfe, to the future; and is, in order to diilinguifh it from the *T12nn TNT vau b/.chibur, i. e. the ■yjw copulative]:. achath. Ccn. xxvii. 38. This js a manifcft proof of the charafterif- tic of the dagajh in the 7^ demonftrativc uiid vocative, fvoiu tiie p| admirative and interrogative. * This will be explained in treating of tlic mufical accents. \ Vide chap. iv,. fcft. 7. ' EigliLhly, 73 HEBREW GRAMMAR. Eighthly* To compenfate the deficiency of a qtiiefcent. Example, HTT^D'^V ^^^^^ adona'i hogdula, Chroti. I. chap, xxix. lO^ which ought to he written rT?")!^!! with a ran', and which the dugajb in tlie lamed fupphes. D^^li ''"iVkO^I uphturea tfitjlm^ whicli oiight to be written □"'^"'IJ with two yods ; the deficiency of which is fupplied by dagaJJo. It hke- wiie changes the force of pronunciation in the Ihort vow- els to long ; asj ni^np kedufoay in which the dagqflj in the Z^Jlnn changes the force of the kihbuts under the l dulcth) : which is i{ fho- 1, into Jlnirick ^, which is it long, as if wr it- ten thus, nii'il^ and, in the pronouns of the firfl, and third perfon fuigaJar mafc. Example, M^l^i ^r\'i^ cto , etecy which ought to be written i/liN "JliK cthoj othee, as \r^)^'^T^r\)^TV^')pp, vcnidrljha eth adonai meaotho, Kings 11. chap. iii. 1 1. Ninthly. To compenfate for the deficiency of the n he, pofifix ; being the mark of the third perfon fingular mafc. Example, Ij^iO-l gemalatu, Sam, I. chap. i. 24. in- iieji(\. o{^rbj2^ genwlatbu t as in Ptov, xxxi. 12. 1mj~I7DJ 2,\i2gymcilatbu touv, jVIofi of the grammarians have laid it down as a rule, that the dagajh \>]U chafack, i. e. forte, is alfo put, to point at the deficiency of the n he, in adverbs and pronouns whofe lafl letter is n he, and is joined to the next word by a ^\pj!^ makapb, i.e. a hyphen, thus {') X'"'4^'''^'^ ma-l/ctfa, Gejiefis, xxxvii. 26. "l^i^/^'ilip matoum:^^2 ''^'^l vclo yaangvrcnhu,Jcr. v. 22. ''i^T)'^\yitfrenhu Dent, xxxii. lo. Again, fometimes aquicfcent precedes (/^i^i?/^, with.out any apparent necefTity. Example, l/Vll "i^jl/ lanongar hayulady Jiid xiii. 8. D''i2^"1^* tTWw/;«, Ccn.n. 25. But wliat they have advanced in fupport of their hypothefis, appears to ine not to be ftriitly applicable, as the learned author of Binyon Shlomo hath rightly obferved : for, as to their af- ferting that the dagafJ.1 is placed after a word, whofe laft letter is n he^ when joined to another by a makaph, to point at the deficiency of the n he, i. e. its not being pronounced, I anfwer, that, although the n he, is not pronounced in the reading, yet, as it is written in the text, there confequent- ly is no neceffity for the dagaJJj to fhevv its deficiency. Be- fides, if, according to this rule, a word, whofe laft letter is T\hc, which is one of the ^l3Dli nofaphoth, i. e. aduitionals, and which being joined by a makaph, as M^"^*.^*il gejba* na, Gen. xxvii. 21, T^^^'T^yi) Jhcva po, Ruth iv. I, mufl: be dagaflied, as they fay, to note fuch deficiency : The rule deftroys itfelf. For, how inconfiftent muft it be to fay, that, x\\Q.dugaJk is to fliew the deficiency of the rcfhy in the third perfon fingular, is pointed with fegol (•) to diftinguifli it from the firft perfon plural : and which, being a fliort vowel ; the dagajh muft confcquently follow ; but not to fliew the deficiency of the n he : and, as to the deficiency of the n he, which afcording to the form of the letters M n N aUph^ he, vaUf yid, are fometimes deficient; in that cafe, the vowel ^ E B R E W G R A M M A R: 8i VDwel point, which fliould have been placed under fuch letter, is placed under the preceding letter, in order to Iliew the deficiency of iuch letter : fee chap. iv. fed. 3, This being premifed, the whole of what I have advanced will appear clear and decifive ; for, the true grammatic form of the word is, ^riT^pp] yJCjmcnnu, and wh^^n the n be is deficient, as in the prefent Cafe, che 'j nun, is then poin-^ ted with Jhur'ik, (1) to compenfate for the deficiency of .the n ^^ i and which torms tha dagajh, according to the true grammatic form of the points, viz. af'-er every fliort Vowel, muft fucceed, either a (^uiefceutyJif'ya, or dagajh^ IS E C T. IIL It is i general and received rule by all th^' ^ew'tjh gram- marians, that the letters riDDlJl beth^gimel^daleth, caph,pt, thauy which are near the letters Kin» yod, he, vau, alcph, are h^T rapha i. e. without dagajlo : except, pTH p*'u3^1 p''3D pTtHD ■'/INI fnapik, maphfik, dechck, veathee marachlk Ex- planation. When any of the letters n n K clct)h, he, vatiy yod, are quiefcent at the end of a word, and the firfl letter of the fucceeding word is one of the letters, n D D T J ;3 heih, gimcl, dalcih, caph, pe, tkau ; then, thefe fijc letters ^re nsn rapha, except, in the four following inftances. Firfl. p''3Q mapik. Explanation. This fignifies, when the letter is pronounced, the word p^3Q mapik, fignifying .in Chaldee, to pronounce, to utter : and this form of the p''S)p moplk, obtains only in the letters '>^T^ he, vau, yod. Example, U'U)r\:^'^^2.bct/iduh'tafim, Gen. vi. 16. njN^^nVT yadav tyvaenee, Leo^ vii. 30, n-HSri '•/iDti^ fyphajoy tiphtoch, -FJalmXu 17. KZ^-^'l^'^r^haycaltfomy, Ijai. Iv. i. in all Vol. I. L of S2 n E B Pv E W GRAMMAR* of which, the lafl letter of the firfl: word is pronounce^ viz. the hc^ van, znAyod; but, the following, deviate from the general rale, viz. rt-^JpKl.TTri-ljJ kavthouhu vyavni- t'ouhu Ifai. xxxiv. 11. r^'l^)}^ Jloalev voh, Ezck. xxiii. 42. tl':i^'p'^_adomyvam^ Pfohn, Ixviii. 19. as being with- out dugaPj, notwithftanding, that the Lift letter of the firfti word is pronounced. Secondly. ^'^X)'^^ m'apjjfil. Explanation. A word whofft- laft letter, is one of the letters N i n '' yod, he, van, alcph; nnd a p'D^ j^^/Tit (which is the mark of a paufe, thus ('). follows ; then, the firfl letter of the fucceeding word is da- gajhed. Example, "^^J? '^'^■^ '''A ^'^''^j Gen. xviii. 21. and this rule is to be obferved, in all thofe accents, which are paufes, whofe different properties will be fully explained in treating of the niufical accents. Thirdly. \>''ni dcch'ik. Explanation. A word whofe lafl letter is 11 he, and the letter immediately preceding fuch ry he, is pointed with kamats^ paihach, or fcgol ; and the firfl letter of the fucceeding word is one of the letters n DDT J 3 chetb, g'lmel, dalrih, caph, pe,thciu', then, the general rule of the nD"i rapha fucceeding the letters niH' yod, he, vau, aleph, is annulled, Examplec JJliiJ^D'HQ ma paratjla. Gen, xxxviii. 29. "^^^'TVi^y oufeperee. Gen, i. \l,T\'^~TO,^ Jljyva fo, Ruth, iv. I. »T3."nppii^ techafe bah, Deut. xxii.,12. ^rnDV>^ alcha >ia, Ruth, ii .2, ^D3-T\WJy\unnJhne kejeph. Gen. xliii. 14. J^./S'nil'J^J^ taangfe pcle, Pfalm Ixxxviii. 11, The reafon ot the rule of the n|)'T| rapha being thus abro- gated, is, becaufe it is a general rule^ that the n he, can- not be quiefcent in the middle of a word ; and as the makaph here ufed, joins the two words, they in confe- quence HEBREW GRAMMAR. 83 qvsence thereof, become as one : for whicli reafon, the n hc^ is removed from its phice, and the mufical accent be- ing removed from the fir ft word, (as may befeenbythe examples) and the vowel point being a fliort one; of ne- ceflitv the dagajh mull follow according to the general rule. Ami, it is for this reafon, that this form of abrogat- ing the rapk-ii^ is called pTll dcch'ik^ i. e. a removal, or re- pulfe. For which reafon, I opine, that this form is not congruous to the letters nni< alcph^ he^ vau, yod, in g:ene- ral, but the letter n hi:, only: and what confirms me in this opinion is, tlie rule laid down in the Major ah, viz, COSp 1 "ID 12 mi yrppi "»yt bp^c/, z^mgrdifamich, dagajh, bar, 7n'indaletb melachlm, ^^^ '•K ''i^ ii< ou, i, ee, u : i, e. every fmall or little word that is in conjundion, is dagaflaed, except the four kings f i. e, the long vowels : viz, ou, £a, ec, u : by which it is manifeft, that the dagafli made life of in this form, to abrogate the form of the nSl rapha, is, on account of the necefTity of maintaining the univerfal and eflabliflied rule in Hebrew Grammar, that, after a iliort vowel muft follow either a quiefcent pjeva, or d'.igajji and as, by the removal of the n he, and the mu- fical accent, the fnort vowel takes place; confequently, the dagajh mufl; follow. And, according to that learned grammarian R, Samnel Arkuvalti, the form of the p'^H'T dechik, is uniformly the fame in letters D''Vn J y pi:; DtO tcthy Jamech, Jhin, koph, tjadi, 7iun, van, zain, lamed, yod, mem, as m the lettersil9 3TJ2 Z-i-Zy^, gimel, dulcih, cnph, pr, than ^ . I ourthly, t See chap. Ill, on the vowel points. * Eight piifTages are to be found in Scripture, which Jeviate from the general rulej being dagallied without tlie abrogative form, i> * accordinjr 84 HEBREW GRAMMAR. Fourthly, p^'tl'^tp'^r)^ (!theenji'(7aracb2k. Explanation. A word whofe lall letter is n be, bv'^B^ i*^ HSn l;ecsach 07i Ifepoalf i. e. virtual or adual. And, fuch n be not being ra- dical, and accented *?1^^/2 mUeangt : and after fuch word there follows another likewife accented ^"!5?^!3 milcangl, ill in fuch manner, that there is not between the mufical ac- cent of the one word and the other, but one king, i. e. one long vowel : and the firll: letter of the fecond, is one of the letters D > *? -h J y pV D 13 \^ n's D "t' J 2 betb, glmel, da- Icth, capb-t pe, tbau, or, teth, famccb, Jbin, kopb, tfad'i, niiny vau, %ainy lamed, yod, mem, then, the form of the n3^ rapha is aboliflied ; example, X^'OBIyT'^^ veaugfecthn fefach, Deut, xvi. i. y^^ -C^'^'^-T veangfeetha tjils, Exo. xxviii. qf . DinTl^i^l veacdo com, Deut, xxxi. 28, i^Hp'^iirT .J ' T T ^> T : "^ s 't • •• heatslka lo, Judg. xvi. 16. ^l^ni^^J.^im vehcchz'tka bo^ Prov, vii. 13. But this is on condition, that the JlTd'pn Q^D tiurgam ba:vJJ:aris3 i. e. the mufical accent of the fcrvi- according to the Maforah, 'viz. rT^i3 tii^!! ''p iee gaoh gaah, Exod, XV. I. nJ>i3 n>i3 ""3 kce gaoh, gaah, ibid. 21. pl*;)^:! ^r^"^ atn zuga- ^ttt' t:tt -^ mi ccawocb nedor bakoudejh, v. 11. Nnn7Tli4''1^*T:i gedo'vrayo de~ T - :( T : coach, i. e. vir- tual ; for although there is no p^ he, yet is the ka:- ets under the thau, pronounced as if the pf he was written, fo that it hath the efficacy, though not the fenfible part. In the other three, the 71 h^ Js bli^iSJa bepo7igal, i. e. aftual : as it is written, as well as pro- flounced, HEBREW GRAMMAR. ^5 tor ; § in the word wliofe laft letter is Kin» yod^ he, vau, cleph, muft be b'^^^^ m'llengl, and that, D^^^ by etjem i. e. eflential; being principally, and originally fixed fo, not moved back in confequence of a fmall word which fol- lows, or a word where the accent is m'llengl^ on the firft letter ; for when the fervitor accent is fo moved, on ac- count of either of the two forementioned caufes; then, II the form of tlie letters K 1 n ♦ yod^ he, vauy aleplu is not : 11 abrogated ; example. ^Zl H^)^ m vaudonay oena vee, Ruth, V i. 22. r\\11 i^.^.^ip mat/a vayith, Pfalm Ixxxiv. 3. And, it appears to me, that, for this reafon, this form of abroga- tion is called p'^HlID "'ilhJ ithce marahlk, becaufe it doth not obtain but when the DJj^p tangam, i. e. the raufical accent is at fome diftance from the vowel point, called a '^T'l^ me- lecky i. e. a king ; in the firil inllance, not moved back for any caufe as may be feen by the examples. It mufl: be obferved, that this general rule of the abro- gative form, here laft explained, hath never (as far as I have been able to trace) been noticed by any of the gram- marians, except that confummate critic, the learned author of Binyon Sb/omo'f and as he juftly obferves, is not to be attained, but by extraorduiary application, in a diligent fcarch in fcriplure ; more efpecially, as this form takes place, only, where the laft word is n he, whether written or not, ''•' and fuch letter, muft likewife be pointed VV'ith kamcis', for according to tlie nature ot tbe language, the kamcts doth not attrad; the n he, but the M a/cph ; and § Some of the accents are called kings, and fome fcrvltors, as will be explained in treating of them,_ * Sep \\\c examples, licre 86 HEBREW GRAMMAR. here being no cileph written; and the vowel point preced- \ng the kctmets, being accented with the mufical accent alfo, and the fucceeding vowel point being likewife fo ac- cented; in which fituation, the Garnets Is not a long vowel; for although, the kamets is really a long vowel, and attra61s alcph whether written or not^', yet, this is only to be'under- llood, when it occurs in the middle or beginning of a word, fo as not to be between two vowel points on which are mufical accents ; for which reafon, in the cafe before uSj the kamets being between two vowel points, both of which have mufical accents ; by which, the kotncts becomes, as it were, weakened ; and there being no aleph writttn after it, therefore the firfl letter of the fucceeding word is pointed with dagajh kal f; but if the accent fhould be i^"|^7*P m'lrang \ in a word whofe lafl: letter is T\hc^ an(J before t kiimets; or that the proper form of the word was, that it fliould be accented mi/rang,hut was moved back on account of the fucceeding accent; in fuch cafe, thequiefce.it letter is in force, and the kamets is along vowel; confequently, * See chap. I. feft. 4. f I hcive been explicit in faying dagajb kal; for it cannot be dagajh ehazak for two reafons ; firft, the kamets, being originally a long vowel, no dagajh can follow it according to the general rule ; and, ahhovtgh I have faid, that the power of the hornets was wcakene^j between the two accents, yet, I do not mean that it is fo weakened, as to be accounted as a ftiort vowel ; for at any rate, it retains its primitive fignilication'as a long vowel ; for which reafon, the dagajh th^t follows it, muft be dagajh '^jp kal, not dagajh p|n chazak j and what farther confirms me in this opinion, is, that no dagajh chazak can take place at the beginning of a word, unlcfs it be joined by a makaph to the foregoing one. X This will be likewife fully explained in treating of the mufical accents. the HEBREW GRAMMAR. 87 thefuccee(lingwordcannotbedagaflie(l,but \srapha. Hence it is clear, that when there are two vowel points between two mufical accents, or one vowel and Jljcva^ the rule of the letters VtMT yod^ hc^ vauy aleph, is not abrogated. Example. "^flDniri^^ nachetha vcechafdycha, Exod. xv. ^3* ^^"^^ ^^pr^^P mcvarcchaech varuch, Numh. xxiv. o. for as the kamets doth not {land alone betvv'cen the two accents, but there is one, or more vowels, it confe- quently hath its full force, arvd is a long vowel ; after which, according to the general rule, no dagaJJj can follow. Several of the Jevj'ifh grammarians have laid it down as a rule, that, when k alcph, fucceeds a quiefcent J}:eva at the end of a word, the form of the rapha is alfo abroga- ted. Example rTJ?1D l^TI vayar parong, Exod. viii. ir. \>T1 '^'T^ vayar boclak^ Numh. xxii. 2. /^-} J^"}^T vayar o-aw gal Judg. ix. 36. "rn 'i^'y'\yayar David, Sam. I. chap, xxiii. 15. the reafon of which is, that as the aleph after a quief- cenijljcva is not pronounced, any more than if it had not been written; confequently, the form of the letters D">'?nJr"p'^C>"^ iN*D3Di:inZ..//?,, glmd, dukth, caph, pe, thau, or tcth, famech, JlMn, kaph, tfadiy nun, vou, zain, lamed, yod, and mem, which fucceed fuch aleph ; muil be the fame, with regard to the dagajh, as after any confo- nant, that is termed a H^IJ m nach nirah, i. c, villble qui- efcent. See Chap. I. Se6l IV. CHAP. $8 HEBREW GRAMMA^, CHAPTER VL Of pronunciation* SECTION I. AS! have already obferved*, that the proper pronuri* *^ -** elation of the langunge is one of its moft eflential qua-* lities ; and, as all that hath been faid in the preceding Chapters, was principally with a view towards accomplifli- ingthat great end ; I fliall now, as a furtherance thereto, produce the firft Pfalm, as an example : and which, I fliali conftrue, according to the foregoing rules, as well in re- gard to vowels and fyllablcs, as the proper accents ; for^ on thefe depend, in a great meafure, a thorough knowledge of Scripture* SECT. It. ^•:?^«, ^Mea §, li'^i^n, ha^eejh, 1ti?^?, eJJjcr, vh, h; ■^^n, hakcb, n^^n, bacngjlatb, ^y^"^, rajloangeem^ Tf)^^^ uvederech, D'^?•^^T, cbattaeem, vh^ /o, "rbJi;, a-mad^ D^iD^), uvemoJl:ov, D'iJ^, Icatftm, ^^, lo, ^f ^, yafiaVy • See the Preface, page 7. + I muft juft remind the Englijh Reader to remember, that the He' brevj is read from Right to Left, as already obferved in Chap, I. Sedl. I. But, on account of the difficulty it would occaficn to the learner, I have put it as the Englifh is read, HEBREW GRAMMAR. 89 % kee*y 6)?, im, ^■)*i^^, bethorath, njn^, aionay, ^3*7, ehephtfo, ^H'ji/I^'^, uvethoratho, ^-f^l^ y^ga^t 0^i\ yomaniy ^7!*^^» valayla, rrit|, vahaya, VA??, keeangts, b^n\^, fiaihul, ^y_i angl, ^^^?, /)rt/gY7/, C^O, w^j/w, "^^^j ^^r, i7^> /'^O'^* ^-^^ yettean^ "i^A^^i, beingto^ ^'^^)0,, veangleahuy ^^, /o, ^i^!, j/^o/, ^?^, -l^^c^^^/, l^i*, ej/jer, ^T., yaengfi^ r\'ht\ yatjleeach^ «"?, ^, P, f^^j;/, ^'■^?7'7> harJJmngmy ^3, ^^^, D^*, /;w, y'03, cammots, "'^i*, (?/^^r, 'J^B"^^, tidephenu, Hn, r//^f^, ^^, J«^/, 13, c^^«, N^, A?, 10)5^,^^,^//^/^ D^^^7i raJJmngim^ l3S^"a^, batnifipat^ B^K^rn, vachataeeniy^'^y^. baengdath^ D'^i?, ffadeekim, ''3, i^^^, A?T*»\ yodeang, ^y^]^ adonay^ ■^^i^T, ^^r^i-/., D^fpnii, tfadeekim, T}J\, vedmck, DTf ?, YeJJmnglm, ^f?^-^, tovead* The preceding PSALM Construed. Verfe i. '>'lti^>^ /iJJjrea, K fl/rp^, \vith/>«//^^c^, (which is a fhort vowel) is pronounced as « fhort, or opert| ; and the ^2 Jhitit with quiefcent Z&^^'a under it, is joined to akph-f; fo, that together, they form one fyllable, thus ly^< q/^, **! Reay tfere under the rejh, is a long vowel ; ancj as fuch, attradls » ytd after itl|, and forms another fyl- lable ; fo that this word confifts of two fyUibles, viz. • I make ufe of k here, inftead of c, becaufe the c before ^> in the Englijb is foft, and the capb, with da^ajh^ is founded hard, as k> i See Chap. III. Seft. IV. X Ibid, Sea. VI. and fequ. IJ Vide, Chap. I. Seft. IV. Vol. I, M I?^«rt 90 HEBREW /;;, which .is the lalft letter of the word, ,is a vifihle quiefcenf*^, having no vowel poijit under it ; and is joined to the preceding vowel, which makes one fyllable, thus, t"^^ cejh> This word cobfillts- of two fyllables, 'iD''i^r\ ha-ec/h. ' ^ ' • • Tii'hjJ EJJ.cry the. vowel under ■tl^e^^ alcph, is a chauiphpa'' ihach, and is pronounced nearly like^cy^, but not cjuite fo rapid, (that the gutturalf letter may be properly pronounced^ but fomewhat like e fliort, and forms one^yllubleVe, tlie ^.Jljin, witVtfcgol, which 'is a fhbrt vowef,' hatti "^ r^,*as a Vifible quiefcent joined to it ; and together, form a' fylla- ble, ")l£/_/^tr.- -This word oonfifts of two fyllable, Tii^ e-Jhcr, ikb Lo. the h lamed is pointed with cbolcnty whicli is a Jong vowel f, and is pronounced as o long || ; and with the l^ nhpb, which is an invifible or ■defic'ient qniefcent, forms one- fyllable, ^^"? h. Thig-word is a mpnofyllable. "^"nHuhich', the r\ ksy with hmrts, ?>. long vowel, is pronounced as a broad, and forms one fyllable ha \ the' b ^■'iamedv<\t\'^pathachi {a fliort,) and the final -, c^?/*/^, a vifibic quiefcfehfj'oijTCd to it/ farms -one fyllable, '^b Inch, This W'ord confiRs of two fy-llables, '^7\ ha-lach, ^ See Chnp. III. Seft. IV. and note, on Se6l. V. tec, ' * SeeCfiap. I. Sea. IV. " ■\ See ClitliJ. "IV- Sea.- Vf.- ' * X See Chup. III. Seft. III. I Ibid, Sect. IV, HEBREW G R A M M A R. 91 ' JISJ^.^ Bacngtfalh J tlie hcth^ with dogafh lenc^'' y nritl pa^ thachf or « fliort under it, forms one fyllable, bw, the ^J aln, with chatuph pathach, is pronounced f/-/.'^-, and forms one fyllable ; the x tfadl^ with pafhac/j under it, and to which, the ib4K)rr Chatacem.iheJI cheth, with pathach, a fhoit, or open forms one lyllable^^i»/:; the ^ with dagajh ftrte^ and kamets under it, a broad, forms another fyllable ta ; xh^ **>? aleph^ with long chlrikj which attra ycd, and the final mem, a vifible quiefcent, joined to it, forms another fyllable, cem. This word confifts of three fyllables, D'^^-^i^ir? chat-ta-£etn, ^i7 Loy the b lamed, with chs^em, andx alepb, an Invifi'ble tjuiefcent, joined to it, forms the monofyllable, >i^ /o, 10)^ Jn:ady the ^ rt/« with kamets, a long vowel, forms one fyllable rt; and the ^mcm, with kamets alfo, and the 1 daleth, a vifible quiefcent, joined to it, forms another fylla- ble, mad. This word confilisof two fyllables, *ID^ a-mad% 2'^S^yi UvcmtfiaVi the -1 -jau, with JLurik, ?/long, forma the firft fyllable «; the 2 bcth, with pronouncedy/rc'^?, forms a very fhort fyllable,t vei the ID mem, with choUm, a long Vowel, and i vau, an invifible quiefcent, joined to rt j, is pronounced as o long, and forms another fyllable, mo ; tho ^ JlyiKi with patbachy a i):\oxX^ and 3 beth, a vifible quief» cent, without dogitfi-, joined to it, forms another fyllable, y^Jhav, This word confifls of four fyllables, 2ViS0y\ u-ve-mo-Jhav, * It muft be obferved, that, ftriftly fpeaking, it does not complete the fyllable j for tht dagajb forte, in the ^ doubles the letter, fo as to end the firft, and begin the fecond. Thus, cbat-ia. See Chi^p. IV, Sea. VI. &c. t The ^ betb, without d&gajb, is pronounced as 'vau. See.Preface^ page 8. X Cholem, always has a quiefcent ^ fvau, exempt ^ he, or J.^ alef^^ fucceeds. See the table, page 37. HEBREW GRAMMA R. 93 ti'Op^Lcatficmjyth.QZlamedi "Withtfer.e, a long vowel tinder it, 15 pronounced as ca in great; and forms one fyllable lea : the S i/kdj, with long chlriky attrads the » yod, an invi- fible qniefcent, as alfo the final D mem^ a vifible quiefcent; and,, together form one long fyllable: U'^i tfcem\ this word, coalifts of two fyllables : D^^*? ^ca-tfeem* "is} Lo the lamed with chokm^ long, and a aleph, an in- vifible quiefcent, joined to it, forms the monofyllable i ^b lo, 2^ Tajhavj the lyod, with katnets, a long vowel, forms one fyllable, -^a ; tlie ^^Jhin, with kamets, a long vowel, and ^ beth, a vifible quiefcent, without dagajh, joined to it, forms another fyllable, ^D Jhav : this word coufifls ©f two fyllables, 2^lya-Jhav. Verfe 2. "^p kce, the caph, with dagajb lene, which makes it be pronounced like c hard, or ke; (fee note (^a) page 72,) and pointed with long chirlk, attracts * yodj an invifible quiefcent, and together form the laonofyllabJft "^ kee, D^? /m, the j,^ alcph with fliort chlriky projiounced as l fhort, with final q mcniy joined to it, forms the mono- fyllable D>? /;«. JTlini Bcthorathy the he i/j with da^aJJj lcne'''y and point, ed with pronounced /?'6'z;« t> forms a very iliort fyllable j, • Daga/h, In the full letter of a word, is dagajl) lem. See Chap' V. Sea. II. page.7z„ f Shc'va, in the firft letter of a word, \sjhe'va luing, i. e. pronoun- Kiz^Jbe'va. See Chap. IV. Seft. IV. Page 52. X The tioie pronunciation oijhe'va is fo rapid, as hardly to be per- ceived. Tllis is manifeft; from what hath been faid in Chap. IV, be 9 ^i HEBREW G R A M M A- R-, he ; the Pi without dagajh, which is afpirated, and pointed with cholem, attradls the invifible quiefcent ") vau^ and to- gether form one fyllable tho ; the T rejh, ■withpathach,' (a ihort,) and the vifible quiefcent n tbauy joined to 'Tt, forms another fy liable, /ll rath ^•' ; this word confills of three (yWdAAeSj r\'^'^r)^I/e-iho'ratb,.. • - U^ Tfpl Jdonay, I muft obferve, for the information of the Englijh reader, that thefe four letters, here written, and which compofe the tetragrammaton ||, are always pro- nounced by the^^wj Adonay j, and which fignifies GoD, or Lord. ^AEJrr Chephtfoy the cheth, \\[th fcgcl, a fliort vowel, and 3 pe, without dagapi §, and quiefcent T^'^v^ under it^ being joined to the H chah fj together form 'one fliort fyllable, cheph I the ^J ^/?^/,_ with cholcmj a long vowel, attradls * The Ji thauzX. the end of a word, as a vifible qulc'cent, arid- when found without dagajh, is as pii-ated ; the fame as in the middle of a word. II Tetragrammaton ; fo called, becaufe, confifting of four letters, and is expreflive of essence : for which reafon, it is not pro- nounced by the Je-ivs, as written, being called by them, the inef- fable name of GOD, and pronounced by the priefts when they BLESS (a) the people in the Temple ow/y(i J. ' ' " ' " X It is traniUted in tlie Bible JEHOVAH. § When 3 pe is without dagajh, it is afpirated, and pronounced qs fh. See Note ^, Page 7z, ■\ For, the_/>g-o/ being a (hort quiefcent y^ri'i^, or dagajh, muft;, fol- low. See Chap. IH. Se^:. VI. Page 40, and feq. • •■ - (a) Numb, vi, 23. . ' • - -v (/') Mai/uofiides in Tod HachaZiakat HUckoth Birchoth Cabinim. cvph ; H E B R E V/ GRAMMAR. 53 *vauj an InVifible quicTcent, and together form one fyl- Jable : this word cpnfifts of two fyllables : ^lirH ceph-trot Sr\'i\r\y\ "Wvcthoratho, the . vau\ with /Jur'ik, u long, forms bn^'fylHble : and the "1 bcth, with pronoUneedy^tt-^j for ifrs a very fliort fyllable ; "the" n ihau with cholcm, attra yod with cholom attra6l& the quiefceiit vcai ; and together form one long fyllable i*" yo ; the S mem with kamets and final D mem (a vifible quiefcent) joined to it, forms another fyllable; this word confifls of two fyllables : UpS'' yom-mam, •^/.V3 Valaylay the T z^au with kamets, a long vowel, forms one fyllable, 1 va. The \ lamed with kamets cha- .§ See the preceding note. J The learner mult obferve to pronounce the^ hard, otlierwife it Vvill not anAver for the ^g'lfiul, wliich is always pronounced as^harJ. I have mentioned this, becaufe, in the •£;;_f///,?i language, ^ has two fou'nds, and is loft w hen it precedes e, iuph. ^6 ttEBllE%V GRAMMAR* tuphy a fliort vowel ; | and ) with a qutefcen.t^t'«tf,j.oat* cd, forms a Qxoxt vowel ; v /^^ ; and ? iametiy. witit ^* Wf/j a long vowel, and quiefcent H ^^i forni another fyl- labia, n^ h. This Word confiAs of three fylUbles, t;tt -' Verfe 3. rrn^ Veheryay the ) v^, with pronounced >«;4 forms a very fhort fyllable, ve ; the H he, with kamets, a long vowel, forms a fyllable; H ha, the » j'i?^, with ^fl* nets, and quiefcent n /5'^, fucceeding, form together a long fyllable, XV ya. This word confifts of three fyllables, »VJ^^ ve-haya, V;i>D Ke eangts, the? caph with pronounced yi^'ft^rt and (Jet* vajh Une forms a very fliort vowel, h. The 3^. ain, with //fr, with kamets, a long vowel, forms a fyllable, JJja ; and the ^Dthau, with 1 vau Jl:iunk^ « long ; and the ^ lamed, a vifible quiefcent, joined to it, form together one fyllable, b^Pi thul §; this word confiAs of two fyllables, b^nt Jha-thuL X This kamets is a real rtiort vowel, and, as fuch, quiefcent y^^-t/^ fucceeds it according to rule. See Chap. III. Seft. IX. page 49, &G. t The g muft be pronounced hard. This muft be obferved al' ways. § The Jl /^<2;^, without dagajh, muft be afpirated, and pronounced 35 tk, as already mentioned. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 97 h^ Aty the y_ am * with pathach, {a fhorr,) and b lamed joined to it, together form the monofyllabie bjTtf/. ^^^S) Pal^ea, the ^pe, with pathach, {a fhort,) and ^^j-^j^ /f«W, and together form one fyllable, ^J ^^a ; this word confiits of two fyllablcs, Vl^D pal-gea, D^O Mayim, the D ;?jrm, with ^-^wr/j-, (a long vowel) forms a fyllable, ma, ihelyod, with fliort f«6/Vi*, and final D fficm, joined to it, forms a llxort fyllable, U)yimt this word confifls of two fyllables, D^?^ ^^-y^^^^- '^'^!'^. Ejlicr, This has been conflrued in verfe the flrft.' Vl3 Piryo, the f>e with dagajh Imcy and pointed with a fliort chirlky to which the T r£/^, with quicfceiit jhcva is joined, forms a fliort fyllable, pir ; the '' yod, with choloniy (a long vowel) which attracts the quiefcent i c^??/, forms a long fyllable, V^5 ; this word confifts of two fyllables, iJnj Tittean, the ^ ^0^, v;ith fliort cbirll:, forms a fliort fyl- lable, yit ; the Jl fZ;^«, with (/^rr, (a long vowel) and dagajh fortey{lo compenfate for the radical 2 jiun, which ia deficient in this word, as it ought to be written ]r\l\ from the verl' ]r\^ mthan, but that being an imperfe<5t or deficient • The X? ahiy at the beginning of a word, hith nearly the found of ^^ alcpk, only fomewhat rougher; confcqucntly, is quiefcent lik« it, and therefore hatl; no found but what the vowel forni$« Vol. 1, N ,.^^^. c,^ HEBREW GRAMMAR. verb ; the firfl, and fcmetlmes, tlie lafl radical is dropt itf declining, as the cafe is here ; this deficiency is fupplied hy the dcigafh heing affixed to the fecond radical;) with the final ] nun (a vifible quiefcent) joined to it, forms ano- ther fyllable, tcan: this word confifls of two fyllables, '\y)\ y'li-tcans Sr\y^ Bc'ingtOi the hcth with dagojh lenCy and pronounced Jljeva, forms a very fliort fyllable, be; the ^| a/;?, with' Ihort chirik, forms a fliort fyllable, ing ; the n thou, vvith dagaJJj forte, and cholon, (a long vowel) which. at- tra6ls 1 "z-W/, forms a long fyllable, Sp, to : this word con- fifis of three fyllablcs, 171^31 bc-'ingt-to*, 'jn?^) Veangkahu, the 'Si van, with pronounced Jheva, ve; the ^ r//«, with katnctsj (a long vowel) forms a long fyllable, arig ; {.he 2 /(imcd, with tfere, (a long vowel) forms another long fyllable, lea; and n he, with Jhutikf (a long vowel) which attracts quiefcent ) vau, together form another long fyllable, hu f : this word confifis of four fyllables, ^H^Ji^T ve-ang-lca-hii, VO Lo, the lamed \^\th cholom, which attracts quiefcent i< alephy and together form the monofyllable, vh lo, * The jt^ than, with Jajrjky ought to be pronounced as if written with two fs, one of which, fliould be pronounced with the fecond fyllable, and the other with the laft, according to the rule of the ' dagajh forU : See Chap. V. Seil. II. S:e. ■\ The pf /;^, \\\\h.Jhurik'^'vaH, muft always be pronounced hu^ not ^ou, for the ^ i:au is placed only on account of \.ht Jlmy'ik , as we nt'ver findy7;/*r/^ without i;«tt ; (lee the note on Seft. VII. Chap. III. page 42.) \\\\\i:n Jhiirik belongs to n ^-'^j as forming the tli-ird perfon Angular majji. of the pollellive pronoun, hh haf. HEBREW G R A M M A R. 99 ,.!?i2* Yihbole-i the ^, with fliort chlrlky forms a fliort vowel, yib'y the rj bcth, with daga/l) forte, (to compen- fate for the deficiency of the radical 3 nmi, in this word, which ought to be b^iy^^ybivol, as the rooMs bnj t) 'irid cholom with 1 t;<7i/, (a long vovvelj to which, b lamed, a vifible quiefcent is joined ; and together form a long vowel, bole: this word coafifls of two fyllubles, 713^ y'lb-lok. ^D"! Vccbaly the 1 x/rtz/, with pronounced Jhevo, forms a very fhort fyllable, ve ; the D av/i^, with kamcts, (a long vowel) and the vifible quiefcent b lamed, joined to it, forms another fyllable, chal \ : this word confills of two fyllables, 7^) ve-chaL T^KI Ejher. This has been conftrued. TVL^V\ Taeiigfe, the \yod, with pathach, {a fliort) forms a fvllable, ya ; the jl^ a'ln, with chatuph pathach, {e fhort) forms a very fhort fyllable, en^ ; the ]i^ Jin §, with fi-gol, and quiefcent n he, (at the end of the word) joined to it, forms another fyllable, fe : this word confifts of three fyllables, r^^'^'^ya-cN^-fc. r^'h'S.l Tatjleeach, the ^ yod, with pathach, (a fhort vowtl) and ^ tfadi, with quiefcent /lieva joined to it, (according to rule after a fliort vowel) together form one fyllable, f See Chap. V, Seel, III. page 73. ruid which will be more fully explained In treating of the conjugation of the vtrbsj and in lii,^ arrangement of the root;;, in the Dl^ltionary. X It mr.ft be obferved, that the 3 ct^ph, when fo-uid witliout da- gajh, is afpirated, and pronounced nearly like the guttuial pj cheth. § When the 'liJ Jhin has the dot on the left fide, it is called by the Jrwsfmt and is pronounced as j fniootli. Sec C'hup. I. Sccl. II. t\i'.^ note* 100 HEBREW G R xl M MAR* y.cfts; the 1 latmdy with \ong ch'ir Ik, which attrafls ybd^ forms another fyllable^ v Ice ; the H c^^;^, with pathachp (a ihort vowel) forms another fy liable, ach * ; this word -<;onfifts of three fyllables, nh^'lyats-ke-ach, Verfe 4. vh Lo, This has been conftrued, )3 C/jeajty the r^^^ without dagajh f, mufl be afpirated, as already obferved ; and having tfere (a long vowel) under It, with the final ^ ««;/, a vifible quiefcent, joined to it>, forms the monofyliable, Q chean» C^^^Znrr HarJJjacengmy the n ^£', with ^ if is dagalhed. Example, ^TsSfii'Sh ^xo^- viii- ^^2. /lliUlS A^«'^^- xxvii. 7. niOD-^5 ibid, xxxvi. 5. p 7^ in ver. 5 ot this Pfalm,befides a number of other examples which might be produced j and which, I forbear, in order to avoid prolixity, as theie are fufficient to evince the truth of what I have advanced. X This kainets, is kameis chatuph, by reafon of thtjheva]c)int6i to it ; and, as Tuch. is a Qiort vowel. See this rule ia Chap IV, Se6t, IX. Page 43. lable> HEBREW GRAMMAR. Ks*f Iftble, yZ*^; the)} at ft, -with long chirik, which attrads thft ^yod, and Rnal ui mcfti ]omeA to theiti^ togeth^f form ano- ther fyJlable, tcngfh : this wordconfifts of threS fyllables 0*jr^5 har-/ha-ee}igfh, tl'^ ''^ Kccj Im» Thefe two monofyllables have beeu eohftruddi yiaS Ciimmots, the 3r f^^/^, wrfh dagajh Une^ and *a- /Z'a-:^, {a fliort) forms a Ihort fyllable, cam * ; the 1)3 m^w with ^rtji7/?> I, and cholom, (a long vowel) which at- tra(5ls the i van, and final y (/^^/, joined to it, together form another fyllable, yiD mots : this wofd confifts of two fyllables, yiQ3 cam-mois» •)l£/i< £/5,fr. This has been con/lrued, ^i|)"Tjn Tiddcphenii, the ^V ;^rtK, with dagajh lene, a'ccofdm ingto rule, at the beginning of a word, and fliort chirik' forms a fyllable, tid', the "^ dalethy with ,3'<7g-<7/5 /or^/f and * Dagajh forte, which follows a vowel, doubles the letter Co, as that it ends the firft, and begins the fecond fyllable. J The dagajh is fixed to the mem, to compenfate the deficiency of 77 he, the definitive article, the ; and which, if written according to the ftrift rules of grammar, ought to be yiDn 3- This is another of the properties of the dagajh, according to the idiom of the Hebreiv ' thegreateft beauty of which, is, to make the pronunciation as eafy as^ pofTible to the Reader, by diminifliing, as much as can be, the heav)', or guttural iyllable* ; for which reafon, the guttural letters never hz\c dagajh ; except H *' at the end of a word, which hath mapik ; but then, properly fpeaking, it is not founded as a guttural. f The dngnjl) Jarte in the daleth, is to compenfate the deficiency of the 3 nun, which is dropt in declining ; as the root is C]U nadaph. and therefore, if regular, ought to be written ^l^pl^n but being »n irregular verb, the ^ r.un which-is dropt, is compenfiited by the du- %aJhJ'Qrt;. Jbeva ■tti HEBREW G R A M M A R, Jhevannder'it, forms a very fhort and ra^Jid fyllaBIe, def; t1i«" 9 pey without dagajb muft be afpirated, and pronounced as phi and havingy^go/ under it forms afliort vowel, phe ; the ^i Tiuuj With. Jhurik van, (k long) forms, another fyllable, nu. This word confifts of four fyllables. 1^5"]^* tid-de-phe-nu, ni^ Ruach, the')1 rejl},vf\xhjburik vauy {u long) forms one fyllable, ru ; the guttural H chethy with pathach, forms another fyllable; and being at the end of a word, is pronounced ach, not choy as already noticed ; this word confifts of two fyllables, ft^*! ru-ach. Verfe 5. ^^ AL This has been conflrucd. P kemiy the 3^:'^^/:', with dagaPi lenCy and tfere (a long vowel) Vvith final 1 nun joined to it, forms a monofyllable, p, kean, . ih Lo, This has been conllrued. 'JiDp'* Takumu, the •* yody with kamets, forms a fylla- ble, ya; the J^ koph with kibbutsly forms another fyllable, + The Jheva under the dcdeth, is a pronounced y&M/a ; as no dagafhy neither le ne nor forte c^iw take place, in a letter pointed with quiefcent fig-va 5 as (hewn in Qiap. IV. Sed. V. page 61. X This kibbuis is one of thofe made mention of in the note, on Seft. VII. in Chap. III. page 4.2, and Seq. viz. its being fubftituted for !) I'aujhurik, and as fuch, is marked in the Maforah "^pn cha/car, 3. e. deficient. This is a manifeftation of the juftnefsof what I ad- vanced in the aforefaid note i for, according to the rule laid down there, this */A*a/i is a long vowel, (which it really is) and, as fucli, neither Jagajh, nor quiefcent Jhe'va fucceeds ; whereas, if it was a real kihbuts, it would be a fhort vowel, and as fuch, either Jagajh or quiefcent yJ^i'fl, mull have fucceeded? according to the proper rules of Hekreiu Grammar ; neither would it have been marked in the Maforah, a.s')r)p chajcar, defedlive ; for fo it is, in all correal copies j as well in regard of the pointing, as being marked in the Maforah. HEBREW GRAMMAR. id^ iv; th^'lO Mem vi'xlh. Jhurlk vau^ forms another fyUable, mu. This word confiftsof three fyllables ^'0\i'' ya-ku-mu»' d'!i^'} Rejhaeengm^ the I. rcjh with pronounced Jheva (according to the rule at the beginning of a word) forms a very fhort fyllable, re ; the "^ with kamets (a long vowel) forms another fy liable, _^«; the ^yf amy withlong chlrlkj which attra(5ls » yody and the final q mem joined to it, forms another fyllable, ecngm. This word confii^s of three fyl-» lables, DlJ^Ji/'l. re-Jha-eengm* J^BT^aS BamlJJjpat, the heth with dagajh hne, and pA^ thach (a fhort) forms a fliort fy liable, ha; the 13 tHemf with fhort chlriky and ^^Jhln with quiefcent Jheva, forms another fliort fyllable, m'tjh; the f D pe with kamets^ (a long vowel];) and j^ /^//?> not having a vowel point, is joined to it as a vifible quiefcent, which together form another fyllable, lOS pat. This word confifts of thre® fyllables, I0pi:'?3|l bam- m'ljh-pat, D''K^ni Vechattacem, the 1 vauy with pronounced Jhcva^ forms a very fhort vowel, vc, the V^cheth^ a guttural let- ter, with pathach {a fliort) forms a fhort fyllable, chat ; the 13 § tcth^ with /-(^wiT/i (a long vowel) forms another * This ^ mem is dagajhed agreeable to the rule, that after a fhort vowel, muft fucceed either a dagajh, or quiefcent yZ'fX'«. See Chap, in. Se6l. VI. page 40, 4.1. ■f- The dagajh in the K) pe hardens it fo, that It is pronounced as p hard j not afpirated, as when without dagaJJ:, X It has the power of a long vowel, becaufe HiJlJ^ elhnach, a paufe which lengtliens the vowel, is affixed to it. Ste this rule in Chap. III. Sea. IV. and Note on Seft. V. § The J2 teth is dagajhtd according to rule, after the fliort vowel under cheth. fyllable 164 HEBREW GRAM M A n. fyllable, ta ; the ^< ahph, with long chirik, which attra^S, ^ yody and final Q «e»z, a vifibJe quiefcent joined to it, forms a long fyllable eem. This word confills of four fyllables, D''K^ni vc-chat-ta-eem» ?T^2 Baengdath, the 2t ^^^^ with pcrthach, (a (hott) fomis a iliort fyllable, l;a ; the mw witli chatTrpht, pa^ thachy forms a very fliort fyllable, er^§; the *T ^^jA-/^, with pathdchy {a fiiort) and afpirate n th(ru, (as Jiot hav- ing dagajh) a vifible quiefcent joined to it, forms another fyllable, JT7 dath. This word coufifls of three fyllables, -T^^^.? ha-en^-datb* jyp^T^J Tfadeehcm, the tfadl with pathach^ (a fliort vowel) forms a fliort fyllable, tfa; the H ^aA/i^ with da- gajhy according to rule after a fhort vowel, and pointed with long chlriky which attracts the jro^, forms a long fyllable, dee ; thep kophy likewife pointed with long chirlhy attra6ts yad^ and final D mem a vifible quiefcent joined to it ; together form another long fyllable, /^v^m; this word coniifts of three fyllables, D'l?'^^ tfud-dee-keem. Terfe, 6, ^2 kct\ This hath been conftrued. ^y* Tocdeaangy the S'^yod with cholem, (a long vowel) attracts the quiefcent vau, and together form a long fylla- ble, yoc; the 1 with //t/Y, (a long vowel) forms another f The dagajb in ^ beth is dagajh lene, ivliich hardens it. J As being a guttural j fee this rule, in Chap IV, Se£l. VI. § As the ^ ain refembles the f^ akph, in not having any found but what it receives from tlie vowel j the vowel is alway pronounced firft, contrary to the other letters, which are always pronoiuiced before the vowels, as already objcrvcd. - ^ong HEBREW GRAMMAR. 105 long fy liable, dea', t\\t'^_ aln with pathach (a t^iortj forms a fliort fy liable, ang» ^ This word confifts of three fyl la* )i\cii)}^y> yoe-dea-angi *^)p\ Adonay. This has been conflrued. ^")'7. Dcrech, the "^ dakth with dagafb Icnc, and pointed ^'whfegolf a fliort vowel, forms a fhort fy liable, dcy th« *^ t re/h with fegol^-2in()i final TJ f«/)^ joined to it, forms ano- ther fyllable, rcchl this words confifts of two fyllables^ '^f]. dcrech^ ^^|T"7^ Xfadcckcem» This has been conilrued. ^"Sy^ Vedcrech, *) ^'fl?^ with pronounced yZif?-.?, at the be- ginning of a word, forms a very fhort fyllable, vs ; the '^, daktb with Ji'golf a fliort vowel, forms a fliort fyllable, de ; the "1 raJJ} whhfegol, and final "^ ro/^ joined to it, forms another fyllable, rech ; this word confifts of three fyllables, '^'Jl^. ve-dc-rech» D"*^^"! Rajhaecngm. This has been confirued. TDJ^D T'oevcad^ the i^ /;^«w, (with dagafb lenc is pro- nounced hard, as /,) with cholom^ a long vowel, and quicfccnt * The iz'in having a near refemblance oi aleph as a guttural, is like that, pronounced after the vowel point ; the fame rule obtains with pj cheth, when at the end of a word, as already ohferved in the notes ou this Pfalm; and astnaybe feenin Chap. IV. Se(rt. VI. Page. 6z. f This rejh, fucceeding a (hort vowel, ought to havebeen dagaftied, according to the rule ; that, after a fliort vowel muft follow either a qiiiefcentyXi^f^, ot dagajh ; hut the rejh , being on« of the five letters not fubeft to the Hugap, viz. ^^nnj^ the rule is abr()fated. See Chap. V. Se6t. 6. Page, 71. Vol. r. O akph io6 HEBREW GRAMMAR, akph joined to it, forms a long fyllable, toe ; the '^,beth with tfcre, a long vowel, and ^ dalcth a viflble qu'iejcent joined to it, forms another long fyllable, vcad ; this word confifls of twofyllables, I^^D toevcad, I moft fmcerely recommend it to the learner, (for whofe fake it hath principally been undertaken) to endeavour, by a diligent application, to make him felf perfect in the fore- go! nc rules; by which means, he may be enabled to read the Hehciv corveCily, This, together with the help and alTiftance he will receive from the dictionary, may en- able him to arrive at a competent knowledge of the facred language, without the afliftance of a mailer. C H A P. HJPBREW GRAMMAR. 107 CHAPTER VII. Of ETYMOLOGY, or the difierent Sorts of WORDS. SECTION I. TH E Jcwlfh grammarians have divided the Hebrew language into three principal parts, viz. DU^Jhem, a ,«oun ; rOD* mi/Iahf A pronoun ; and byiS^ poeangl^ a verb. • Thefe are fubdivided into eight parts; as will be fully ihewn in their proper place* SECT. II. Of the NOUNS. The nouns in Hcbreiu are called Pi^tyiJ fKmoth, and are made ufe of, to convey the idea of any thing, or quality be- longing to it ; are either fubflantive or adje6live ; and either of the mafculine, the feminine, or common gender. They are divided by the grammarians into the following orders : . I. 'hb'Srs D:^;; D::^ JJ^m ct/cm hachlakc, a noun fuhftan- tive univeilal, or common. 2. '"'i^T^'^T^niT^^'CCJficmctfcmhapratccy a noun fubAan- tive proper, 3. '^'i^i^T\Q1VJhcmhatoar, a noun adje(5livc. • Adverbs, are called in Herhe^v pj^JOn/TlSitS millotb htataiigm, as WJU be Oiewn in treuting of them . o 2 4. rr\\^'^ri loS HEBREW GRAMMAR. 4. n'IpQrf ^"ij fzcm ham'ikya, a noun of accident d^ caufe. 5. PHTJ "^^ Jkem hahyachosj a noun of lineage, or afH- nity. 6. t^'niD2s?D XyDj^em mltftarcph^ a noun relative, *]' 1\^1T\ WSJi-'^Vi banigzar^ a noun derivative. 8. ^illtt'D WV Jl:em rncjlzutaphy a communicable noun* g. fj"]"1jn m)JJ:em hanirdaph, a noun fynonima. 10. *r\'^T\r\tS'i} P:e>»hahengdiiri .1 noun of depriyation 11. b'^fD'S'OT^WV Jhem hammnjhaly an accommodative or met-apliorical noun. All of which are included in what is called 'mi DlV J}, cm diivor, a noun fubllantive. There is another called "ISDIDH Dlii /^'^^ ham'tfper, a noun of number. Thele will all be clearly and copioufly ex- plained in proper form and order. And that all may be made as plain and eafy as pofllble to the Rnglijb reader, I fliall, before I proceed to the explanation, take notice of ibme general rules, Firft. Nouns are either of the mafculine, feminine, or common gender. The names of countries, cities, pl;i» ce?^, &c. and thofe which end in n ^^, or n thauy are gene- jally feminine. Moft others are maiculine. Second. They have three numbers, the fingular, duaL and plural. Third. The cafes are formed by prefix.es. Fourth, HEBREW G R A M IVI A R. 109 Fourth. And the Hiperlative degree is formed; ill, by adverbs ; 2d, by prefixes ; 3d, by the name of GOD j a$ tlie cedars of GOD, tlie mountains of GOD, &c. 4. by rej)etition of the fame word ; 5. by two fynonimous words j 6^%*nd by the genitive cafe of the fame word, . SECT. 11. r (hall now proceed to explain the terms made ufe of int the preceding Section. Firft. Y^^\} ^"^^..^V. J^em etfem hadalee mmen univerji- la, i. e. general or univerfal ; as comprehending many fpe- cics and individiiais : for firft, it includes thofe three great clafles, Don TVyti ''T\ chay^ tfomeaach, domm: animal life, ve- getable life, and filent, i. e, ftone, or metals : each of which is a genus, Thefe are again fubdivided ; as the genus ^H chay^ includes all animals, as well thofe as are endowed with fpeech, as thofe wliich are not. This is again divided into fpecies ; for in the fpecie of l^iprT "H chay hamdahcat, i. e. man • js included, male and female : male includes child, adult, he. the fame of female. In the fpecie of 1^*1tt "•/> '!|1 blhee tytedahear^ i.e. not endowed with fpeech ; is, included beads, whether tame or wild, birds, &c, I'hefe are again fubdivided, as beafl-, (tame) jncKules ox, afs, he, (wild) as lion, bear, wolf, &c. Bird, includes the eagle, crow, hawk, dove, fparrow, &c. liie fame of vegetables, rpetals, &fC. - Second. ''^'^^T\0^V'O!^Jhem cffcm hapmta; nornen fub^ . ... ^ Jiarjivum^ vel pro^rium', a noun fiibilantive proper. 'I'his is no HEBREW GRAMMA R. is appropriated to feme individual being, and diftinguifhes it from others of the fame kind ; as ni:??^ ^VT DHini^, or n!)n 0^*10 ml^S are names which belong to particular men or women ; and arc ufed to diflinguifli them from others of the fame fex or family. This noun, diffe.s from the other nouns, according to the following forms : Firil, T^y^^'O fcmccchahi relation, or what is called ia Latin regimen* Explanation. The noun fubflantive proper in Hebrew is not governed by a relative, as the other nouns; for, we cannot fay D^be^Tpl^ 1^0 as to iignify it is Reulen of Jerufalem ; in like manner as we fay XH'hMJr^^ t'tk D^p r\br2 becaufe, the peculiar property of the noun fubflantive proper, is, to diflinguifli that individual from others of the fame kind; confequently, there is no neceflity, for its being governed by a relative. Second, T\),^1\ yedecatigi i. e. demonflration, or note- ing. Explanation. The rFP''Tr7 T^ he haycdeehang, he demon- strative, is never prefixed to the fubflantive proper ; be- caufe, it would not be proper to fay, II^KIH the Reuben^ as we fay, "ISDri T^^lT t^t^T] the man^ the garment, the book ; becaufe, when we fay, 1Il1^i"l Dri"lllhl it is clearly under- fiood, whotheperfon fpokenofis; confequently, there is no occafion for the article to diflinguifli him. Third, ''IJS kcnuy, i. e. affixed pronoun. • Explanation. The fubflantive proper cannot bedecr!n«> ed, it not being proper acccording to the idiom of the language. H U" S 11 E W G H A M M A R. !!f }anguage^ to fay i^ni^") '^^ni><"| as we fay 'l'^ii:^^-]ili^. Th« reafon is obvioUs according to the foregoing rule* Fourth, 1^33 h'lnyan. i. e. conjugation. Explanation. We cannot form a conjugation from the fubftantive proper by decHning, fo as to fay, from IJIili*'!. DriJlliSI ^r^:)m^^"1 ;i:mi*"1 as we fay from DDrr OriDDH ■^TIDIin T\t:^'2T\ This is plain; for being a fubflantive proper, it is not agreeable, to apply to it, either mood, tenfe, or perfon : However, as we find Un]Wc> X^V^T} >»;^,'3 DOIT tjlh. viii. 17. It may be objedled, that the verb DHirnD is declined from the noun fubftantive proper, viz. m^^ ychiidah', but, when this is duly confidered, it will appear^ that it is not a fubflantive proper, but common, or appel- lative ; as according to the phrafeology of the language, the noun riTin^ isufed to fignify the whole tribe of Jehudah; or more properly fpeaking, the whole nation of the yfa-j,^- then incaptivity; fo, that beinga fubilantive common,orap- pellative,itmay be declined, as'lp^^^ '^V'\ocongph ycongpheaphy and fowl that may fly ; Gen. i. 20. for «TIV is an appella- tive, as it includes the whole fpecies of birds and fowl; for which reafon, it may be declined, and fay '^S*^^ , Fifth, Y^'^l^ k'lhiits, i. e. plurality. Explanation. The fubilantive proper, will not admit of plurality; for it is not proper to fay D''J3^1J^'l rcuvcanim * As the principal part of thofe, that were carried captive to Babylon^ were of the tribe of Juiiah ; more efpecially as the king was of that tribe, it foon became the prevailing name of the whol«- nation, and hath continued fo to this day : in which fcufe, it is here ufed in the text, " became JevM,"' i. e. ttz H E B R It W G H A M M A "^. . I. e. Reubenes, as v/e fliy D v^A D'^D^D fu/im gamsiiM^ horfes, camels. This rule is felf evUlent ; for as ihcnivae Reuben, is -i fubftantive proper, and appropriated lo that individual perfon, to diftinguiih him from ©timers of the fattie fex or family : confecjuently, it cannot admit of plurality, iat that, would dellroy the very principle of it. Third, 'HNf'inri C^^Jhem haiidr, nomen formac, adjc^'ivum^ formative, or adjedlive, which denotes the qualities of a fubjeft; as Vi^KlBV^''^, D^nn bcchacham eanav beroj7?o, the- wife man's eyes aie in his head ; the word iv'tfe is an adjec- tive, as it only denotes the quality of the man. Fourth, T^'yp'^T\ "Cy^^ /]jem hamlhra, norncn dcc'idcnt'is, vet ncmen o.hjiraflum ; an abIT:ra£l noun, as it fignifies the mode and quality of a being, without any regard to the fubjedliii which it is;fuch, as whitenefs, loundnefs, death, life, great,, little, &c. Fifth, rnn "Cj^^ J!:cm hayacheas, ndmengtntUitum.'\ noon of lineage, kindred, or pedigree, as it ferves to mark thef relation of ;i per fan to his country, family, or tribe; af '*2mr\ HatWocc, the Tijlohhc. V!p>Tl hagilangdce, the GUcvdlte ; ''ipn'^n ^"5 bcth halachmee, the Bcthlehem'iie, he* For the n kcy prefix, and yodj pollfix, are to mark tlie rela- iion, and degre.e of affinity. In the feminine, it is,rT"i^' J^^l^'^ Though, fometimes x\\&7\he feminine, is changed to n. than, JITO)? n^*1^^as, -.TciiT^^nirt^^aJ^ Avl/Jjag the Shunamhc, King, I. i. 3. Auil ill the plural, n^l^'li;^ Ai'^lSiS \N\\\Mh& yod pronounc- ed ; cevriyothy mifir'iyoih. But the plural mafcniitie^ is form- ed with two ycds-^ one to note the lineage, and the other HEBREW GRAMMAR* 113 other as a mark of the plural. Example. D^*jn3 '.^h* jcrm. ii. 10, Sixth. C)"l!p^^rT Dl^ nomen relatlvuffty i. e. a noun rela* tive, fo called, on account of a word or teim which is added to it, with which it has fome refpeil, and without which it hath no fignification ; nay, ftri6lly fpeaking, no exiftance ; as ]3. 2Sl av ben, lyW^H r\\k ach, echoth ; ;. e* fa- ther, fon, brother, fifter, &c. Thele are relative nouns, as the one has a relation with the other, without which it cannot exifl: ; for he cannot be a father, but in relation to the fon ; the fame of brother and filler ; as being a brother is only with relation to the fifler ; and u'lce vcrfa* Seventh, '^l'!^'^'^ D^ ft^cm hanigzar, nomen dirivativum^ i. €. a noun derivative, as derived from fome original ; as CDIN from HDIN, or pn^' from pmjf, npV' from 3pr. Or derived from fome verb, as miD eajly from HIT to Piinc, 7l)h^?5 fosdj from bjN he eat, &:c. Eighth. ^JlMi'p t2^J J]:em mejhutaph, Kctnen commii* nicativum, eequivocum\ i.e. conununicated, or made com- mon to divers things ; though fome grammarians call it DSplQIl ^"^Jljem hamufcatn, nomen wuvocum, as it agrees in name and fenfe, and comprehends different fubjedls Example, H/i^'' TK1 Gen. ii. 6. now Thi conveys the fame meaning as \yil or l^-'j:) hut, ';i^b^'^ ^TDJ IW^o^. xviii. 12. is the fame, as, "llli^ 6cc. and is rightly tranflated, dcjlrua* tion* The fame in the verbs, niil^rnji Samuel, t. xx. 20. and which fignifies toy^oo^ ; but, DD/IJ^ ."fl^hl in^c^ xxvii. II. fjgnifies to teach; as he fays, " 1 will teach you." Vol. I P ^^^nth, fi4 HEBREW G R A M M A^. Ninth. ^'7"^l5i1 D'l^ yifm bamrdaph^ n6fneh fyuminfttf a noun fynouima^ which exprefTes by different xvames nnd terms, the fignification of the fame thing; as?^IlV^ Tlt^ both of which, figriify an enemy; the fa^e of n^H D*irT i£pl^ all which, fignify tha?t great hjminary the Sun ; fo of "iflD T\1'2b rn* whicli are difFerent names of the Moon. Tenth. "^"JA^n^^ T^t^r h'isHgder^ nome'ii pfii/at it/iky i. e. a noun of d'eprivsftion, K^Caufe, it points to one parti- cular objetfl, and that, in fcich a manner ; that it, and its cppofite, cannot exi ft in one ftrbjecl^ diSyifH chofiech, dark* nefs, is theoppofiteof-jij} or, h'ght ; both of which cannot exift together, for darknefe is only a deprivation of hght, • The fame of ril^S maveth, death, whkh is theoppofite of fife: or, , properly fpea;kiiTg, the deprivation of life; con* fequently, lifS and- death cannot exifl: at one tiine in the fame ftibjed^. So 7i\{o oi '^'~\'^j^ eevaron^ bhndnefs, which* js a deprivation of fight &c. • El'eventTr. ^MV'SDn CKy Jl:em ha'^ntifhal, nonten accom" Modatiim, mrfaphoricirmy an accommodative or m<2taphori- calnoun; a-s it fs ufet!- priiwri pally and eiTentially, to ex- prefs one thing: and, affe^rwar^s tifed in a figurative, or metaphoricar! kn(e, to exprefs another fubje^l l)y way of inal6gy. Example. U:ik^ ro/h, head. This^, is ufed prima- rily to ffgnify the higheft, or uppermofl part of an animal which contains the brains; biTt is applied figuratively, to exprefs the uppermofl part of otl-ier things, as "inn li'Nl rojh hahar, the head or top of the hill, &c. The fame of ^'.^l rcgc/^ foot, is tlrat part of an animal, whereon it flands or walks; aivd applied figuratively to denote the loiver part or bafe of anything, :is ir\^'^^,Tl rf^gka bahar, the feet, or foot of the hill, &c. SECT H £; B R E W GRAMMAR. 115 s E c T. nr. THE foregoing are vifed according to the following Forms : f irft. In the Mafculine and Feminine, both fingular and plural, as Mafculine Feminine plu. fing. . plu. fing. Second. In the mafculine fingular and plural ; but in femininCj plural only. Ex^ample, Feminine Mafculine plu. plu, iing. plu. Sometimes, the feminine is in the fingular and plural, ;ind the mafculine in the plural only, as F.eminii;ve Mafculine plu. fing. h^'^g* ; T T • T Third.. In tli€ mafculine, fuigular only; and tliCcfe- iuinin?_, both HnguUir aiiJ plural. Ejcample, Feminine Mafculine plu. fmg. fipg. P 2 Fourth. ii6 HEBREW GRAMMAR. Fourth. In the mafculine, plural and fmgular ; but the feminine, fingulaj: only, as Feminine Mafculine fing. plu. fing. Fifth. In the mafculine only, both fmgular and plu Pal, Example, plu. fmg. plu. Hng. ■ Sixth. In the fmgular and plural in the mafculine, as Mafculine plu. fmg. As alfo the plural, exprefled by the flngular number, and which may be called the colle6live, as D"*>?l7/) "*a^ Hofea, xi. 7. ntn Djijn ^ATo^. xviii. Seventh. In the plural and fmgular mafculine; and where the fmgular is exprefled by the plural number, by w^ay of eminence, as, U'THI^^^ '['Sl'^ t^pi^ '^t*'^^. Gen. xxxix, 20. V:ilSt D^i Exod. xxi. 4, V?5:^n b:^2. Lev. xxi. v)j^l D^* £;to^« xxii, 14. Eighth, In the fmgular and plural mafculine, although in the feminine plural number^ i. e. with /I prefixed. Ex- ample, plu. fing, plu. fing. HEBREW GRAMMAR; try r Ninth. In the fingular aad plural; and ufed indifcrl-' minately in the mafculine and feminine gender, at •7^^i;?^n^i^ Dan. ij?. 27. D^Q' D'^^n^ rwb^ ibid. x. a. ;iii^nii?,n;v7i^ Z>t■«^ xvi. 9. Tenth. In the fingular and plural feminine, Exam- pie, plu. fing. plu. fing. niDirr HDirr rs\m n^^, iyb^n:i. r^h^^\^ • 4 Sometimes the fmgular is in the feminine> and the plurai \n the mafculine, as Mafc. Fem, Maf. Fern. plu. fing, plu. fing. Eleventh. In the feminine, both fingular and pluralo Example, Feminine Feminine plu. fing. plu. fing, T T Twelfth. In the plaral, both mafculine and feminine, and mafculine fingular. Example, Mafculine Feminine plu. fing. plu. Thefe lall have no fingular in the pure Hchrczv ; but in Rabbinical HtbrciVy the fmgular is to be met with, as will be flicwnin the arrangement of th? Didionary. Thi'iteenth. ii8 HEBREW. GRAMMAR.- Thirteen. In thefmgular only, as^m ^m I'lH V^|^ Sj^irt tl^^n &c. None of which are found in the plural, iti , Icripture Hehrevjm^ Fourteen. In the plural only, as D^plpt D"''n^Pp D^fT ©thers, in the dual only, D^Jti^O DTI") CJSn D''Si'5y D"'3iia 0'!: onn^j D^ot^ &c. Fifteen. In the mafculine, which mufl be underflood to include the feminine. Example, y^'ifi /INI Lev» xi, nip^iO D^'?a:i G^«. xxxii . Sixteen. In tlie feminine, to exprefs the mafculine* Maf. Fern. Fern, Maf. Seventeen. When the plural is formed, to include both the mafcuHne and feminine, it is always in the mafculine; [the rcafon given by the Jew't/h grammarians for this form, is, becayfe, the male is the principal part of the creation.^ Exarnple. D':ipr rrm^ orrinK Gen. xviii. 1 1. D^ii?3nnnf:i?nin^;;>rT7,r. xxxiv.9. D'^i:D^ r^dlt ^;2D 'l^^ Kings I. chap. i. 21. Q^iinj 'rrii:3fii -^'^3. Dm, xxviii. 32. D^j^n ir^i:^^] nto 7«^^. xiii. 19. If muift novi be remarked, that, there is one general rule to be obferved, in regard of the Hebrew, viz. every thing which, according to the nature of its exillence, is common both to the mafculine and feminine ; we find the adje6live in both genders. Example, mafc. '^:4l ^v'lVPI?'? Ifau Ix. 22. fem. n^'^P ^'b -ninj^ ^ohm, ^ong, viii. 8.] mafc. ^.HEBREW GkAMMAR. iig mafc. X^^l n'nS \D')p Dcut. xxix. 1 7* fem. nnia n^3;^Di t/T//. xvH. 6. ma('c. tl'?;^nnP&P 5rt;W, I. chap', xvli.^^i fem. , But thole qualities, which ftridly fpeaking, naturally be- long to the mafculine ; the adjedive, is to be found in the mafculine only, as nDn7Qti;''Nl1 "li2l^_ the mighty, and man of war, IJai. iii. 2. ^"7(10 T33 he is mighty in ftrength, 6cc, Job, xxxvi. 5. For we cannot fay >1^iH^ or flTlS becaufe, the feminine, is naturally foft and delicate ; and is pre* peily expreffed by Raleigh, " Not a man of war, but *' altoge;:her, feminine." And, fuch qualities as naturally belong to the feminine; is to be found in the feminine only; as rtbirs^ ■Tin2l7J!*2''''D Ifai, Ixii. 5. as we never fay in the Hebrew ^^/ll. Hence it is manifeft, that its brevity, is its perfedlion: and, that barrennefs of which fome fo loudly complain''^, /s its ricbnefs : and fo they would find it, did they but underfland this elegant, fublime, and energic language, half fo well as they prefume to do. But I am forry to fay- it, that 1 have generally obferved, that, thole which are the moft forward to depreciate its beauties and excellence, know leaft of it; confequently, are but ill qualified to Criticife on it. * See the Preface, Page vi. and Note, SECT. 120 HEBREW GRAMMA S E C T. IV* Of N U M B E R. Islumber in the HchreWy Is divided by the ycwi/h gram-* marians, intf» three parts, viz. ift. *T^3^ nlphrad, ahfo-* lute or cardinal ; 2d. 'T!)'^?'? mltfareaph^ relative, or ordi- nal ; 3d. ''ipVn -^ chclkea, a part, or portion. Thefe, I^fhall explain according to their proper form, Firft. T^?? Ji'iphrod, abfolute^ or cardinal. This, hath two perfons, viz. majcullnc, and feminine, and are divided into pDDIO tmiphfak, abfolute; and li\12Dfamuch} regimen. CARDINALS. Feminine Mafcullne Itlegim Ahfol Reginl Abfol FIff. I m^ J^O^' Tnh? T V J* 2 "^^^ n\n'i} 7^ iryti} 2 3 v:b\i} tb'jj r\'^:bp nwb\i} i 4 X^'}^ r^l^ ^^)l^1^ J^^^i.^ T 5 ^^U rpn ^^W, T • -: n 6 f^ ]iJVJ ^^l'^ ni^'ii; 1 7 i^^^ >'?'fF D)12^ ^K^P T 8 n^DW np'p n^bv; T : n 9 ytn );tr) D);\L:n n^'pn D 10 ">^'^. '^V^. J^l^*^ ^l^r^. » • This part of number, has never been noticed by any of the Chriftian grammarians, that I have met with. The JciviJJj grammarians have likewife reckoned another, viz. 'yt>C\ntyr\1^\^''V'Zy^"^"Phfi"'^'"^^^'^^"^'>^^i i. e. abllraft; but as that, may be comprehended in the firft which I have mentioned, I fhall io^ that reafou^ include it therein, and thereby avoid prolixity. ORDINALS HEBREW GRAMMAR. I2« ORDINALS. Fern. Mafc. firft rT;it:r>i-| fltt;^i■^ fecond n^rit^/i^riir ^;i^ third n^r^tp D'^D'by^ •>K;>^ty fourth ^T^'\ T^i fifth n^uj'm ■•l^pll fixth D''p^ . ^li^ feventh r)y.'2\i} ''^'^'i' eighth n^j^pi;^ \J>P'^* ninth D'^y^^rs ••^>'^n tenth nn;i^;r ^IT*^. Above ten , there is no difference between cardin als and ordinals, anc 1 are exprefled ai , follows. Fern. Mafc. Fig. II ■ TW^ or ^r}^ 1 " ^nmor'^^i^ «*» 12 Q'^np Q'-?.'^ 1* 13 v}bu} T : :i^ 14 )^y'\)i nv^^*^.^ T J 5 nity< i^p'n ^n- n^L'Dri ID 16 m) T • TO ^7 :^^v r\y^2i^ t* 18 n^pt rv 19 ^^'n nj^l^rn Di Vol. I. From 122 HEBREW GRAMMAR, From twenty and upwards, there is no difference Be- tween the mafculine, and fenriinine, nor abfolute, or regi- snin. And are as follows. Fig. 21 D^'^^'J^?"Tn|< ^2 22 Dni^j;iQ^2i^ 2D 24 Dnjt>>;^nj!;^n?* ID a 6 Dnl:'3;"irT^i^ id 27 nnii'j^T n:!;nii? n .28 Dnittvi ni^ii:; nj 30 D'^^%" *? 40 ^y^"]^ » 50 D'^t! 3 60 D'ti^ii^ 15 100 ^^^ P tt muft be ohferved that ;^<^^ is abfolute, but /^^^5 is ill regimen as, "iBSriJi^O £xod* xxxviii. 25, 200 0:^^? "^ 300 ^"l^^ ^^^ ^ 400 J^'i^*?^!!"?^ -n 500 -niKoi^^Drr -j* • Some reckon the figures by the finals, as marked in themargin. 600 HEBREW GRAMMAR. 123 600 700 800 900 xooo 2000 3000 10000 20000 or 1000 30000 or loooo Fig. D D^3^l^.*3iir or D'3'^i^ dual • T -; X n'u-)/-ni^ or D'.^^i^l It muft be obferved, that vf:)i^ is both abfolute, and vc- gimen : as, «)^J:J abfolute ; but "^33^.^^;^ is in regimen ; and *>pb^ is always regimen; and >ii3*1 loooo, is the fame in regimen, as abfolute : but in the plural, it is Jy^^T] or It muft likewife be obferved, that days and years, till ten, incluflvely, are always exprefTed in the plural, as, Wpl'n'^b'^ D''J^D^^ But, from ten upwards in the fmgu- lar, as, DV D^t^'^l^ mi^ n'^W);mn When the units are join- ed to tens, the units areexpreffed firfl:, as may be feen in the table; and from twenty and upwards they likewife gene- rally precede the tens; though, fome exprefs the tens flrft, • - ; • r i - c ri .\ p. iJ4 HEBREW GRAMMAR, CHAPTER VIII, SECT. I. Of the PRONOUNS, THE Pronouns in the Hebrew, as in moft other laguages, have their number, cafe, and gender ; and, are either dif-* tin(5l words, or affixes. Feminine caret, you, !^^ fhe, K^i? SINGULAR. Mafcuhne ••DJiJor^P^ I, ill; perfon r\r\i^ thou, 2d. perfon J^in he, 3d. perfon PLURAL. Feminine Mafcuhne caret, ^J^™^ or l^Hi we, ifl:. perfon you, n^r^i:^ or ]r\i^ Dm you, 2d. perfon they, n:n or ]\} n^rr ©r ^\} they, 3d. perfon THESE HEBREW GRAMMAR. 125 THESE may be declined as follows. Example of the FIRST PERSON common. Nominative, Genitive, Dative, Accufative^ Singular ■^9 • T • T of me '^^ to me '^ '^i^ me ^J?i« Ablative; from, or i ^2?:2'';3ai3 by me 1 "' ' '-' ' Plural we ^Jn^ '^ini« of us "^^^M to us ^i^*):)^'!.^* us liJJi'iK from lis IJ^^:)^^ SECOND PERSON. SINGULAR. Mafc. Fem. Norn. thou nni? thou jni* Gen, ofthe^'pii'or'^Vtir of the '^i^ or T^ ^ Pat. to the " n'lT'^^^ to you "^^ or T^ Ace. thee "^Jp^i^^riiK thee ^J^i^^ Abl. from,or1 ^^^^^^ by mej "" • from thee "^f?^ P L U R A L Mafc. Fem. Norn. you ^I^i^ you ^rii^rfjjTVK* Gen. of you OJbjj:} of you ]^)m Dat. to you itr'l^^k to you ].p^ P^^"^ Ace. you CpJii* you ]Dj1^ Abl, from you D^.^pDS? from you PJ-^^.i^p THIRD J26 HEBREW GRAMMAR, THIRD PERSON. SINGULAR. Mafculine Norn, he K'^^ Gen. of him "i^^ Dat. to him "i^V^J^ Ace. him '••ni>J Abl. from,! !,n;3p !)iip -laDD or by himj * * * Feminine Ihe K^rt of her nVl^ to her rh n^'^K her nriiht from, or by her n^a^D PLURAL. Mafculine Norn, they ^^\} D'7 Gen. of them ^'^T'^. Dat. to them ''^^) DJ^"^ Ace. them DO''''* S'l-n^l Abl. from, or by" them Dn*j Feminine they njn ]'n of them ]7^\m to them V^^ them l^niJ^ l^J^Nt from*Dr by them l*^? SECT. n. Of the Nouns and Pronouns, with Affixes, called in Hebrew D'.'I-S kcenuyim. The affixes are certain letters and points affixed to nouns, to denote the objects, as diftinguifhed by their fituation in difcourfe, and are either perfonal or pofTeffive. The perfonal pronoun diflinguiflaes the perfon in Hebrew y thus : HEBREW GRAMMAR. 127 thus : 'ny2 "1210 medahcar baangdoj fir ft perfon ; HJIJ nochach, fecond perfon ; "IDD^ nl/iorj third perfon. The letters which are made ufe of to affix to pronouns, are fix, and are called hy the Jewljh grammarians ]D "• 1 2 D n viz, he, caph, tiun, vau, yod, mem : and the points, which are fixed to the affix letters, are as follows : p n 1 D DD 1: i ^ M^^ )y n^ V Dn> ny !):i> iM^ m I y .. T ' •• TV : •' ' ; . ' V •• 'V •• T V '■■ V •• V ■• •• T ' V - T by which means, the fix letters form twenty pronouns, ^S will be explained in the following Sedion, SECT. III. A Noun Substantive declined, viz, "121 davar, a Word. SINGULAR. Feminime JNlafculine my word ^121 my word ^121 i ft perfon; thy word "^"^^1 thy word ^?^7 2d perfon. her word ^p^l his word i")2jr ^d perfon, PLURAL. Feminine IVIafculine my words p^7 ^7 words "|"1.2"iT jft perfon. thy words Tp^7 '^^"'y words Tp^7 ^d perfon. her words ^''P?? ^is words \'7^'^ 3d perfon, our word ''^^5? onr word ^^^^"7 ift perfon. your word 'ii?"??7 y°"^ word ^^'?^1 2d perfon. their word ]p21 their word Dini ^d perfon^ F emmme 128 HEBREW 6 R A M M A R, Feminine Mafculine our words ^^''^TJ om words ''^^^7 i^ perfori* your words 'IJ?''!?^^ your words 0?\'?'^7 2d perfon.' their words lj7^!?^7 their words Qi7^!?fi!T 3d perfon. The fingular is called in Hebrew, T»n'2 I^H' yachid heyachidy i. e. the fpeaker is in the fingular, as well as that which is fpoken, viz. my word, And the firfl plural, I'H'l DOn rahbeem bcyachidy i. <•, the fpeaker in the fingular, and the fubjecSt in the plural, tny words. The fecond plural is, D^Zl"i3 Tn* yachid berabcem, i. «, the fpeaker in the plural, and the fubjedt in the fingular, tur ivord. The third plural is, D^:i"i2 DO^ rabcem bcrabccm, i. e, both fpeaker and fubjcdl in the plural, our words : and ia which the » yod is the charadleriflic of the plural. The reader muft obferve that the ftroke called jno mt" iheg, fhews the affixes, with the points made ufe of in for- ming the affixed pronouns. CHAP, ti E B R E W GRAM M A R. 129 CHAPTER IX, SECT. L Y^AVING briefly taken notice of the divifion of the XrX. alphabet into radicals and ferviles, I fliall now, before I proceed to fhew the declenfion of the nouns, treat diftin6lly of the ferviles; as it is by their means, that both nouns and verbs are declined, as will be fliewn at large. Sect, ih The ferviles confift of the following, viz. IDO Ht^bw '»^X ckpb, nun, yod, Jhin, lamed, mem, he, caph, van, thaUf heth. Part of which are affixed to verbs ; part to nouns ; and fome to nouns and verbs. Thofe affixed to verbs, are ufed to denote the perfons ; as, firft, fecond, or third : raafculine or feminine ; fingular or plural: as the letters t/T'N oleph, yod, thau, nun, are prefixed to the future; the letters D73Il\ vau, beth, caph, lamed, mem, are prefixed to the imperative ; the letters "llbMJI thau, he, yod, mem, Vail, nun, are: poflfixed to the preter : and the letters nav yod,.vau, nun, he, are poflfixed to the imperatives : all of which, will clearly be perceived in the table of conju- gation; for which reafon, I fliall not take any farther notice of them in this place, but proceed to treat of the letters: i"'?D1 n ^12 ^^^i y^'"> ^'^j "vau, caph, lamed, beth, which are called b y the grammarians ViJ/mTni^ letters of fignifica- ♦ Vide, Chap. II. Seft. I, Vol. I. R tion, 136 H E B R E W GRAMMA R; tion, or fenfe, as they give a knk and meaning to tlie^ fubjedl. It muA be obfervedj that of the feren letters, only three are prefixed to the verbs ; according to Ellas,''' viz, the ^ Jliin, the "^ van, and the Jl he : as will be fully ex- plained in this chapter : but the whole feven are prefixed to uouns,all of which will be treated of in their proper order. SECT. IL The ^ mem perfixed, denotes the prepofition ]tp of, from, &c. and is therefore pointed with ch'irik, and dagajh, i;i the fucceeding letter, to compenfate for the "^ (as may be feen in Chap. V. Se<5l. III.) but if one of the guttural letters fliould fucceed the prefix mem, it is then pointed with tfere, to compenfate for the dagnjlj, which the gut- tural letters cannot receive, f Example. V")r*3 wz/^/Vp it %oth pcunglath fotnay mcacatjj yidonay ; this be the reward of mine adverfaries from the Lord. Pfcilm cix. 20. It likewife forms the comparative, as 5^03 inD^ mi/char cnfcpbyhettev than the merchandife of filver.tt^jl'^p piJl?^ HO "•"ll^D T^i^ npT ma mathak m'tdva^j ume a% meaarce, what * The >> jncm is likewife piefixed fometimes to verbs ; as will b» perceived in the examples, t See Chup. V. Se^. I. H B B R F. W G R A M M A R. 131 i« fweeter than honey, and what is ftronger than a lion ? Judg, xiv. 18. OfthePREFIX ^Jhln, The liiJhin prefixed, is ufed inflead of "11^^? ^y^cr, thaty which i who J &c. and is generally pointed vf\X.\\ fcgol, and dagajh, in the letter after it ; and is perfixed both to verbs and nouns: example, 2p^^bi^^} Jheel yacngkav, that the God oijacth, Pfalm clxvi. 5. ^^P'^pW'n 'ny^JD Jhccacha hl/Jjbangtanu, /Z^^/ thou haft fo charged us, Solm. Song, v. 9, y'^'^_t2')ikyy} Jheyireu tnUphanav, that men fliould feat before him, EccL iii. 14. '^^^'^'^'^ fheangmaltiy that I had laboured. IbuL ii. it. This prefix li;yZ>/«, is fometimes pointed with /)rtfi6rtc^, and fometimes with kamets : as Hlil^ '^r\^\^^lil^ajhakamtee flevorah, until that I Deborah arofe, Judg. v. 7. Pirii^^ "•D^ nijllp Jjjaata mcdubear eemecy that thou talkeft with nie, Judg, vi. 17. ■ Note. The prefix j^f Jhln, fometimes ftands for the genitive cafe, /'0Jhel, (of?) ^^^'^5 altliough not found in the Pentateuch y^ is often ufed by the Prophets, and always ia * In the Pentateuch, it is fapplied by an ellipfis ; as, P^HH "l^H thatfar hamijhcan, ExoJ. ii. 7. 9. for the meiming is, as it" written pilbn "Pt:; n:in the court (of) the tabernacle TJl^) Di':'!^' A''''^ haeengr, Jerm, xxix. 7. the fignificatlon as if wri^.^.^^^ n^;yn 7ljl' D VlS/ the peace (of) the city, bht'ltl*^ ''^pt 'x.ihtea yij)(Ual, Exo.l.Wi. iCy the fcnfe, as if written b^'\t^'i '^r '^pi th« ciders (oO Ifrael. Whuli plirafo' 132 HEBREW GRAMMAR, in Rabbinical Hebrew : as will be perceived in the Rahlh^ nical part of the Didionary. Of the PREFIX r^he. The n he., is prefixed according to the following forms; Firfl, n^Tnn he, haycdceang^ heemonltrative, or notifiadive; as fignifying the definite article (the) and 15 always pointed with ^«//?7rtf,6 ; and dagajhxn the following letter. As, TS'^^ habhayith,i\\t.\\ow.{^\ "^VylT] ha/hangar, the gate : as it is never prefixed in this light, but to mark fomething before known, or fpokenof; or at leaft vifibie: as, liD ^3 "y^t^n n^ D^n':'S Sl^ vayar Elohim eth heorkce tov, and God faw the light that it was good. Gen. i. 4. This means the light already mentioned in verfe 3. and, D^.Ql^rj hajhamayirii the heavens ; i. e. the yifible heaven. This n hcy when prefixed to a word whofe firft letter is one of the letters nn;"nx and which is not fubje6l to x\\q dogqfhi it is then pointed with kamets ( ^ ) as may be per- ceived inthe above example, where it is pointed y^'ithkameti^ and :is, '\^^y^. haarctSy the earth. ©"•^"^n haratfeemiy the pofls : '^^)?.I7 haengved, the fervant. But, when this n he., precedes another n he, or n cheth; it is generally for the mofl part, pointed with pathach :* as phrafe, is common throughout the Pentatench: for which reafon, 4nd to avoid prolixity, I fiiall forbear citing any more examples, as they muft ftrike the judicious reader's eye at firft fight, * The reafon given by the grammarians is, that the PT ke, and n cheth, have not the power (of what fhey C51II) to drive the dagajh from the prefix T\ he, fo, as to form fx-om the pathach and dagaj}> ^ kamets : this is what they mean, by faying thaft the kamets compenfateii for the daeajh. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 13^ ^nnjT'^O'n revecength haheeny fourth part of the /?;/«. Numb» xxviii. 7. ib'^J^i!^ bachodci/Jj, themonih. Second, nD''jRn n he hateamah, he admiratlve; and rT7i|J^n ri he hojijala, he interrogative*. This n he i$ generally pointed with chatupb pathach, and is prefixed to nouns, verbs, and pronouns. Example, H^'ii^ Dli^li'ri'/IIirT T7in habath tij}i'ingm JJmna tealead^ jhall the daughter of ninety years old hear f , Gen. xvii. 17 ; y^ H^l i:;\"l haycajh hah eangts, whether there be tree or wood therein ? Numh^ xiii. 20 ; Zi3^D;n ^^TJ}. haylijlachy fliall he profper ? ha" yeemaleaty fhall he efcape ? Ezck, xvii. 15. But when the iiril: letter of the word is pointed with /heva^ the prefix T]hey is pointed with ^^//^flc/^. The reafon of this is, that two Jbcvoi may not come together at the beginning of % word, as already obferved ; and the chatuph pathach i* only reckoned ^^Jheva \:, and then, the diftin(Slion betweea the n^n\"T n he haycdceang, he demonflrative ; and this n'p''-nrj n he hatcama, he admirative, is, that the n de- monflrative is generally fucceeded by a letter pointed with dagaJJjy whereas the letter which fucceeds n admirative, is generally without dagajh §, as Ui^ I'p-'W /inj^ I^p^j?? * I have clafTed the n /■'* admirative, and ,1 he interrogative togc-j ther, bfcaufe the pointing of them is nearly alike, and coi^e(juently tlie rules fo nearly the lame, as hardly to be dillinguifhed. \ I have tranllatcd it literally, according to the f?nfe of the He-. hreii:, which differs from the common tranflation of the Bible, which has e/^Ii^n H he hajhealah, he inter- rogative, or n^"'A'7 n he hateamai he admirative, are pre- fixed to the letters n V ^^ alcph, cheth, atn, he, they are likewife pointed with pathach : example, mi^ '•ilDD W'^i^T^ haeeJJj camonee yivrach, fliould fuch a man as I flee ? l^ehem, vi. ir. but h^tOn^ inK t^'^^^^T Nimh, xvi. 22, fhall one man fin ? is pointed with kamcts, becaufe it is the n he de- monflrative, as Jarchi hath ohferved : *' the one man is the linner, /. e. Korah.^^ And when the guttural which follows the prefix n he admirative, or n he interrogative, is pointed with kamets, then the prefix n he is pointed with fcgol : example, *'r^'^7\'^'^'^'AT\ heanochee harecthee, have I conceived all this people, Numb.W. 12. 7'2X> '1>^ n"*!!^ D^Hil hechacham yceheye ou fechel, whether he fliall be a wife (man) or a fool? Ecclef. ii. 19. y^^t^ '2tr\r\ heha/heav ajhh, 8iC. muft I needs bring thy fon again unto the land from whence thou cameft, Gen, xxiv. 5. Third, nj^npn rr he hakreea, he vocative : example, 0)'!y^^^y\i^^ baazcnu hq/hamayim, give ear, O ye heavens. omit any one thing, which might be the means of throwing light upon the facred writings ; notwithAanding that, after the moft mi- nute inveftigatlon of this rule, and an accurate collation of the moft correft copies that I have been able to procure, I have not found it verified, except in fome few inftances, too few indeed, to found a rule upon. For which reafon, I hare omitted producing thofe few examples which he has mentioned in fupport of liis hypothefis, as not being of importance fuSici«nt for to engage the reader's attention. t'?6 M E B R E W G R A M M A ^, •o Um/. xxxii* I. 1i^"*l Dni^ iiin /;^7^5/* atem reu, O genera* tion, fee ye. Jer, ii. 31. There is alfo n he poftfix, "which is poflfixed to nouns, inftead of the h lamed pxeiix^ and farms the prepofition ta, as R. Solomon 'Jarchi fays on Cen» chap. xiv. v. 10, 'iDirTirT Q^NtL'3rn vehniPjarlm hera Ttafu, and they that remailied fled to the mountain, fays Jarchi, r^::^^'y^' na^n b2 -irrb io3 rrnrr -id^ in^ .-^d^ nnrr n3iD2 i^n n*? '^^Drr nn^n/ia td^ /f^^ra «^/?/, /^/>r7r ;/, her a kerme lehar, cal tevah, JJjetfereecha, Imned b'ttchelatha hatil hih n he hefoi'pha. Hera Jiafa-, This is the dative cafe, and as if written lehdr nafuy they fled to tlie mountain: H^n heray is as if written "^Tv) Ichar, to a mount: any word wanting the prefix b lamed, to form the dative cafe, let tT /'f be poftfixed." But then, fays he, *' there is a dif- ference between nil! hera^ and •^•7'!' hahara, for the n he, ivhich is poflfixed to H^Il hara, is instead of V lamed pre- fix ; but die nof •^!|)'7'7 hahara., is not inilead of h lamed, as beFng pointed ^\t\\ pathaeh ', for verily, XVy^hara^ is the lame as in7 /t-^a/-, ov''\X\^'A el-har, to a mount, not.fpe- cifying what particular mount, as every one fled to the firft mount which he could reach: but, when we find n h& prefixed, as n^nrf hahara, or n^Qlpn harh'idbara, the in- terpretation is the fame as if written "IPH ?^ le ha-har, with two y\^ he'^s, i. e. t^ the mount, meaning fome particular mount already known, or mentioned in the difcourfe, as the firft n he is the n he notificative, or demonftrative.'* So alfo on Exod. xv. 2q. he fays, " Hl^'? i,!:3 n/lltt ^Kl^i J J ' TT. :TTT t- vayavoeu maratha, kemoe lamara^ and fignifies ta mar a ; for the n he poftfix is inftead of prefix b lamed', and the n thait; is inftead of the radical n he in the rtoun H^b mora • for when it is in regimen, and n he is poftfixed, inftead of ^ /iiw«/' prefix, the radical n he is changed to n thaw, and fo HEBREW G R A M M ii R. 137 fo is every n he*, which is radical in a woitl, exchanged to D than, when relative or in regimen ; as >^ ]>n r\r:in chcama eatile'y but in regimen it is 12 n"^2 ijlipni vachematha haera voe. Here, the radical n he is changed to than, becaufe it is in conjun6tion with T vau, additional : the fame of ^^^i^ ama; for when in regimen, it is, nn72 ''PdyjA^ amathce hllhahl n^in^B bean barama; but in regimen, imii*/n ■'TTT'"* ' O ^ T", • nJlQ'lin us flmvatho haramatha»'* Of the PREFIX 1 vaiu The prefix i vau, is of feveral kinds ;t the two princi- pal of which are '1'y2''rTIlT van hacheebur, vau conjundlive; and '=I'^2i7n 1 vau hah'ipuch, vau converfive. Firfl. 'mi^nrn vau hachcebur, vau conjunctive. This « vau is ufed in the Hebreiv to join verb to verb, noun to noun, verb to noun, or noun to verb. It likcwife ferves to join the members of a period together, and fignify the re- lation they have to each other ; and connefls the fentence ; as will be feen in the examples. This ^vau, is pointed with Jheva, pathacy fegoly kamcts, &CC. In fliort, with all the vowel points, as tlie fenfe may- require ; except, cholom and kibbuis ; for thofe two, are * This is, if the laft radical is H ke. •f The generality of grammarians have allowed the prefix T 'vau to be but of two kinds, viz. "ll^TTn 1 1'au coniuniSlive, and "ITl^nn 1 fvau converfive -. but, I fliall clearly prove it to be of many kinds • nay, fo many, that, for this very reafon, we never find it as a radi- cal, either in the firft, or laft letter of the root ; that it may not be confounded with the ") 'vaa perfix, as will be explained in the ex- amples. Vol. I. S never 1-48 HEBREW GRAM U A R. •j never put to vau prefix : and as to the three chatuphs, it is ahnoft needlefs to mention, that it is not pointed with them, as they are principally for the guttural letters. I lliall now treat of the different properti^es of this ") vau% according to the tollowing examples : Firft. as 1 vau conjunflive in nouns, /lii'ni"^ ^^7\ ^l gold, and Silver, and brafs, Exod. xxv. 3. In verbs, ^n5a^-r^^i^i:!yp^^feQi^t''>'?^'^'^5^^^^^'^ he did eat, and drink, and role up, and went his way; andEfau defpiled he birthright. Gen. xxv. 34« Note. It mull be obferved, that vs'hen this vau con- luntSlive, is marked with pathach, as in the lafi: example, the » j'o^ which fucceeds it, is pointed with dcga/h, ac- cording to rule, after a flioit vowe?. In pronouns, nr>i^V^i:^ "131 "3 for remember, how that \vhen I ^;/^thou. Kings ii. 9, 25. In joining the members of a pc ri(Ki ; as, ^^^r•^p mt^ T^^o ini^ u^m Wi2^ *)V*i DDriN' "jINIlill (ijid 1 will take you one of a city, /7;/i'/two ofa family, and I will bring you to Z ion. Jcrm. iii. 14. Second. "^llSIirT 1 vau hahlpuch, vau conveifive. This vau is perfixed both to the future and preter tenfe, and altemately changes the one to the other. Example, ")^^ JI.^amcr he did keep. This is in the preter tenfe : but by pre- fixing •) vau J it is changed to the future; as, '^'7^^^ <^ "^'^^^1 and the Lord thy God itvY/ keep, Dcut. vii. I2. As alfo '^rlT-'' "Ip.^**!! ""i?!^ ^11 oi which without vmij are in the future tcnfs! HEBREW GRAMMAR. 139 tenfe, but by the prefixing 1 vauy are changed to the preier. This vau will be more largely fpoken of^ (as far as re- gards its pointing,) in treating of the verb. Third. '^'i^^rSPi 1 vau hatcnoy, vau conditional, and is ufed inftead of DK /;«, if: as, D^>»3n ^K r^D^riT DD^I which ought to be tranflated, // thou art athirfl, go unto the veflels, Ruth. ii. 9. ''^'^'^ Hi"? ^'p'Tl^K'") the meaning of which is, if they fliall fay unto me, what is his name ? Exod, iii. 13. Fourth. ""X^rin Jll'^li'/IZ "1 vau lUhhuuath hatonny, nnd may be properly called a conditional conjundion, as it ferves to mark the propofition, and implies fome reftritfli- on, or condition upon the granting a thing, on certain terms or limitations. As, '^'^^,}^.^iy\>'^'^'''^'Aimhechu\oiha^ tcakachu, if ye walk in my ftatutes, &c. Dr<;L*4 D^^t3l:^^ TSDy^ Vena thatec gaJJ) mcachcm hclngtam^ ihcn\ will give you rain in duefeafon, Leva. xxvi. 3. This is the fame as if writ- ten T^J az* then. Again, H'^'^^ri HH nn^^il JIN^ DN* Im eth hadavar haze ta- ^'"S.f-'y f/' thou ihalt do this thing; "^^^ J^by^, zryacha/f^j emod, then thou fljait be able to endure, K.scd. xviii. 2 ^ Fifth. This 1 r<7«, is fometimes perfixcd infi-cadof tl'.e prefix -iTZ/;/, which flands for a lU'J^ that, and Is ufcrd \n the fame fenfe : Exampk-, nr^1"li^ >S inp"") S^"lt:'' ""Jl '^hjn^i'^ dabar el bcncaycfracal veylkchu lee teriimah, fprak unto the children oi JJracl, that they bring mc an oiTViing-, p^.cd. 140 HEBREW GRAMMAR. XXV. 2. This is the fame as if written *\r\\>'^^_ flieyikchu* inn'p IID^ K^) D'l^O Sb T^:iy_ Vh) vcloe yarbe loe najh'im vcloe yaftir levavoe, neither fliall he multiply wives to himfelf, that h\s heart turn not away. Z>f«j;. xvii. 17. Here the fenfe and meaning is the fame as if written t^yvjheloc* Sixth. It is prefixed to mark the prefer perfedl tenfe ; as, ^^tD^il'1_J^^^')^^l|)^JI"^^! /-^f'^^^ ^^^'^^ hatfaphta vanechta, behold, thou art wroth, for weM^-f fmned, Ifai, Ixiv. 5. i. e, we have already finned, and therefore thou art wroth. Seventh. Sometimes, it fignifies the fame as the parti- cle, or, in Eiiglijh; as I^N") V^hJ ^VpJ^I iimckcdcal av'iv ve'immoe ; and he that curfeth his father, or his mother. It i alfo ufed inflead of the adverb, vcr'ily, or the conj, .11 but 'y as, T^'^y^Vi'JZ'^TVtvcadcjiay ficimayim a/ah ; but, vcr'ily the Lord made the heavens, I* [aim xlii. 5. Again, *?DJ^ 1:211*'? '^h^n^nnap vacngvadecha lau Ujlohar ccchal\ but to buy food are thy fervants come. Gen. 42. lO. Of the PREFIX D caph. This 2 <^'^p^^ is prefixed according to the following forms: Firfi;. P^pi.il 3 caph hadimyon, caph fimilitude, or likenefs. Example, "h Vn> t^^Siym ll'li^lD klnivcan -ceflicm- cngnyehcyu lte,ziRcuben and Simeon they fhall be mine. Gen.. xlviii.5. AndEliasLcvita \nPcrek Hafo'im uJJyim fays, "This D caph is called V'"*P'7'7 ^ caph hadlmyon, caph fimilitude, and is ufed to form a fimilitude or equalifation betweer^ diiFeretxt HEBREW GRAMMAR. 141 -^ leangndccha leyacngkov, they be thy fervant Jacob''s, ITh "liiDtQ mlzmor ledavid, a Pfalm of David. It is likewlfe ufed to form the prepofition about, con^ cernhigy &c. as Sl^'mb Dip^H -ligN* ^bV(f^^ vay'ijhalu an- j?jtea hamakom Icijhtoc^ and the men of the place afked him cencernlng his wife. Of the PREFIX n hcth. The 3 hcih is prefixed to form the prepofitions In, (as applied to place or time,) by, ivitb, for, unto. See, Ex- ample, i/T'^nB ^nj"in^ z^ajargacbu bachancybo, and he flew him Ti E B R E W GRAM ^T A R. 14.I him zvitJj his own fpenr, 2 Samuel xxiii. 21. 'O^'p^^ ""^"^n^ becharhce uvekafitcey with my fword, and with my bow. Gen. xlviii. 22. H'li^O') -HI'B^, hahy'ith uvafadc, in the houfc, and hi the field. T]t'^'2. ^'^'"ypl "i^^^!! vayacngvod y'lfraeal bc'i/ha, and Ifracl ferved /or a wife, iTo/trif xii. 15. D^i-I pvJ^ ^n^n2 hchanchcal elyon goy'iptj when the mofl High divided to the nations their inheritance. in^'K2 p211 vc davcih be'ijhto, and cleave unto his wife, Gen. ii. 24. Dn'pin "liil'^ljl n/ll^rT) vehanothar hahafar nvalachem. and tliat whicli remaineth of the flefli, and 0/ the bread, Lev, viii. 32. Befides feveral other ufes to which the 3 heth is applied, but they are fo few of each fort, as not to be of fufficient confec^uence to found a rule upon. As to the pointing of thefe three letters, it mufl: be ob- ferved that the principal one is xhc/beva, as "^^^7 "1I1"I3 "l^"!^ but when prefixed to a word whofe firft letter is Jhcvay it is then pointed with chlrlk. P1^*"^^ I^^K"}^ R''J^"?4 And if the firfi: letter of the word to which they are pre- fixed is ju^/, they are likewife pointed with fy??;V/i, and the yod becomes quiefcent, as niin''2 fvx. and when they pre- cede any of the guttural letters, which are pointed with chatuph paibach, they are then pointed wiih pathach, as nnn;;'? Dnn^;4 Dn^lJl^S and if the guttural is pointed with chatuph fcgoli they are pointed with fcgol, as ^P^INt"? but when prefixed to the noun D^"i7^^. which fignifies God it is pointed with tfcrc, notwithflanding that the guttural is pointed with chatuph fcgol, as D\iVi^:i DN'I'pn'? D\'i'?N3 There is likewife one general rule appertaining to the let- ters n^D, viz. when they are prefixed to a word which has \lhen;p'rnn he notificative, or demonflrative, then the n ^^notificative becomes deficient, and the vowel, which ouaht J44 HEBREW GRAMMAR. ought to have been under the n he, is put under the prefiat- letter, as A"'?^ -H^^^n^^S which ought to be D^nrrZ Jl^^nS Sec. as we find, ^"ilpn D^l^lL'nZl H Pfalm xxxvi. 6. or ^^^J^^^^^::^P^^ Q^7?!} 2 Chton, xxv. 10. butthefe, are ac- counted as anomalies, as there is no more than thefe two to be found in all the Old Tef^ament. It mull: alfo be re- jnarke'd, that the rule of the points which obtains in the n notificative or demonflrative, obtains hkewife in the let- ters 3^3 when prefixed, to mark the article notificative. C H A Pi HEBREW GRAMMAR. 145 CHAPTER X, SECTION I. IT mufl be obferved that the verb in Hchrcvj^ (and from which the nouns are generally derived) confifls of three confonants, and is called the '^'W JhoraJJj i- e. the root or theme''', and which the Jeiv'iJ}) grammarians have formed on the verb 7^3 pangal, he wrought ; and therefore call the firil radical letter D />?, the fecond ;;; a'ln, and the third b lamed \ and fuch roots wherein any one of thefe three radicals are either deficient or quiefcent, they call SHDH chafcarea pe, deficient in the letter pe, or 3 "'n^ nachea pe, quiefcent pe, or o'ln, or lamed. The difference between quiefcent, and defe(5live or deficient, will be explained ia treating of the verbs, as this is appropriated to the nouns. It muft now be obferved, that the grammarians have formed the nouns in the fame manner as the verbs, as V"^^ ercts, they have formed from 7^S, Wyn chacham, from vJ^S t. The fame in thofe nouns which have an additional letter * Proper rules will be laid down to find the roots of all -Aords, (not Inch vague, general, and undeterminate ones, as the generality of the grammarians and lexicographers have laid down,) as will be clearly perceived in the rules laid down in this and the following chapters, by which the different roots will be fo diftinguilhcd, and the radicals from the ferviles ib plainly marked, as to make it almoft next to an impoflibility for any perfon, mailer of thefe rules, to err. f The judicious reader will cafily perceive both the manner, and utility of thefe forms ; the former, depends on the equality of the- Vol. I, -y points. 146 HEBREW G R A M M A It. letter prefixed, or poflfixed : as '^'^^'^i^ ml/Jjmar, on tli(? form of 7>'E)!p m'lpkangL I'l'IpT zichron, on the foim of ]w^^ pknglom pr\)X^r\ tiphcreib, on the form of J^/^3Jj> tlpheleth. They have obferved the fame form in fuch nouns, as are derived from defet5live, or quiefcent verbs ; fo as to form tliem on the root bx^B paajiglx for inftance, if one of the radical letters in the noun is dejficient or quiefcent, they form it on a veib likewife deficient or quiefcent in a radical; as iiW?2)^l^i2_ fnatat/g ma/iif both of which being deficient in the 3 wz/w, the firfl radical ;^ and have ^ ntcm ad- ditional prefixed : they have for that reafon, formed them from t'J^ip mangal; the fame of H^J^Jp •^"i.^'? mattarah, mat- tanah; from Hp^ip maenglab; foras the nouns are deficient in the firft radical, and have 'J mem prefixed, andHf hepoiXh^ed; they have, on that account, formed them on a verb, likewife fo deficient, and prefixed, and poflfixed. The lame of a quiefcent noun defedlive in "'"*'' 3 /f, yocJ, as, (1^^1*1131^1 il^W Jljcanah, deaang, etfahj all of which are defedive in the firll; radical, which is yod\ and have n he poftfixed to form points ; and the latter, fliews the true meaning and fignification of the word ; as will be abundantly proved hereafter. * The roots of thefe nouns are, ^t, and HEBREW GRAMMAR. 147 form tlie femiaine ; and are therefore formed on the verb rrb^ ealah. Soalfoofthe quiefcents.^ For inthofe whicliare CdiWeA V^^^ nachcc a in, «/"// quiefcent, i.e. quiefcent in the fecond radical; as, DV "liK. Thefe are formed according to the form bSD and T'D Tjp on the form TS and "lli ")D on the form /3. T And, when any of thefe quiefcents have an additional letter, as 1')'!'^ Dip?;2 they are formed, according to the form •piSro and n\^'^.i:? n^:!nrron the form n^;:3/^ . The fame in the derivation of all nouns. But, I muft caution the rea- der, not to attempt to compofe any form, except, he is able to diflinguifli truly, which of the letters are fervile, and which radical; otherwife, he may commit very grofs miftakes; efpecially in the verbsf : for injftance, ^IIJ^ i^iilil^ motfc ancCfEccLvW. 26. The form of this is,'7^'i3 as l^eing the participle ot 7p kal; and its root is;^ ^^'^' But, TO"! ^^"^0 niotfca ruach, Pfal. cxxxv. is the participle oib^^i^iT} hiphccngf, and its root is N^^ and therefore formed from ^yi^O, This fhews the neceflity ot being thorouglily acquainted with thefe forms: for the firil is derived from an irregular ami the third s"} lamed \ fo that when it is faid quiefcent, or defcdivc, in "li^ 5 it is to be underftood, that it is quieccut or defeftive in the firfl- radical, which is jCi/, if ^» the Iccond radical, and if ";? the third radical. * The difference between quiefcents and dcfe»51ives is, that the do- feilive verbs arc fuch, whofe firll radical is j or any other letter which isdropt in declining J but p from a perfeil one : and yet, have they fo great a refem- blance, as, at firft view, to appear of one form. Nay, even in declining, either in regimen or plural, the refemblance flill exifts; and the different changes which the points un- dergo is ftill the fame, as will be fully explained, in its proper form and place. SECT. II, I fhall now explain the caufe, why or when the points are changed, in nouns : what points are liable to the differ-" tnt changes; as alfo, to which of the points they are changed. It mufl be obferved, that there are feveral things which caufe the different changes of the points in nouns ; and which, (that they may the better be retained in memory) are contained in thefe four letters, "12")D as an abbrevia- tion: for the D flands for il'^yt^D femecbotb; relation or con- junction ; the "1 for ""IZIT rlbhuy, plurality : the J) for Hiipp^ nekeava, H E B R E ^V GRAMMA R. 149 nekcava, feminine: and the JD for '•1^3 khinuy, or affixei pronouns. The points which undergo the change in nouns, are four, I II t 11 II II viz. D7in ^W^'lli yiop kametsytfere, fegoly cholom : and fomc- times x\-\Qj}ieva, but this is not reckoned as equal with the others, it not being included in the points, as already ftiewn in Chap. IV. Seft. I. The principal change of (/^/v and /(\3W^/ J, is to y!?;^:'^^ ; in particular, when they are under the firfl: letter ; but when under the fecond, are then changed to pathach : as 11 -^ from ^"^ ^ "^?"1 davar a word, devar Adonay^ the word of the Lord : and from If^T %akean^ old, 'in''5]pi zckan bcatho the eldefl of his houfe. The fame in fome of the affixed pronouns, which are in the fingular, as ^l^'J "^"l^T they are likewife changed to J})eva, in fome of the affix- ed pronouns, in the plural, as alfo in relative ; as p")ai DDin*7 ni7 In thefe laft, the kamets under the fecond radical is changed to JJjcva, as hath been explain- ed in Chap. VIII. Sea. VIII, The fum of all is, that all nouns which are derived from the perfect verbs, and the firll: vowel point thereof is kamets., is, in declinmg, changed to JJjeva. And this rule is the fame, if the firfl: vowel is tfere, there being no difference between them, except that the kamcts'xs chang- ed to Jljcva in all nouns, let the fecond vowel be of what kind foever; but tfcre is not changed to JJ^cva, except the fecond vowel is kamets. For inftance, from 711.1 "I^T ^ip^T2i:? we fay in relatives in the fingular, ]pr "I'l^p "^il^ "1^1 and ISO HEBREW GRAMMAR. and in the affixes to pronouns, we fay 'n^T wSl^ ^'^'^'4?. ^^P.t and in the plural D^^fp.r Dn^^^f^ D^'?^"f^ Dnni and in affixed pronouns plural mafculine, it is ''''^I?] 1'*T^l'? "'''v'*''^^ "^"'l^l but when the plural is in the relative, we fay, ""^pT H^p v7^ ^Ir^T the reafon of this change, will be explained, in Sedl. VI. of this Chapter, There are four roots of the form of T'J^^3 and which, in relatives, are according to the form Ti^. abfolute, TjTSlj-l3-)l.l'?n relatives, n;?Ii^'n =1^3 mj< 11,^1 HJ^ "^n ' "T ' •• T •T "T ' »i _ - I ._.._. TT -; VV: T ^P^-llTlN And where the firfl: letter is pointed with iferej and the fecond with kamcts^ as l^^it^ H^j^ il7 the tfcre is changed loJJjcva in all the four forms, and the hornets to pathachy in the relative fingular only; asljLT^^^J'.nnl? but in the third perfon fingular, or the plural, the kayncls is not changed, as n^^tinnj^^inn"? jnnjprD^ajjT^nm But, if the fecond vowel is not kamets^ then, the tfcre (which is the firfl) is not changed ; as from 131 1"1D»^ 1^ Di:2SI we fay, i"'i3Nf iDIIlJ^ this is the fame in all the forms. And thofe which have fegol for the fecond vowel, as ^yi.. ^^J*'! "^"riQ. will be explained in the next Se(5lion ; and are fometimes found with two tfcrcs^ as "inti^p "^TH IJa'u xiv. 12. ni •'H'Z^V) "^^r* Tjalniy xxiv. i. and are not to be found in the plural ; but Sinblli^ Lcvlt. xviii. 23. which fignifies nearly the fame as Hli^iJ^ an abomination, or confufed mixture ; and is derived from 772 is always with X^NoJcgoh»^' There * Elio.^ Levita, halli given a fign by which they are diftinguifhed, II Ibia. vi. 16. i have inftanced this, to fliew the juftnefs of the rule, and tl*e acumen of the learned author, HEBREW GRAMMAR. 151 There are fome few, where the firfl vowel is knmciSf nnd the fecond/f^o/, as '?};i^ -H^ID ^^^^, &c. in all of which, the "^^Ein;-* aln hopangal, or feconJ radical, ls^vauy for which reafon, it is proper to clafs them in the number of 1M yV 'Hi nachcc aln vau, or quiefcent van in the fecond radical; as will be explained in Sed. IV. of the next cliapter. It mufl: now be obferved, that the fecond vowel point is never changed, except it be one of thefe three, viz. kamctSy tfcre, or fcgol; the kamcts and ifcrc are changed to pathach, in the fingular relatives, as above fliewn ; but in plural relatives, they are all three changed \.oJhcva; as likewife in fome few plural pronouns, as will be explained jti the fixth Se(flion. SECT. irr. Of thofe Nouns which are pointed with Scg'-J. I MUST, in the firfl place, inform the reader, that there never is a noun, whofe firft vowel point is fcgol, unlefs the fecond is fo likewife, as 1.12 ini? IDJl "l^p he, and wliich are by far the mod: numerous part of the nouns, and are called by the "Jeivljl) grammarians mip: t't bv nyiy^ii Jhcmotb Jljcl JJjcJh nakudotb, nouns of fix points; for the two fcgols make fix dots, or points, and are always pointed with the mufical accent mi/cng/, as may be perceived in the examples ; and are never changed in' the fingular relative, as 7N^ ipn 6cc. However, in lin- gular pronouns, the firfl: fego/ is changed to cbir'ik, and the fecond to JhcvOy as ^"llli? ilJIl b'lgdocy his garment, kivtGC, hri grave : but ^"^VJl Sl22^ are with patla.-b^ on account of the 152 HEBREW GRAMMAR. the b^Dn D pe hapangal, or firfl radical, being guttural, viz. the n and )}. But if the ^i/DH J* ain hapanral, or fe- cond radical, is a guttural, they are then- both changed to pathach, as DJl'P "^V.y} ^V^^ '^'^V '^^l'^ ^VA ^^A: ^^V ^^V V^^ nninn^Iin^ O^? and ^* aUph, as ^;?2n;? «;« hapangal, I have never met with in this form. But although this rule of changing the fcgol to pathach, in the fecond radical, is proper, on account of its being a guttural, and there- fore requires proper extenfion in the pronunciation, it may yet be fit to enquire, why the /(go I under the ^yon D i>c hapatigal, or firfl radical, fliould alfo be changed to j:)^?-. thach; and, on confulting the works of all the gramma- rians ''•, I have not been able to difcover the leafl: trace of any of them having faid any thing upon the fubjed. But, after 1 had long pondered on it, and well weighed all its parts, I perceived, that it was fuitable to the nature of the lano-uage, which would not admit of /ego I before a gut- tural, on account of the dilation requiied in the pronun- ciation of fuch guttural. This is what I opine to be the real fiate of the cafe ; and great was my afionifliment at the filence of thofe learned men, who had fpent fo much time in compiling their works, for the benefit and infl:ru6lion of thofe that attempted to fludy the facred language, and yet omit fo material a part : notwithftanding that they have all, with one unanimous voice, agreed, that according to the fit- iiefs of the language, pathach cannot precede a guttural, if fuch guttural is pointed with kamcts ; but that the pathach is changed to/rgo/, as "•Hn "I^KM Jl>^ nnpnl ZmV. xvi. 20. * I muft except that confummate grammarian the learned author of B'lnyon Shlotno, &e, tvhich HEBREW GRAMMAR. 153 which -^ he, ought to have heen pointed with pathach ; the fame as in the following verfe, '•nn ^yVT\ Vl^lbv but is changed to fegol, on account of the guttural n cheth being pointed with kamets ; the fame in Nehemiah v. 14, rh^ii i^b nnsri On^ kchcm hapccha I0 achaltcco, where the •Q pc is pointed \v\x\\ fcgoly on account of the guttural being pointed ^\\h hamets\ which, if it had not been, the D pc would liave been pointed with pathach ; and there- fore, when the word is in conjun6tion with the fucceeding word, and which changes the kamets under the guttural n chcth to pathach, then the fegol under the D pe, is alfo changed to pathach, as TXTiTV DU^ Hag. ii. 3. for X.\\\s pa- thach is the very foundation of this form *. And the rea- fon that pathach does not precede the guttural pointed with kamets, is, becaufe the nature of the language will not admit of a fliort vowel to precede a long vowel, of which it is the ni/in toldah'l', and as the /)«//'rtr/j proceeds froni the kamets, it for that reafon cannot precede it, although it would more properly dilate the pronunciation of fuch guttural X.\\2d\ fcgol. There are many to he met with, which have pathach, although the firfl letter is not a guttural : as from ^J") we fay y>y\ and from ^D^ iJ3^ he. However, in the other changes, they generally arc conformable to the form of two kamets'' s ; for, as we fav from "):i>Dnm H^T V")31 fo from "Tjn we fay DHJ^, n.13, in.l3, and fioui * See Chap. IV. Sc>^h VI. t See Chap. II. Sc^, III. Vol. I. u 154 HEBREW GRAMMAR. It mufl be remarked, that there are feveral of th^fe nouns which are called of JTnipi U,^^ I s> two fcgols, to be met with, which are pointed with what is called iive points, viz. a t fere J mi^fegol, as "TTIf five of which are written "1^5 with five points, and all the reft with fix; the fame of byD fiive of which are with two fegols, and all the reil with tfere andfc^ol, as marked in xhsMaforah. There are alfo fome to be found, v/hich are always pointed with tfere in the firft radical, andy^^c/in the fe- Gond, as \hr\ l*?!! 21^*;^/ b^y ISD moft of them with n or j; ; but a noun with the firft radical pointed with fcgol, and the fecond w'vlh. tfere y is never to be met with; as men- tioned in the beginning of this Se6lion. It mufl farther be ohferved, that all thofe nouns which are pointed with two fegoisy when the b^JDn b lamed hapan- gal, or third radical, is either guttural n or y, that then the fecond /r^o/ is changed topathach, as r\2.^ n"n9 H.^^;^:^ JJ^'n^O*^'. I'his change is on account of the laft radical being a guttural, and is a manifefl: proof of what I have advanced concerning the change of the points to pathachf when the fecond radical is a guttural ; for here it may plainly be perceived, that as the fecond radical is not a guttural, the fegol under the firft radical is not changed to pathachy as in the other form, there not being that ne- cefTitv for dilation, as is required when the fecond radical is a guttural : and, as to the change wrought in the vowel under the fecond guttural in thefe examples, from fcgol to pathachy it is on account of the laft radical being a gut- tural ; and as it hath no vowel point under it, it confe- quently receives its found from the vowel which is under the HEBREW GRAMMAR. 155 t'he preceding letter, and wliich muft therefore be changed to pathach, to form a proper dilation for the pronunciation of the guttural; for which reafon, if the laft radical is k cleph, or n h£, notwithftanding that they are gutturals, yet, as they are not perceived in the pronunciation of the preceding letter, being invifible quiefcents, there confe- quently is no neceffity for the change of y^^c/ under the fecond to pathach : Example, H^n mn nVd X::^^i^^. But if thefir/l radical is a guttural, xhefegolxs not changed to pathach ; as T^ IDH 7aPf '^"^i^^ for as the mufical accent is iixed to them, they are thereby fufficiently extended, without the necefTity of changing the vowel. SECT. IV. Of the Nouns whofe firft Radical is pointed with Cholom, WHEN the firfi; vowel of a noun is cho/om without wui, it is changed in declining to l.amcts chataph, or fliort kamcts, in all its inflexions, except the relative fingular ; but with this exprefs condition, that the fecond radical is pointed \v\thfe^o!, as li^in ti/*Tp]tii thofe are chanoed in de- clinmgto TJm^^tK D'^^Ti^ iI:?"l^^l:'7p^;:^^ but in the fingular relative it is not changed, (as above noticed) as pni^ |TN n7 It^lp kocdeJJj laadonay^ oczcn aharoTiy holy //w/o the Lord ; the ear of Aaron. But when the fecond radical is a guttural, the fcpyi is then changed to p.itbach \ as in3inDpn_3 '^n:i a.TZ' ")>jh 156 HEBREW GRAM M A R. that the guttural may be properly pronounced, as already noticed.* For although the fecond radical in fome of the examples, is K alcphy and ^ hcy yet, as they are not quiefcent, the fame rule obtains in them, in this cafe, as in the reft of the gutturals : and, if the 7^311 7 lamed hapangal, or third radical is one of the gutturals, rr^H then, the fcgoi under the fecond radical, is in the fame manner changed to pn^ thachy in order to form a proper extenfion for the pronun- ciation of the guttural: as, T\'^T\r\'\yiOT}yi')venoegahchaor' tlkcychi Hab. iii. 4. the fame in ^^^ nO"i VT\^ 6cc. SECT. V. Of the Nouns pointed with the other Vowels in general. KOUNS, whofe firft radical is pointed with Jhu- y'lkf are very few in number : as TQ13 2^"^)^ and with kamcts chatuphy but one, l?^^^^"'5o/. Songy vii. 2. I fhall therefore proceed to txedX oi the pathachi chiriky :in(l kibuts; and for which, I fhall lay down one general rule. It muft be obferved, that as thefe are fhort vowels, tiagajh muft always fucceed them, according to rule ; (fee Chap. II. Sea. VI. )for which reafon, the nouns with^.r^^A do not undergo any change, for from D?D 2p^ "TB? 'T'^t? we fay n3 TBS 0^1"''"^ "l^^St and in pronouns iTIl3^T^^t ■ * We find two which have deviated from this form, viz.brfi<} p3 and which retain the fegol; but thefe, are accounted as anomalies. HEBREW GRAMMA R. 157 &c. There are fome few, however, which deviate from the general rule, and undergo a change. The nouns which have Jljeva under the firft letter, it mujfl: be remarked, never undergo any change in the faid point : as '^'in.T "liOn ^J^T "1^n,1 ll'ni * and \\\\Qnfheva is under the firfl radical, the vowel which is under the fecond, is likewife not changed, except it be kamcts'y aslj^lirip &c. and when they are found in the plural relative, then the Jheva under the firft letter, is changed to ch'trik ; as ^IjT/i^'OT^ the reafon of which will be explained ia the next Se<5tion. SECT. VI. Of the form of the Feminine Nouns. THE feminine nouns have H he, for the laft letter, and tlie letter preceding it, is pointed with hatnets, and the mufical accent is under the letter fo pointed ; as r\yb:2 rninji^ rhry^j ^y^^i nbiii nr^^n r^rn^^ and in relative. It ; ,T -: jT : • |T • -; )T"; jr.- T \t T : » therr^^, is changed to thau, and the katncts io pathach : hut the other voivels do not undergo any change, except in thofe nouns which are formed on the form of n7^*3 as 11 11 fromnpninpT^ we {d^y T\rS\>y^T\r\y^^ blrcathAdonay,xht "' But as it may be faid, that we lind U}yi with the Jheva changed forhir'ik, as ''^'III D^ ^^l- Song, v. i. I muft in an(V:er thereto, cbicTve, that the generality of grammarians do not allow it to be of this form; more efpecially, as in all the forms there are fomc few which deviate from the r^'Mural rule, as is the cafe inmoft languages. blefling 158 HEBREW GRAM M A R. blefling of the Lord : tjldkath Adoyiay^ the righteoufnefs of the Lord.* The caufe of this change is, that as the firft kamcts is changed to ficva in thefe two nouns, thcjheva is confe- quently obhged to be changed to chirlk ; for two Jhevas cannot come together at the beginning of a word : but the other forms do not undergo any change, as from HDpn wc fay iji'ppn and from ^^0^^ 'iJ^^'^J^* &c. The fum of all is, that the T\ hc^ which forms the ter- mination of the feminine nouns, has two peculiar marks, by which it is diflinguifhed : firft, that the letter preceding Jt, mult be pointed with kamcts\ fecond, the mufical ac- cent muft be under the faid letter, fo pointed with kamets; that is, it muft be accented y^bt2 m'drang : if either of thefe marks are wantinjr, it is not to mark the feminine; but is an additional, or radical PT hcy as n^^':'*s"ipDnr^n'7n:T;?i:'n:i-ij^ &c. none of which are t;j- t't • - : . T -:,- < •• t :i- accented milrang; and in all, the pj he is additional, not femi- nine. And the tCs which are radical, are from the irregu- lar verb, cdAl^A qulcfccnt lamed T\ he , as will be explained in the next Chapter; and where fome general rules will be laid down, for to enable the reader to diflinguifli the ad- ditional n he, from the radical. SECT. vn. Of the Feminine Nouns in tlie Plural. The plural feminine nouns have, p, thau for their termi- nation, and the letter preceding, it is pointed v^'iih ch ohm * Some call this, " the contracted form." and HEBREW G R A M M i^ R. 159 andquiefcent > van, as /I'll^pn TlO"^!!! illp"!^' chachmothybera- cbotht ,fcdakoth;\mt in relativeSjOr regimen, they arecontra^fl:- ed,as ^v^''*^''^1? "^ -Hlpl^ and in the mafcuhne pronoun, we fay in^n^ i-Hi^i^ &c. but n^JH'inti' niopnyw^. v. 29. is pointed \s\\.\\pathachy on account of its being a guttural. There are alfo fome feminine plural nouns, which end in J-. tha7{i and have fcgol before it, as /TlllOp n^'lUli' and very often with two fegols, as iTI.l.^? ^')'^^. &c. SECT. VIII. O.f the Nouns which have an additional letter to the Radicals. Having already '^ taken notice of the letters TOJ'JKrt he^ aleph) mem, nun, than, yodf; as being fometimes prefixed, or poftfixed. I fliall now treat more particularly of each. TheH/^r is never prefixed to a noun derived from aperfeift verb]:, except two, viz. TTnyi:)\i} for from nvn we fay nnm and from V^^l we find D'lm JVX^Z^rib £xek. xxiv. 26. but in imperfed nouns, be prefix and poRfix, H is more numerous. * See Chap. II. Se6l. IV. f The ") i-au, which is properly a fervile, though fometimes ufcd as an additional, has been copioufly treated of already among the ferviles . X It muft be obferved, that the additional letters are not added to nouns, but which are derived from fome verb, as already fhewn in the examples, Chap. II. Se«it. V. The i6o HEBREW G R A M M A R. The i^ a/cpb, is prefixed as an additional ; and is gene* rally pointed with fegc I, as =1^^^^ "^^SlfK n.to>'2:^Nt and fometimes with pathach, as lOili^ "|inN &c. and it muft be remarked, that after the alcph additional, there always fucceeds qiiieicent Jheva* The ?D jncm, is prefixed to nouns; and is generally pointed with chly'ik^ and quiefcent Jlocva after it ; and the ultimate vowel is kamets ; as ]3ll'^ ii'"TpQ and fometimes, the ultimate vowel is cholorriy as "liD'D /TOip and when a gut- turel follows the prefix mcnty it is then pointed with fathach^ r^^b'2'^t2^^tT\r2,■:^n^i fometimes this change, takes place without a guttural;hut are then generally dagaJI:icd,ho([\ in the plural, and in pronouns; as from D^l'tP/^ "T^l^ '^'5l!'5 we fay in pronouns, H'^H^ ''"^^•'7'P i^>*PQ and in the plu- ral nouns D^lpnp C1'7?7P D^^'A'Zp^ fome few inflances are found, where they are pointed with chirik, and da- gjjh alfo, as from 33Wp ^#f P in this lafl, the dagnjh is in the ultimate vowel, pointed with pathach; buf, in kamets and cholom ultimate, we never find dagajh. And katncts ultimate, when in regimen, is changed to path.icb, as H p*^'?;) tnljhcan adonay^ the tabernacle of the Lord, Lcvh. xvii. 4. ni;"l3 '7;)>ip the fame with feminine n poll fixed, and the mcm^ with pathachy chiriki ox fegol; nc rht:2r2 hd"?::)^ n^n':'^ and in relatives, uosriDn^r^ ■^^ T T : V T T ; - T T : • . I "• ' ' L ■mllchemeth camingan, f^V ^V^'^P. mamkckthog, DVn A/^^'f?/ iitncmjhcluh hayom» SECT. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 161 SECT. IXi Of the manner of pointing the Nouns, which have j-, thaUi or i nun, or ' yody either prefixed, or poftfixed. THE J nun is feldom found as a prefix, but as a pofifix* it is very common ; and the firfl radical generally, is pouit- ed with chlrik^ as l^tobu; pIDT and with kamcts ultimate, as ^151^3 &c. fome few are found with kamcts chatuphy or ^zZ-- /-«/j under the firfl: letter, as Tf^}^_ ^"ji^ when thefe laft are in the feminine plural, they are written il^^^ll^/li^npti; &c. there are alfo fome with dagafj, as t^"^^^ P''^T &c. and likevtife, where the fecond radical is pointed with yZYi/i?, as '\W7\i\W'Qp^ thefe lafl, are not common. The j-j thau, is prefixed, and generally pointed with pathachy and quiefcent ycri^^ after it; and the ultimate vowel is for themofh part/hurik; ^sy\2^r\ pllOri &cc. fomefew with chirik and tfcre, as Tuhp} 1^371 l^''''^~|jn X^pn "IHin ^c. fome have thau, prefixed and poflfixed, ^g i^^l^^bp) n"15|i3J^ and are accented milengl. Some are found with j-, thau, poflfikonly, and the letter which precedes it, is pointed whhjhurik; and the ^V3;-j 3 pe hapangul, or firfl radical, is pointed with patbach, as /iniiD nini^ mD?!? and fome with the firfl radical point- ed with ch'iiik, as JllhiBT JllVsiy P?\t\>V, alfo with the firfl: radical, pointed with Jheva, and chirik after it : as, r.nn> r^nn^ and which Elias Lcvita fays, " ought to Vol. I5 X be 1&2 pr E B R E W GRAM M A R. be in the plural with H^J * yod nang, i. e. pronounced yod; for as we find from TViJ?^. r)Vy7^ malcbuyoth\ fo ought we to fay nVrT:}5 nvti'p^^ni^^Dt^ &'c." The '^ yod, is added as a prefix to a noun fuhfiantive proper, as inr 2\>V:.pTTl\ * but in n^n> ^-^yf:? ^'^:^V. he, the yod is not poftfixed as an additional ; but to murk the relation or affinity of the perfon. * Thefe are derived from '^T\':i priji &c. CHAP. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 1O3 CHAPTER XI. Of the NOUNS which are derived from im-^ perfedt VERBS. SECT. I. Of fuch Nouns as are deficient in the firft radical, i mot* IT mull: be obferved, that all thofe nouns which are dc_ ficient in the firfl: radical J nun, have additional D mem. prefixed; which mem, is always pointed with /)^//?)rtC/6, and daoajh after it, to compenfate for the deficiency of fuch win : as ^Tir^D•^pl^•")i♦D^p matang Jdonay, the planting of the Lord, Jfai. Ixi. 3. majfang vefiiryah, the dart, an.i the habergeon, Job xli. 17. the fame of '^liia-J^l^^p the roots of which are 7'l^V'^^VQ^y'^} ^iid are alfo found with feminine p7 in the termination, as n")^p ^^^^ ^'id fome- times with //7-,?under the dagnjhed letter, as HDD^ n|)-^p &c. From hence it isplain, that all nouns with additional t^mem, prefixed, and pointed with pathach, and the fucceedinc^ letter, with dagajl], are derived from irregular ordefedi^ e verbs, whole firfi radical is uuk, SECT. 1 1. Of the Nouns derived from irregular or quiekent Vjirbs, whofe firfi radical is j^ alc^h, or ^ rs<'/. IT is clear, that no letter, properly fpeaking, can he quiefcent at tiic beginning of a word ,* for which reafon, X - thr.y i64 HEBREW GRAMMAR, they are treated on nearly the fame form as perfe6^ nouns' as from l.pR is formed ^f^^ii and from '?:?Nt b^'^i^ 6r nbo.St 3nd fometimes have additional J3 mem prefixed, as "1D^i?D b^ikt^ and in which, the rt/^/)^ is pronounced; and fo it is in the middle of a word, as T^bi^^l) b^\i} &c. And the nouns derived from quiefcent verbs, whofe firft radical is yodj have generally D mem, or j-) thau, prefixed ; and are pointed with cholom-, and kamcts for the laft fyllable : ag niyiD t^T^O alfo fome with tfcrc ultimate ; as t^i)"^ "IPVJ See. T T It muft be obferved, that thofe which are pointed with kamcts, when in the fingular, are fo likewife in the plural; as from -ItWiQ i^^lQ- D**!^*!^ r)\S^iD but thofe that are pointed with tfere, are, when in the plural, changed to Jheva ; as from t\>S'0 nfO we fay U'^\y\'0 D^nBiD and all accented milrang. But thofe which have n thau prefixed, have generally a feminine termination: as Hl'Tin T^nipl^ and fome with /i thau, both prefixed and poftfixed; as rbri\r\ rb-j^Sn toe»g- leth, tochclcth, Sec. In fine, all nouns that have D mem, or n thau, prefixed, and are pointed with cholom, are from ^ quiefcent verb, whofe firft radicalisj^^. SECT. m. Of Nouns derived from Verbs quiefcent, in the fecond radical, and have an additional letter prefixed. MOST of the nouns, which are quiefcent in the fecond Radical, have P mem prefixed, pointed with kamets ; as HEBREW GRAMMAR. 165 D^p?^ fw'D DiJ!!3 and in regimen, or pronouns, tlie kamcts is changed to JJjcva ; tlie fame as in the peife6l nouns - ^-is DipP iDipQ li^r^ iJva wf/ow, melonce, mekom, mekornoe, and with feminine |-y poflfixed ; the jj wa« prefix, is point- ed with Jheva, and the following letter with fi.nirlk as nD1!2^ n3^7p n^Vii-'Q mefhura, mclucha, tnruncba; the fame with n thau prefixed, when feminine ,1 is poflfixcd • as n?pT1/l n^l^J^ np'JpJ^ tekuma, leluna, teruma; but without feminine H he, additional Q mcnii or T) thau^ are nevw found in this form. SECT. IV. Of Nouxs quiefcent, in thefecond radical ; and witliout nn additional letter. IT mull be particularly remaiked, that there are feveral nouns of this form, without an additional; fome of which are then, but of two letters ; the firfi: of which, is pointed with one of the five following vowels: viz. kamctSj as ^1 "1"^ ")T and with tferc, as "Tjl* liJ 1-T with chink , as n*^ "^^p TD with choiom, as I'jj^ q^i 2110 and fometimes with Jhitrlky as •^niTii' ^"' ^'^ never find any of them pointed with any of the fliort vowels. Mofl of thefc do not undergo any change ; and thofe which do, dillerfrom each other; as q^v is in the plural, and in pronouns, changed to kamets, as D\p^^ Vp^ <;>^-c. and from ^'^"^'^'''r''^*!. ''^'^'^1 and chdom in ^IlD in pronouns anj in regimen, is changed tojluitlky as -y]]^ i^lD ^c. This is when it is a fubilautive; but when anadjedive, it is not changed. i66 HEBREW GRAM M- A R. and is written DU'iJD 2^10 Vide, R. David Kimchl, in Sepher HaJharaJ].nm. And thofe pointed with kamets and //^r^ do not undergo any change, the caufe of which will be explained in Seel. VIII. of this Chapter : alfo thofe pointed with ch'irik zndjhurik do not, for the moft part undergo any change, except T)^ which in the plural hath the ''j/od' pronounced, as W^y^^ cyareem, -HiT^t eyaroth; and from \^\). V/l'l^il)? kcvutfothav, with the pronounced T vau not quiefcent, as 111 the root. So we alfo find from 111 in the plural D^nHI n^TDZl Z'i^/tYro/^ nvadevadcm, 1 Chroti, xxxv. 15, And the "• \'od is pronounced in the fingular, as 'T'i'b-n'?_^i^'?^'?ri.''I. '!;'>! jT^ hayhh, ay'in, zaylth, layil, ay'ily ehay'il ayir, all of which are accented milengl ; which, if they had not, the ycd mufl have been dagajhed according to rule after a fliort vowel. But in all the four changes, the 1 )od is quiefcent, if the firfl radical is pointed w^ith tferc^ as 'in"'3 JT'B heathy bcatho, iTn^.'^V. zeath, -zcathQ^ D'/l'f zeathccm. Tyb'b Sb'h^ ":"'?. leal, Icalo, Icaloth, Uh^, i^Nf ealo ealceniy i'^'H bTT cbeal, cheolo. This lafl is found in the plural with pronounced "^ yody ^tJ}. choynllm ; but, as to the word X^T^I it is accounted a moft extraordinary ano- maly, in as much as it is dagajhed after a long vowel, and the accent is milrang. There are feme which have the 1 vau pronounced in the fmgular, or abfolute, as |1J$ t'lJ^ ^"tr) J^}I2 but when in re- gimen, they are for the moll; part quiefcent, as l"'^!! "Tl-H^ hi'thoch hacengr, D*!!:?'; iTil^ moth ycJJjarccm, Numb, xxiii. 14. The fame in pronouns, ^r\X2 ''JH)'? kphnea motho, 'iDiPI 7i? el tochoy "IjK jliarnD machjhevoth oemcbj fometimes with quiefcent HEBREW GRAMMAR. 167 qulefcent n ^^) additional at the end, and van pronounced, as nblV "^0"^^ mavthah, oviah, and ^'l'ttl Pnjh nckudothj fix points, /. e. two fcgols, as K^.tp 5*^11-1 i^.^D 'iV'^ and are nearly the fame in the changes as the perfe6l ones ; for in pronouns they are changed to chirik., as ii^'^3 i^7£) as alfo to pathach, as '^'^y^ they are likewife found according to the form of 7^3 with two /('<7/wri^i>3 but is marked according to the Mci/o- rah *lDn chafar, defeftive j as th". ktbbiits under the tfadi is inftead of •) njauJJmrik. See Note on Seftion VII. Chap. III. Page 4.2, and feq. •f- That is, there are not three radical letters pronounced ; for ■when perfeft, as *7ii;2 &c. the three radical letters are all pro- nounced. Vol, L y' SECT. 170 HEBREW GRAMMAR. SECT. VIII. Of the Nouns which are quiefcent in n he, the third radical, and have no additional letter prefixed, but only n he feminine in the termination. THERE are feme nouns of this form, which have a feminine termination, and the iirR radical pointed with kametSj as HEiU.' H^D tn^iiah, fapha, and fome with tfcrc, as riND nj^D peaah, mcaah, and all of them in declining are changed to Jheva, according to rule, as already ohfervedo However, thofe which are quiefcent in ^j;Dn V or fecond radical, of thefe two forms, do not undergo any change, as TM2iD HTJ tforah. kamah, are in regimen VTSl ilQp T'T t T J ' C TT-'r kamath, tfarath, and in the plural DVpi^ Q^'i kameem^ tfarecrris in all, the hamcts under the firft letter is not changed. The fame of tfcrc in this form, in which it does not un- dergo any change, as H^ii? nT^_ tfeadah, feavah,X.\\e{Q\n relatives, are written TTYMfeadath^ ^1.?J^ ^'^. feavath av- clccha. The reafon of this is, that the nouns which are quiefcent in the fecond radical, muft always be pointed with a long vovv'el, to compenfate for the deficiency of the quiefcent letter, and therefore do not undergo any change. Hut in 7\^ 1131^' ^^i^3 HNtQ where the long vowel under the firfl letter doth not point to the deficiency of the quiefcent, they undergo a change, and are written nSt' ;^Sl^ Jn^P menath, peath, fcphaihy &c. This rule is of the utmofl confequence in tlie gramma- tical part of the language ; for which reafon, it deferves particular attention from the ftudent in the Hebrew. SECT, HEBREW GRAMMA R. 171 SECT. IX. Of tlie Nouns quiefcent in the laft radical fl, and liavo not n prefixed ; but the H in the termination is radical. THERE arebut few of thefe nouns, where the |-j is foradi- cal, as from nXJl. HI^Q J ''}^,^'^> '^^^3 kc. Fourth. When the firfl vowel is Jcgol, as ^1R. ^-03 ^^'^ and in pronouns the •t^orf', is pronounced, as Dp.i^ &^c. and which are common chiefly in Rabhimcal Hcbreiv, as will he perceived in the examples in the Didionary. And lome of thele forms, have fometimes j-) tbau pofl- fixed; as /T'p^^^ jTS'jn rt3*i tfaphc halfaphcctb, Ifa'i. xxi. and fome with cholom ultimate ; as ninj^^nion he. and in pronouns are changed Xojhcva ; as ^rii^rr "^riinhJ ^/l-ajj; &c. and fometimes v^xxS^Jheva in theahfolute, as /T'lliy /T'^n Sec. and fometimes withy?>zo;^ ultimate ; asmTIl mb^l and lome, where the firft radical hasyZj^y^; as -HnS) AlUli^ mfo with cholom ; as -n"03Jlii5n and fome with ] nun pofl:- iixed; as piJ"^ P^f^ and the like; which are written with ^ quiefcent ") vau^^ in the place of 7j^S)n 7 n hc^ lamed hapangul'i i. e. the third radical n which is quiefcent in this form ; and the ] Jtun^ is additional. And there are fome, which have ] nun additional, and pronounced "^ yod^ in the room of the quiefcent radical H lamed hupanguly or third radical; as T.^i? T.^j^ 1^:^ &c. SECT,- HEBREW GRAMMAR. 173 SECT. X. Of the Nouns which are from quiefcent il^^ lamed he or third radical; and confifl but of two letters. IT muft be obferved, that there are feveral nouns of this form, which have no additional letter; and t\ie he lamed hapangul, or third radical, is defedlive ; fo that they confifl: but of two letters ; fome of which, are always pointed with kamets^ and fome always witli -paihach. Some again, are at times with kamcts^ and at times with pathach\ (and are marked according to the Maforah,) as Jl T Wi^ 2.ti ab, ach, yod, dag. and ^'\h Ij^ \h yi tfaVy letfav, kav, Ickav, Ifai. xxviii. lO. Many of thefe have been con- founded with y '*rT^ }iachcc a'ln, quiefcent in the fecond radical ; or thofe vvhofe roots are double. Eut in the fuc- ceeding Sed^ion, I Hiall lay down fome general rules, and point out fome particular marks, by which, the reader may be enabled clearly to diitinguifli the one from the Other. There are fome in this form, pointed with chirlk, and quiefcent yodi and are derived from fuch roots, where the '/*P3n y aln hapangul, or fecond radical, is one of the letters n ^ 1 "f'^/w, yod, he, as from the toot HJT ravah, is friid n as '•'I^L ^'A oph bcree, Job xxiii. and from T\7Sl pahah, ^l! as HDJ^ D'^Ij^Ilifl bcvcchem kenah, Ezek. xxvii. 32. and from n^'i t/^yahy T"=7Jf^ *>^]vctfec adeer, JJc.i. ^\\\\. 21. and 174 HEBREW GRAMMAR. and from >^l^ kova^ we £nd /inj1"''3 kce thachath, Ih'id. iii. 24. In all of which, the yod is inflead of the quiefcent radical H, and the ^ or fecond radical is defe6\ive. But '•3 pce^ is not of this form and derivation ; for its root, is nS'^, of two letters only ; the fame as TW and is the fame in regimen, and in the pronoun of the firft perfon ; for, there is no difference between H "3 pec Jdonnyy the word, or command of the Lord, Numb. xiv. 41. and "lIllXDrr ''3 pee hamdabear^ my mouth that fpeaketh. Gen, xlv. 12. which laft, ought to have been written with two yods ^^3 but on account of the difficulty, which mufl natu- rally occur to the reader in pronouncing two yods fo fitu- ated, they have omitted one : efpecially, as the context fufficiently points out, when it is a relative, or pronoun. The fum of all that hath been fald in this, and tlie pre- ceding SeiTtion, is, that all nouns which confifl: of two letters, andhaveiH thauy additional poflfixed, with chlrikox: jhur'ik preceding it; or have quiefcent "* j'Sd', for then- ter- mination ; whether both the letters are pronounced, or one only ; or have pronounced ''j'orf', after the two radi- cals, are all from il Tb? ^x^'^nachee lamad'\^\<:^\t'iCtx\\.\\\ the third radical H. And tlie reafon that I have been particular in fiying, after the two radicals, is, to except the perfedl nouns; and thofe which are from >* \"TJ nachce atn^ quiefcent in the fecond radical: for when we hnd''jo yod-^ is placed after the firft radical ; as iT".T il;^ 6cc. Note. I have not claffed in thisgeneral rule, thofe nouns, which have * nun for their termination ; and cholcm hefore it ; as pii"^ p^i^ for fear, of theif being confounded by the learner, with thofe, where the i nun is radical ; as p"TN*]nNt Jron, Jdon, as alfo V^^ from V ^nj nachee aln^ quiefcent in tlie fecond radical ; as the root is ]n. S E C T. XI. Of the Nouns, whofe roots are double. THERE are feveral nouns, whofe roots are double; and in which, one of the double letters is deficient, io that there remains but two, as D^) '^ DJl^ ^^ bx^ ^D b^^ ^*7 and the greater part, are pointed with pathach, and fome few with kamets ; and are known according to the AlaforaJu There are alfo fome with cholom ; as IP bj^ DH i^\ and fome with tfere, as 27 "^iJ \^ ]^. and all thefe, which are pointed with kamets and tfere^ are of an equal degree, and fubjedl to the fame changes in theirdifFerent inflecSlions, as the nouns which are derived from y in^ nachee am, or h ^nj nachee lamedy quiefcent in the fecond or third radi- cal ; which have been already treated of. I fhall now proceed to lay down fome rules, by the help of which, the reader will be enabled clearly to dif- tingufh thofe which are quiefcent in the fecond or thiid radical, from thofe which are double. For 176 HEBREW GRAMMAR. For inftance the double ones ought to be with dugq/hf to compenfate for the deficiency of the fecond double letter: but that it is impoffible to point one of them with clagajh ptn cha%ah, forte"^, for dagajh forte y can never take place at the beginning of a word f; and, at the end of a word, when no vowel point is under the letter, no dagajh can take place: and therefore, if the reader at any time, meets with a word confifling of two letters, and does not know from whence it is derived, he is to try it by the following rule, viz. if it will bear to he {o dagajhcd, either in the change to a pronoun, or plural, or with pf feminine, it is then of the double letters. I fiiall illuftrate this by an example, Suppofe, the reader meets with thefe two letters, 1;X Exod. xxvii. 20. and would know from whence derived; let him pofthx the letter which forms the plural, or pro- noun, or rr feminine, he will then find it to be n3T V3T D'^l the fame of JlPf, D^JH S^H all with dagn/h; confequently, they are of thofe which are double; but from ^7 ''^'^J ^"^1 ^Tl without daga/hy which fhews that it is deiived from the cjuiefcents : and I have already fliewn the difference between thofe that are quiefcent in the fecond or third radical, and how to diflinguifli them : one of which is, that the firft vowel does not undergo any change ; and therefore, as we fay from D ■^'J' ^""'"^ '*'?.'! dcgea hayam, the fifh of the k:i, where the katnets is changed to Jloeva, it confequently is, from ^ ipfj nachce * It IS dagajh forte, which is ufed to mark the deficiency of the double letter, asmaybeleen in Seel. Ill, Chap. V. Page 73. t Ibid. Sea. II. Page 72. lamed. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 177 lamed, quiefcent in tlie third radical; and its root •^-l"' but from l-T we fay il-^l DHri^ tlie tfcrc, not fiiffering any cliange; it confequently, is from p "^"^^ nachce aln, quief- fcent in the fecond radical ; and its root "51^. Hence, if ever you meet with two radical letters, and the fecond is dagafccd, either in the plural, pronoun, or feminine, yod may be fure, it is from a noun whofc root is double. And to niake this as plain and intelligable as poflible to the Jcarner, I mull remind him to obferve, that thefe laft in the different infletflions, have always a fliort vowel under the firrt: radical, which renders the fecond capable of receiving the dagajjy-' \ and even thofe which are to be pointed with hamcts, according to the Maforah, as T^^l D/1 Job, i. &c. when declined, either in the plural, or pro- noun, or feminine, have pathach, as ^'^^ DViJn tammah tnmmccm, and the tfcres are changed to chirik, as from Iti', SlVJ and from IH, STS &c. and cholom, is ch.angcd to kibbuts, as from plH .ipH '•prT U^U he. and when the fecond radical is pointed \\\\.\\JI}eva, then the firft radical, has kamcts chatiiph, as ^1)^3 and ^^ mr^H "J^* Exod, xv. a. as Rabbi Solomon yarch'i, hath obferved on the paflage : and, as to the ohjQ^xon oi ^ibcn E-zra, againft y<:?ri-/!).', in that place, it is not on account of the pointing, but the fenfe which the word conveys ; as may be feen by confult- ing thofe two great commentators on the paflage. * See Chap. III. Seft. V. and Chap. V. Sedl. III. Vol. r. Z SECT, 17S H E B P>. E W G R A M M A R. SECT. xir. Of the Nouns, whofe roots are double, and have i;;^ mem or n thau prefixed. THE nouns of this form, which have j^ mem prefixed, are for the moft part pointed with kamets; the fame as thofe that are quiefcent in the fecond radical; but with this difFerence,that they,have choiom ultimate, as DpQ 10(3 p7Q and thefe, kamcts and tfcre, as \yo ^Dip he. There is alfo another diflin£tion ; for in thofe which are and from Uli^, DTOTN* and from ^V^-^ 5]1D3D1S^ &c. There are alfo fome to be met with of five letters, none of which are alike, as tJIip^^I^) Jk_n")t}jl &c. and about which there is a difpute between the Jcivi/b gram- marians, fome contending that they are compound word?, and others, that they are not proper Hcibrezv words, but are derived from fome yEgypiia/i, Pcrfic, or Chaldca words, as D;:D-]Ti:;ni^, •* n^^iri'^'n^^ D>:?'^^3-il^^ ]:i.!:'ri3 tkc. Of this opinion is Ellas Lcvlta, and fome others. But, I fliali deliver my opinion on this fulijecTt in the ar- rangement in the Dictionary, as the moll proper place for ics difculfion. * Rahbi Samuel /Irku'valti, in Anigath Hahofatn, Chap. XXV. fays, thnt " this word is compounded from three difFerent languages, viz. Tcrfic, CbaLlce, and FiiLrc-iv; i'oi- VJtlii is Pcr/ic, and fgnifies great j and *T1 Is Chaldee, and fignilies to ftand, or miniller; and 0^23 is Ilebrenv."^ So that the whole word, according to this definition, fig . iiifics, great n.cn that Iloo 1 hci"< re the King. Z 2 CHAP. i8o HEBREW GRAMMAR. CHAPTER XII. SECTION I. Of the VERBS. THE Verb confifts of three confonants, wliich arc called tnti/ JhcrcJJ?, root, or theme, and which the ycwiff:) grammarians, as already ohferved, have formed on the form of bvB and call the firfl radical bl'^T] D the fecond ^;'Dn V and the third ^>Dn b fc hapangul, a'ln ha- fangv.l, and lamed hapanguV'' , Every root, which is qui- efcent or defeflive in one of thcfe letters, in the conjuga- tions, are called quicfcent or defe£live mpe hapangul, ain hapangul, or lamed hapangul, vi'Z.. firll:, fecond, or third radical. Every perfe6l verb has feven conjugations, viz. \.\p kal; 2, bXDi nipba}7gl ; 3, b^^D picngl; 4. b'j: D puangl; 5. ^'i'Dn h'lpheoigl', 6. bl'Dn hophcingl ; 7. bvi:r\7\ bhhpaengl. The Jnvljh grammarians have differed widely concerning the number of the conjugations of the verb. Some of the ancient grammarians have formed but fix, viz. i. kaly 2. hiphccngl, 3 pic7igl, 4. mcrtdbang, 5. nlphatigl^ 6. Jjlih- pano-l. This opinion was embraced by Rabbi Judah Chiyi/g, one of the firll grammarians ; by R. Afofcs Cohen, R. Jonah Jven Gamch, Jben Ezra, and that eminent grani- marian R. Jofcph Klmchl ; and their followers. And, R, \Pavid Kimchly and his brother R. Alofes Kimcbi, fons to » See Chap. X. Sed, I. the HEBREW GRAMMAR. i8i tlie r.bovementioncJ Jcfcpb K'lmchi^ liave formed ci_ par cad na maangLiy, Gen. xiii. 9. But the future has no occaflon for tT, as the letters ^/^i^ which are prefixed, fe-r.ve to form the dagop forte, and the general rule tor pointing this conjugation, is durik ; even the o/e/dj in tiie A a 2, thcj i88 HEBREW GRAMMAR. the prefix letters 1J1^>^ is often pointed with chink, as ^l.^Nl Oii* anochee eejhaveaang, Gen. xxi. 24. and which is not the cafe in Kal. And the SJ pe, or firft radical, is always pointed with kamets and dagajh^ except it fhould be one of the guttural letters "5 ^^ H n >* then the H, or prefix letters ]n''J^ are w'itl^ Conjugation HEBREW GRAMMAR. 189 Conjugation of a Perfect Verb, la bv^^ nephangU INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Sing ul ar. Fern. Mafc. n;ii??j "7iJ3^ 3d perfon. -^^173^ ^ipS^ 2d perfon. com. - >Jl"7fpM I ft perfon, P L U R A L. Fern, Mafc. com. •'»7P3^ 3d perfon, \rpp^) OJr)"[)?S)^ 2d perfon. com. •1^717.?? ill perfon. Partici. Pres. Benunee, Fern. Mafc. mp3;j or rrp^} -rps;! fingular. r»^^?^ 071"^?;; plural. PARTICIPLE 190 HEBREW G R A M M A R,. PARTICIPLE PANGUL. CARET. INFINITIVE MOOD. ',-T . And with the Letters. ipsHD ifsn^ lijariB li^Drr^ IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fern. ,.l . r • Fern, com. ,.,.T . Fern, com. T ; 1" ¥ • Mafc. "'ij?^'? lingular. ^ySvJ plural. F U T U R E. S I K G U L A R. Mafc. ^)J9« or "TiJSJ:? 1(1: perfon. "^i^^B 2d perfon. "^ipT- 3^ perfon. Plural. Mafc. lpB2 I ft perfon. r ^"li^^SJJ^ 2d perfon. \ ^?R.V- 3^ perfon. Of H E B Pv E W G R A M M A R. 191 Of b)?^ P I E N G L. PiENGL is a6live, and fignifies to do a thing witli afH- duity, or diligence. It's chara6leri(Hc is dagaflj in the fecond radical. Of the pointing of P I E N G L. The preter is pointed with chir'ik in the £rfl radical, and pathach in the fecond; except in the third perfon fino-u- lar, the fecond is generally pointed with tferc^ as li?/'!^ T!.^ "^f?.'7 ch'ikkcar, iz%ean, tlkkcan, and is fometimes found with pathach ; as nTTm "):i^Z?T ^3^JI ibbad vcjhibbar hercccheha. Lament, ii. 9. And the third perfon plural, and third perfon feminine, have pronounced /})cva, (ac- cording to rule under the dagajlicd letter,) as illpD, •'njl'S. The benunce and participle pangul, have always q mcm^ with JJjcva, prefixed ; the benunce with patach after it, and pangul with klbbuts, as Tj^Sp mcphukkad, and the fecond radical, in the fingular in benunce, is with tfcrcy '7)53'3 mtphakkcad ', and in the other perfons, with pro- nounced 7Z'(?'y«, DniDD'w mephakkedccm, tec. \n pangul, the fecond radical, in all the perfons, is pointed with kamcts ; as D''li^3iP "T)^3^3 mcphukkadf mephukkadeem, he. The infinitive, the firft radical is vfith pathach, and the fecond with tfcre ; as Tl^ "T)!)3 pakkcad, gaddcal, he. and the letters D 7 D 2 have alwaysT^'^i'rt, except the TJ mem, which has chirlk» The 192 HEBREW GRAMMAR* The imperative in the fingular, is the fame as the infini- tive, Tips, but in the plural, and feminine, it is with pronounced Jheva, as ^1153 HpSl pakkeduj pakkedee', and in the feminine plural, the JJjcva is changed to tfercy as nyTjpS pakkeadnah. In the future the letters \T^)^ are pre- fixed ; the poining of which, is withy^rz^fl, the fame as the mem in henunee. And this general rule, I recommend the fludent to obferve, viz. in every conjugation, where the lenunee has ?2 ^ncm prefixed, the letters 1/1''^* which are prefixed to fiprm the future, have the fame pointing as the mcmx Conjugation HEBREW GRAMMAR. i 95 Conjugation of a Perfect Verb, in^Vp, piengl. IDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Singular, Femi Mafc. rri,^ *TiJ3 3d perfon. ■• ■•'r'l JnipjD 2d perfon. com* W)JS ift. perfoDi Plural. Fem. Mafc. com 6 n;53 3d perfon. ,1,^1^? bri"T|?3 2d perfon. com. !\yj^B iflpeifo.ii Participle Present Benunee. Fem. Mafci ^IJi^^^ or ni|^?P ll!.^? fingular. JlilpS^ DHpB'D plural. Vol. I. £ b PARTICI- 154 HEBREW GRAMMAR. ■ PARTICIPLE PANGUL. Mafc. ip3p fingular. Fem, Jiir55?3 or n"ri?3» 1 ' T '. : INF I N I T I V E MOOD. I"" And witi) the Letters "Tj5D» 3 IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fein. FUTURE TENS E. Si N G U L A R, Mafc. lp5S fingular, T\p^ plural. Fem. com. Fem, com. nnp3in T :V- - : Mafc. "^J^PJ^. ift pcrfon. "TJ^S-O 2d perfon. ^)j?3^ 3d perfon. Plural. J Mafc. "Tp^ ift perfon. npH);^ 2d perfon. ^"|i??j 3d perfon. Of HEBREW GRA M U ^ R. i^ Of b:i?D Puen^L Puengl is the paflive of piengl; its chief charadleriflic is dagajhy in the fccond radical. Of the pointing oi Puengl, In the preter, the firfl radical is pointed with hlbutsy as ^"!i^^ "^^^ pukkad pukkacha, &c. in the other points of the preter, it is the fame as its adlive. The participle benunee, is the fame in the pointing in the fingular, as the preter ; except that the fecond radical is pointed with kamets, as Onf^S Ti^B pukkad, pukkadccm, kc. "No pa}7gui nor imperative in this conjugation. And the few of the infinitive which are to be fouhd, the firft radical is likewife with kibuts, as ^/^Hil^ li^J ounov gtmavtccj Got. xl. 15. The future is forrned by prefixing the letters ,j~|-,j^ with Jheva^ the fame as in piengl; and the hrlt radical wit'i hihbuis, the fame as the preter, as 1)?3^ '^'^^^. cphukkady ycphukkad, he. and if the fecond radical is ix guttural, or -| rcJJj^ the kibbutsh changed to cholcmj throughout the conjugatioji, as U}')b i2n H'lphecngL H'iphccngl is aclive, and fignifies, the caufing a thing to l>e done : Its charaderiflic is T\ he, prefixed to the tiril radical, and "^ yod between the fecond and third radical. Of the pointing of HiphccngL In the preter, the prefix H has chirik; but the cbirik which is under tlie fecond radical, is ufed in the third perfon only, as HTj^Sn ITfJ^rr l^'p^TShiphkced^hiphkeeduc b'lphlccdah. In the other perfons, paihach is ufed inflead of ch'tr'ik : and is done to lighten the pronunciation in the increafe of the vowels^ as ^'^7ii?'7 i?7i29'7 hipbkadtaj bjpbkadtee,bcc. The bomncc, is formed with D mem prefix, pointed with pathach ', and pangul with D mc;n alfo, but pointed with klbbuts', and after both, follows quiefcent Jheva ; as .^i*\>^12 TpSp and throughout, the fecond radical in ^£'««wi?^ is pointed with long chirik, and pangul, with great kameis. The infinitive, has H be prefixed, but pointed with pathach, to diftinguifli it from the preter, and the fecond radical with tfcre for the mofi part, as, U'? /l^^ "T^.P't?"* vch'achbcad cth liboc. Exod. viii. ii. But with the prefix letters U^21 it is with cbirik, as b\>t b^.'in^') HB-'K ^V^'prh Uhaktcc'i ephab, ulhogdccl Jhckd, Amos, xxviii. v. In HEBREW G Pv A M M A R. 199 In the imperative, the fecond radical ia the fingular, is pointed with tfcrc^ as "TiPSn haphkccid; but when additional n is poftfixed, (to make it the more earneR) it is then, with chh'ik : as ^T??;^!! hac%eenahy XX^TyiT] hajhcevah', and in tlie plural mafculine, and feminine fmgular, it is always with cbirik, as ■1"*^^)^?D haphhccdii, 'n''|?3rTj and in the femi- nine plural, it iSjT^T^ii^T} haphkcadcnah. This lafl, although fo formed by the grammarians, has no other found-ntion, than mere opinion; for it is not to be found in fcripture. Note* When ever the Jeivljh griammarians have formed any form which is not to be found in fcripture, they call it, K12D "|i"IQ nn vczc m'ulcrcch Jivra: this, is only by way ot opinion. The future is formed, by prehxing the letters ^^'^ to the imperative, as TpB^^ "T'lPp^ aphkecd ynphkeed; althougli, it ought properly to have been written '~\'^p^T\\ TipSHNfc ahophkeed, yahaphkecd; with j-| hiphcengl, but it is omitted, in order to lefTen the number of vowels ; and the prefix letter is pointed with pathacb; the fame in banvicc, where the ^ is omitted on account of the prefix; 12 mem, as "^""P?^ mapbkecd, which ought to be written TiPSHD „j^_ haphkecd'. the fame in pangul, where the n is omitted ; and the fecond radical in this form, is generally pointed wiiii ch'irik ; (as may be feen by the examples,) except feme few which are pointed with tfere, when formed accordin"^ to 11 ^ the imperative; as n/T^D^ yachrcath Jdonay, the Lord Jha/i cut ofF, &c. Pfaltjij xii. 4. and when ^ van converfive is prefixed to the future, the fecond radical is always with tfnr\ as D'ri'?« ^12^} vayavdcai £/olvm, Gen. i. 3. COXJUCATIOK aoo HEBREW GRAMMAR. Conjugation of a Perfect Verb, m Hlphcengt* INDICATIVE MOOD, PRETER TENSE. Singular, Fern. Mafc. T'l- : • "f^iJSi? 3d perfon. riij^^.rr jHliJsrr 2d perfon. com. '^y^J} I ft perfon. Plural. Fern. Mafc. com. IT^iJsr^ 3d perfon- V^"7i2?'7 Dr>7pS?rT 2d perfon. com. ^^y^p_ I ft perfon. Participle Present Benunie. Fern. Mafc. riTpBD or mr;.3^ ^^i^3» fingular. nii;i?9?p * D7i?3'^. plural. PARTI. HEBREW GRAMMAR, zot PARTICIPLE PANGUL. Fern. mpH)^ or riTps^ Mafc. l)^5p^ fingulan ^yjlk, plural. INFINITIVE MOOD. ^V^r( or lp3rT And with the Letters, D ^ 3 3 'I'piir^r^ ^TVBn^ nv^^^ n^tJsrra IMPERATIVE MOOD; Fern. Mafc. ••Tpsrf n^ipBH fingulaf. ^^7p3'7 •ITpsn plurah F U T U R E TENSE. Singular* Fem. Mafc. com. ^^■J?^^ iftperfon. *"rp3n '^^iJSin 2d perfon, *^W 3^ perfon, P L U R A t. Fem» Mafc. com. "T^ljS^ iflpcrfon: ni-ipsj-n J l-j^ppj^ 2d perfon* '^^W- 3^^ perfon. Vol. I. C c Of 202 HEBREW GRAMMAR. Of b^l'STj II U P H A N G L. Huphangl, is the paflive of hiphcetigl; as receiving the efFeCl: from another j its charasSteriilic is n he, the fame as the active. In the preter the H is pointed with kamcts chatupht as, HTOD /Tlprr hachrath m'mcha ; or with k'lbuts, as, "PJ^k})^ ^Uhp::^ p:DD vehuJlAach mechon mlhdaJJjo. Dan. viii. ii. But when the fiifl: or fecond radical is quiefcentin this form, the T\ hc^ is pointed with T van JJjiir'ik^ as TTlil ^IDTT -z^^yo- faph hurod, Gen. xxxix. I. There is no ^■^xX.\c\^\t benimee, participle pangul, or imperative, in this conjugation; and as to the infinitive, it is likewife pointed with kamets cbatuph, or kibuts under the firft radical,, and tfere mider the fecond : as rbrsn vh brrn) rin'^pn vh rhpr\^ .^c- hamlcacb loe humlachat, vehachteal he chutak, Ezek. xvi. 4. fometimes, with additional r\he poftfixed, as H^Bli^n') TVXl redah vchaficavah^ Ibid, xxxii. 19. And according to Eliar-, are not to he found with the prefix letters ub'21» In the future, the prefix letters •jj-|>j^ are pointed with kibuts, or kamets cbatuph, as "l^pJ^ 7 vD caleel taktar, Levit. vi. I5» And when the firft radical is a guttural, the firffc is with kamcts, and the fecond with cbatuph kamets, as \n l?2iV.lyaengmad ebay. Ibid. x\'i, 10. &c. * In Sepher Habachurj^ Maamar Jheme, ikarjheveeang. CoNJUGATIOlf HEBREW GRAMMAR. 203 Conjugation of a Perfect Verb in Huphangl, INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Sing U L A R. Fern. Mafc. •^.^I??*? Sn Tfjen ^d pcrfon, ^^i?-^*? 2d perfon, com. '•'P'Ti?-??! I ft perfon, P L u R A L. Fem. Mafc. com. ••npsn >5T-?s! Dr^ij^^rr com. •iJipBrr Participle Present Benunee. CARET. Participle Pangul. CARET. Cc2 INFINITIVE S04 H E B Pv E W GRAMMAR* J N F I N 1 T I V E MOOD. ip^n or mpsn IMPERATIVE MOOD. CARET. FUTURE TENSE, S I N G U L A R. Fcm. com. *lp3n Mafc. 2^ Tf.?^ ill perfon, Ip^^P; 2d perfon. npji^ ■ "'i?^-'' 3^ perfon. ■P L U R A L, Fern* com. I J Mi.fc. np_^: I [\ perfon, »i"rp3r» 2d perfon. ^•^pS^ 3d perfon* Of HEBREW GRAMMAR. 205 Of bV^nn HITHPANGL. Hithpacngl is generally reciprocal, and figniftes firfl, the performance of an a6lion on one's felf, as D^ni^ni^A^I vchiih • hadijhtem^ prepare, or fan pointed with chinky and the r\ thau withquiefcentj^&rz^^? tlie firfl: radical with pathach, and the fecond has dagojl^'. v^^"^^}^^^ hiihpakkad \ but if the fecond radrcal is ix guttu- ral ^ or rejlj, the firil radical is then pointed with kamcts, to compenfate for the dagn/hy as 'b^ I'^^^rSr, hithpacar ahn; Exod. vlii. 5. 13272 "^I^H-prri vchithbareach bilvavoe, Dcuu xxix. 18. The participle hcnunccy is formed with t:^ mem jjreHx pointed \\\\\\ chiilkj and the j^ thau with ciuiefcent/;'J^r\'0, There is no participle ^awg-zj in this conjugation. The infinitive is the fame as the preter, and with the letters D 7 D 2 prefixed to it ; the H is not dropt, as will be perceived in the table. The imperative has always H he pre-^ £x ; but in the futuretenfe, it isfometimes dropt, the fame iwbenunee'. and the prefix letters ]IVik are pointed with ehlrlk ; the fame as in ihtkaly and niphengl\ and the fecond radical is generally pointed with tfcre, as H '•^37 '=I7niriJ* eth hakach llphnca Adonay, PjaU cxvi. 9. and fome few with pathach, as "^^Q ^^dj 'SlJinr} b'i^ al tithhadar llphnca mclcchy Prov, xxv. 6. I mufl now obferve, that in this conjugation, the r\ thau which marks it, always precedes the firfl: radical, as already fhewn ; but when the firll radical is one of the letters, V 1j^fam£ch^J]:in, tfadi; a different rule obtains, viz. when the firfl radical is famcchy ox Jinn -y the r\ than, is affixed after the firfl radical, as ^'^'^ ^V^ "1^-0^!! vcyipjtamear chukkath amrcc, Mic. vi. 16. 2^n7\ b^PiD)) veyi/labcal bachagav, Eccl. xij. 5. in both of which, the than is placed after the firfl radical, as the roots are "iDIi^ blV. An4 when the firfl radical is tfadiy the thau is changed to ID tcthy as VW-^^ '^'^ "'« nitjladdahj Gen. xliv, 16. the root o-f which, is pTji. CONJUGATIOH HEBREW GRAMMA R. ao7 Conjugation of a Perfect Verb, In HithpaengK IDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. S INGUL A R. Fern. Mafc. rnpsnrr ■^ii! '^p■0^f 3d peifon, riipDJirr ■difi^-n^ 2d pciTon. com. '^yp.r^b ill perfon. P i U R A L. Fern, Mafo com. ■'»"|i7?'0'^ 3<1 perfon. com. ''J7P3i7rT J 11 perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fern. Mafc. PARTI- aoS HEBREW G R A M M A R» PARTICIPLE PANGUL. CARET. INFINITIVE MOOD, And with the Letters, •ipDrino -FpsnnV npsnna -rpsnna I.— : • : '1-- ; • ; '(•-:•; 'r- IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fem. Mafc. ^7i5sr^rr ^ij.?-nn fingular. n^li^^rirr ^"[pSJ^?? pluraL F U T U R E TENSE. Singular. Fem. Mafc. com. l^^BS^i^ iflperfon. I-': - : * 'Ij^S^i'D 2d perfon. ii?3/in *^|53jp! 3d perfon. P L U R A L. Fem. Mafc. com.' 1\^BI^2 I ft. perfon. 1 npDJin 2d perfon. J ^"Ji^S-n* 3d perfon. IflulJ H E B Pv E W G R A M M A lU 209 1 fhall now proceed to treat of the irregular Verbs, The irregular verbs, are of two forts : firft, what are called D"»")DrT chaferecm, defedlive ; fecond, QNpjJ nuchcemy quiefcent. The defective verbs are thofe, whofe firft radical is ^ nun\ whofe firfl and third, or fecond and third, are the fame, and are called defe6live ; becaufe thefe letters are omitted in fome of the conjugations, moods, and tenfes : the quiefcer^ts are thofe, whofe firft radical, is j^ aleph, or <)yodi the fecond, ") vau^ or •. yod; the third ,-f he^ or K aleph : and are called quiefcents ; becaufe in declining, they are fometimes not pronounced, although they are written, as will be feen in the table. SECT. Ill, Of the irregular or defedive Verbs. Firft. Of verbs defeiSlive in g pe, or firft radical; as ^'^ &c. In the preter tenfe of the conjugation kol, as alfd the participle prefent henuncty and participle patiguly they are not defedtive, but retain the J nun, the fame as the perfe6l verb. And fo it is in the infinitive mood, for the moft part, as VJSb by^D "piS^ naphol tippol lephanav, E/i* V2. 13. }t''Oy\ v^T\ haloch vcnajoeang^ GeHk xii. 9. The imperative likewife, is for the moft part formed as a per- fedl verb ; as ''^2 "liU^J natfor bcncc, Prov. vi. 20. t^^ZO^ Il^irl hareev mtojlj, Ibid* xvii. 14. I^T'IiO ITJ^ n'ldni vcjljalmu^ Voh* I, D a ' Pfahn 210 HEBREW GRAMMAR, Pfalm, Ixxvi. 12. However, there are fome roots where the i nun is defe6live in the infinitive mood ; and inflead of which, ji ihau is poftfixed; thefe are, ^.1^ ^^^J ^^Ifl^ HBi which drop the ;] nun in the infinitive, as *?i<"lti?'' '^11 niijOZt 'iegacjheth henea ylfraeal. Numb. viii. 19. Vt^ JinSl? lapha- chathaldv, Ezck. xxii.20. "^^DVj? lagnngath bach, II. Sam» xiv. 10. r\^a7ry)? eth latangath, EccL iii. 2. But, notwith- flanding that in thefe examples, the 3 nun is dropt in the infinitive mood, it mufl: yethe obferved, that they are only fo, when they have one of the letters Q *? 3 2 pi'efixed ; but without fuch prefix letters, the jiun is not defective, or additional than poflfixcd. In the imperative alfo, the 3 nun is defective in fome of thefe, as 7\'i^hr\ t^ gaeJ7) halah. Gen. xix. 9. IDUjr b'i^ yi\ vegangclatfmoe,Job ii.5. D''?''"1l'.^ ''H?'' uphcchcc bakerugeem, Ezek. xxxvii. 9. and from L,|^^ we find T^;?: l^Jhal naanglecha, Exod. iii. 5. but from V^^ we never find ^**^. In the future tenfe of kal, they are mofily defedive in the firft radical ^ «/o;, and dagafj in the fecond radical, to compeufate for the deficiency ; and which is generally pointed with pathach, or cholom, as I^ilSt m) hS"-:)) bS^t^, &cc. and fome few which are perfe6l, and do not drop the 2 nun, as ^I'liip.^ Ijllim vetharathoe yintforu, Pfalm cv. 45» rh^yb "Iton hayi7Uor leonglom, Jerm. iii. 5- And when the fecond radical is 7i guttural, they are always perfe6t, as ^)Xin K*? loe thinaph. Exod. XX. 13. D:s;i\DnnD U^h^ V€lachemfetharecmyinangm,Prov.\y..i']. i<^3 p\}T^^.hayin.. hak pere. Job. vi. 5. and fome few, with the letters li^''^^ prefixed, and pointed with tfere, in exchange for ;j nun, as 'Sl'b'J r\T\\ ^nmccycachathaleanuy Jerm. xxi. 13. ^D Dinn^ H E B Pv E W GRAMMAR. 211 '^'^^'^vuteahomcol haecngr, Rutb\.,l(), The roots of thefe, are DHJ /ini. NIPHANGL. This I fliall include in PIENGL. Of PIENGL and PUANGL. It mufi; be obferved, that as thefe two conjugations are zlw^xys dagajbed in the fecond radical, (as already fliewn,) they are for that reafon always perfetSl in thefe conjugations, viz. the firfl: radical J au/i, is not dropt; for if the ^min fhoukl be dropt, the fecond radical muft he ciuga/bcd, to compenfate for the deficiency; but this cannot be done, for the fecond radical is Are:idy dagq/hcd, as the characleriflic of the con- jugation : and it would be improper to put two dagaj];ci in one letter; and abfurd, that one dagajh fliould point at two difFerent things; for which reafon, they are ahvavs perfecd^ to compenfate for the deficiency* of the radical 1 nUH) through all ilie conjuoation. D d 7, ' F^r ai2 HEBREW GRAMMAR. For in the preter, it is U^'^^rj which ought to be ti^^^jH but the dagaj}} in the ygimelt which is the fecond radical, com- penfates for the deficiency of the firft radical ; in the hcnu- nce, it is ^'^yt^. and in f>angul, ^^J^. and the infinitive and imperative, is '^pT\ with tfere; as alfo with chink, as lZ^''^rf ^l"''^r\, the fame with the prefix letters d'?D1 as li^^rTS L'^-irrn&c. and the future, is i:?^^! t^^>^. Hiiphangl; the n throughout is pointed with klbuts', and in the preter, as ti'iin i^ti*-3ri &c. There is neither ^f««- nee, pangul, or imperative^ in this conjugation ; and the 'infinitive, is It^ilH and the/?//«rc li^^? li'lJ;^ Sec Hithpacengl. This conjugation is formed nearly as the perfect verb, and for the fame reafon as mentioned iri piengl. And it mufl be obferved, tliat there are feveral roots, whofe firfl radical is "^ yody and are formed after the nianner of the defedtive verb, whofe firft radical is J nun j for which reafon the grammarians have called them ' 3 '•'iDn inftead of'BTfJ i. e. defective in the fii ft radical yodj inftead of quiefcent, in the firft radical jyo^; but, as Ellas Levlta has obferved, they ought properly to be treat- ed of as quiefcent, verbs. I' or thofe which are formed like the defe6tive verb ril^ are only thofe, whofe fecond radical is "^ tfadl, as, m\ -y^l VT, P^: -•)ii;&c. from which, is formed, i^l.lT^^K .Dv^ pr^'Oi -o .b^'iw jl^^'ni .^onn ^-l^^? mi^i r\^b2:^ yii ,D*^;». iVii2frN-AiC] in all, the 2i tfadt which is the fecond radical, \s dogajhed, to compenfate for the deficiency of the;'^ the firft radical; but the root t^'^l is excepted from this rule; and thefore, as v/e find rUniu'tDH ^'2^ 'I3''[pri ""D ^^^ hlkkeephu ycatnea hamijbtch, Job \. 5. and Q1S< n'^H ^b loe blnnocach 4dam, Pfalm cv. 14. both with dagajh. 1 am inclined HEBREW GRAMMAR. 213 inclined to fuppofe, the roots of thefe to be .n^J .rjpj not f)p> ni* and of this opinion was that eminent grammarian £/ias Lcv'ita, And that confummate grammarian and lexicographer Rabbi David Kimchi, in his Sephcr Hajharo- Jhim^ feems to be incHned thereto ; for he has arranged '5S''J^n under the root »p^ though he had placed it already under the root ^p** and fays there, " It is poflible that this may belong to the verbs defedlive in 1 nuHj'' and accord^ ingly, afterwards treats it as fuch. There is likewife another root, whofe firfl radical is K lamed, and in which, the infinitive, imperative, 2nd future, is formed, according to the form of a verb defeftive in the firft radical 2 nun : this root is np7 and which in the infini- tive is, Jinj2 .Jnnp^ .nn\h and the imperative, is .np .^np /np and in the future, it is with di-^^ath, as npj<^ np_\ npr^ the dagajh, to compeniate for the radical lamed: and we do not find another lamcdy which is defective as a fiffl; radical. And the reafon given by the grammarians for tliis, is on account of the general and frequent ufe made of this root *•: and for the fame reafon, they have fometimes omitted the dagaJJ} t; but this, is only when the fecond radical is pointed with fieva, as "JV'^ '^'^l?!! vcylkchu clecha, Exoa^ xxvii. 20, nn"? J13 nnpt;^1. vackeha path Icchemficn. xviii. 5. in both, the p koph is without dagajl:'. the fame in the root 3^J?? which is written i;?D^l and '•'■^^ ^TS'A 'IN*?:.*} where \\\Q "Q famech, and ii^y/w, are both without 6'r\m\ ift perfon. Plural. Fem. Mafc. com. ^^i'r Z^ perfon. 1^^*^^ Drili^.1^ 2d perfon. com. ■)Ji:o^ I ft perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fein. Mafc. ni:^:ii: or Tst^s^i |t: '-"^ viv ^p fingular. 1 : ^'p^^ plural. Participle P a N G U L. Fem, Mafc. t'^'^}, fingular. 1 Q^'f .1:3 plural. INFINI- |i E B R E W GRAMMAR, 2,1^ INFINITIVE MOOD. nuJ^ or l^^Ji VI.- '"■ IT And with the Letters myn r\u}2b 71:^33 nii:r:ia Viv vr-T vf.-; v.vi IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fern. Mafc. ^t^ U?3^ or ra fmgular. niir*! ' ' Tib plural. FUTURE TENSE. SrNGU L AF •• Fem. IMafc. com. '^5^} I a pcrfon: r : • P^^ 2d perfon. r • Plural. li'J* 3d perfon. Fem. },urc.' com. ^p ift pcrfon. T ;,- • ^V}^n 2d pcrfon. T? 3^ perfon. NJPHANGL. ili6 HEBREW grammar; N I P H A N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE, Singular. Fern, Mafc. ^p. 3d perfon. ^^P- mp 2d perfon. rom. ', P^ETER TENSE, Singular, Fern. Mafc. ^!?P^W "^p.^^ 3d perfan, sf^pnrf r\^fA^r} 2d perfon* com. ■'J^^S^OI?' lit perfoa. Plural. Fern, Mafc. com. ^,'3^'^''^ 3d perfon, •5r)^D3JinE DJ^J'S^^rr 2d perfon. com. •''^/S^'Oi? I ft perfon. |*ARTicipLE Present Benunee. Fern. Mafc. nbD3Jp^ or i^^3;A? bs:_7ia fingular; nib??jpa ' ' D'^S^JpP plural. PARTI- HEBREW GRAMMAR. 227 PARTICIPLE PANGUL. CARET. INFINITIVE MOOD. I" - 1 ' And with the Letters ^s^nna b^^nr^b ^311^3 bB^nr^:! (••- ; • •• 1- ; • : I"- : • ; i-- : • ; IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fem. Mafc. ''b^^O^ b^J/in fingular. mbB^nn t: I- - ; • ^bl2^_s;\n plural. FUTURE TENSE. Singular. F^m. Mafc. com. ^?-^^^ I ft perfon. "bui^nn bB2r\r\ 2d perfon. bB)nn bB2n: 34 perfon. P L U Jl A L. Fom. Mafc. com, bBZn^ ift perfon. '--•■ • J ^^3^Jp: 3d perfon. Ff2 SECT. a28 HEBREW GRAMMAR, SECT. IV. OfVERBs qulefcent in the firfl radical K aleph, as "l^Hi. IN kal, it is of the form of a perfedl verb in all the inflexions, except the future tenfe ; in which, the radical j^ aleph becomes quiefcent, as 112^^ "ION/) 10l<^ yoemav; iocinar^ nocmar. But in the firil perfon of the fut\ire tenfe, the ?< aleph is dropt, as TVD'^ 7t^ IQJ^ ocmar cl ElohaylwUl fay unto God, Job x. ii. The reafon is, that two alephs may not com& together, as "T^J^J^. And, as to the ether perfons, as 10JO l."D^iil "lipK"' when they have ^ vau converfive prefixed, the pathach is then changed to fegol, and the accent is m'lltn^. as "1J:3^J''"1 "l?DNJni IDJ^i*! and at the end of a fentence, they return to pathach, and the accent is milrang, as -^n^in ^\iy^r\'S except, "IQi^Jl :iVS^^"'') which is accented milengly as are thofe of his aObciates. Tlie other conjugations, are according to the regular verb, and the aleph is not quiefccnt ; but the points in feme are changed, on account of the aleph being a guttu- ral', the fame in the other guttura/s : for then, the chirik of the J fiun in n'lphcngly and the H he, in h'lpheengl, is changed to fegol', and the letter fucceeding the nun, or he, is pointed with chatuph fcgol, as v3l«i3 .TDStH. There are fome verbs, whofe firfl radical is }^ aleph, and are formed as a regular verb; and in the future of ^ ittperfon. ?L URAL, Fem, 1 Mafc. com. ^'^p.i^ qd pcrfon. ^^1'?^; t)■p"]^^* 2d perfon. com. '):i>^ III perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fem. rnpiN* or iT?.^^^* Mafc. *^5?^^* finguUr ^)no^^< plural. Participle Pancul. Fem. I-' IT -: Mafc. "i!^D« fingiilar. P7Q» plural. INFINI- 230 HEBREW GRAMMAR. INFINITIVE MOOD. If And with the Letters. ri b D ^ n'lDi^b nioi^b or *ii^^^ "iiOJ«J3 "iitt>5^. 3d perfon. 3 : r •••; V J?lp^f^. 2d perfon. com. WDh^J ift perfon. Plural. Fem. Mafc. IT : v: -.- ^1,9^i^. 3d perfon; -T^I^P**^. ^r}y,i^2 2d perfon. com. ^^7?^^. I ft perfo-. Participle Present Benunie, Fem. Mafc. niQW or JTiQi^i 1TT..V •.IV.iV "•pi^^. fingular. T v; V D7?^;5 plural. PARTI- tp HEBREW GRAMMA^* participle: i^aNguL. CARET. INFINITIVE MOOD* An^ With the Letters, O ^ 3 a y^virin •)P.ijnV ^^.^\!^ '^^^^^ IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fem. Mafc. r : T •■ "'p^^'^ fingular, '''l?^^^ plural. FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fem. Mafc. com. "10«?:? ift perfon. 1* : f " "lOi^J?) 2d perfon. *^?^.t 3<1 perfon. Plural. Fem. Mafc. com. "^P^l I fl perfon. J •I'lDhir) 2d perfon. '^i?^' 3^ perfon. PIENGL; ,H E B R E W G R A M M A R. 2^^ P I E N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Singular. F'em. Mafc. "^r^ 3d perfon. ^14^ m2^i 2d perfon. com. ^r)12Vi I ft perfon. Plural. Fem. Mafc. com. ^l^t^ 3d perfon. 1i?l^^ nm^hi 2d perfon. com. ^m^J ift perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fem. Mafc. nmi^D or r\i:ii^n T^hJip fmgular. jin:aK?3 Dnnj«^D plural. Participle Pangul. Fem. Vol. I. Mafc. 13Na fingular. Dnssrp plural. G g INFINL 234 HEBREW GRAMMAR* INFINITIVE MOO Do J.. _ And with the Letters. mi^D i:iiib ^3^^^ 73^*21 r - •• I" - i r— ; r-: IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fern. Mafc. "T|:^ fingula: mi^ pluraL FUTURE TENSE. S IN c U L A R. Fem. Mafc. com. '^}m, I ft perfon; ■74^^ 'T^^''? 2d perfori:. 1- - : "T3i*? ^d perfone Pl u R A L. Fem. Mafc. com. 1:1)^2 ift perfon. T^s>m J •n^J^ri 2d perfon. l-r.V^? "^Wl 3d perfon. PUANGL» HEBREW GRAMMAR. 23?^ P U A N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Sing U L A R. Fem. Mafc. 7^b2^ com. 1-^ 3d perfon,' -Tri?^ 2d perfop. -^rb^ii^ ift perfon. P X u R A L. Fem. Mafc. com. ^i*^?^ 3*^ perfon. Q^^3h» 2d perfon. com. ^j'?3i^ ift perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fem. Mafc. 1 T ■-, 'i?^ fingular. D^5^3Nt plural. There is no Pangul, Infinitive, or Imperative, in this Conjugation. PUT U R E TENSE. Singular. Fem. Mafc. com. b^.i^.i^^ ift perfon. b^j^^ 2d perfon, '^?\: 3<-^ perfon. G g 2 Plural* 236 HEBREW GRAMMAR. Plural. Fem. com. T ; r v : f J Mafc. b^i lilpcrfon. ^bliikn 2d perfon. ^^^^^I 3d perfon. HIPHEENGL. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE, Sing U L A R» Fem. Male. T |-v: v T^N^n 3d perfoft. ip.yt^ji. riinKri 2d perfon. com, "riinsn I ft perfon. P L V R A L. Fem. Mafc. com. n^nhin 3d perfon. iP"7??|\| oriinhJrt 2d perfon. com. ^:'i2^n I ft perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fem. Mafc. niasto or (T • -; - Tps^O fingular; 1 ■ ■; ~ - Dn;n^|^ plural. PARTI HEBREW GRAMMAR. 237 PARTICIPLE PANGUL CARET. INFINITIVE MOOD. •r:2{^n or '^2Hn And with the Letters, -i^nJ^na TnKH^ Tn>ns;n plural. FUTURE TENSE. Fern. Mafc. com. 'J'^m iftperfon: '^?i^^ 2d perfon. t:?^;:^ ■T';?^** 3d perfon. P 1, u n A L. i'em. Mafc. com. n>2iii I a perfon. T^.^^ 1 J n^2Ntn 2d perfon. '^'^W 3d perfon. HUPHANGL. 238 HEBREW GRAMMAR. H U P H A N G L. CARET. HITHPAEENGL. INDICATIVE MOOD, PRETER TENSE. S I N G U L A R. Fem. Mafc. nipr^jnn "^y^i^m 3cl perfon. •^l^^j?'? T : 1 - - ; • 2d perfon. com. ^Jn^^DN*;^^T lit perfon. Plural. Fem. com. com. Mafc. ',^mr\n 3d perfon. Urs-^mm 2d perfon. ^2yp_i^r\ri ift perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fem. Mafc. rn!2J:iria or ^"^^S^m "I^^-OD fingular. Qnn«;;)D plural. r)^-lQ^*na PARTI- HEBREW GRAMMAR. 239 PARTICIPLE PA NGUL. CARET. INFINITIVE MOOD. And with the Letters. ° b D 2 ^^^^K^^ ^JP^jp!?^ "i.^b'-nna "i^^fJnna IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fem. Mafc. n?pN^rir7 '^?.^?0'7 fingiilar, T ; ,•• - ; - n^hiA7 plural. FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fem com. 1 : .- : • Fem. com. Mafc. 1??^?J?'^ iftpcrfon. "'^.^^-nri 2d perfon. "^^W- 3^^ perfon. Plural. Mafc. -l^i^Ji^J I ft perfon. ^^Dhijpjp 2d perfon. ^-imr)] 3d perfon. SECT, 240 HEBREW GRAMMAR, S E C T. V. Of Verbs quiefcent, in the firft radical "^ ycdy aS "t'?> );;'v id> yH'' &c, -T -T -T -T ^^'-^ IN kal^ they are the fame as a perfe<£l verb in the firfl three inflexions, viz. the preter tcnfc, participle benunee, and fart'iciple pangul : and the infinitive alfo, when in conjun6lioa ■with an aclive verb, a •li'l'!)^ "T^^ yarocd yaradnu^ Gen. ixiii. 19. but when abfolute, the '' yod is defedive, and /) than additional poftfixed, as IVSl -^11 ^^V ^^^ The imperative isdefe6live in ''yod, as ^^^ ^'P' ^'^k ^2 ^^' and with additional H 7:;^, as Huli^. and with an accent of a paufe under the word, it is with ifere, as HIH. and when joined to a word by a hyphen, it is pointed whh./cgo/j and accented milengl, as ^^^*"^/. N^ote, There is no diftin6lion in the imperative moodf between the verbs qiilcfcent in the firfl radical "^ yod; and thofe dcfcillve in the hrll: radical J nun; for which reafon, I inufl recommend it to the reader, to be careful not to confound the one v/ith the other. But In x\\Q future tenfe^ the prefix letters IJT'K do abun- dantlv dillinGfuifli the two derivations from each other: for ill the verbs defective in J nun, the prefix letter, is pointed \i\x\\chiriky and dagajh after it, as ' i^|s} &c. though fometimes the > jo^is written, and the prefix letter is with ifere HEBREW G R A AI M A R. 241 ■ffcre neverthelefs ; as T>W T\2^'^'^ ealechaJJjoehd, AUcha i. 8. But this is not common; for when the ^yodis written, they are for the moft part pointed with chink, and the fecond radical, vi\x.h pathach, asp^^i^i p;\'' m'Vi IL?T\2^\\* 1^^! T^'^J* |Ii^V* And there are fome, which have dagajh iniltad of the quiefcent ^^0(5^, as from p^^ we find TITI p1^*^i etfock ruchee, Ifa'i, xiiv. 3. and from 1^^ ^"?■^'^!f Dni32 hctcrcm etfarcba, Jerm. i. 4. and whicli, the gramn^irians call *7T* hiS non chafearea pc, yod, defe:gUJh langunge, it is abundantly diftinguiflied from the p, by having / joined to the/. It mull however be obferved, that this is not according to the true pronunciation of the Hebrew 5 but is done, to enable the E.sgli/b reader, to comprehend the difterence between the one and the other: confequentlj-, nothing conclufive can be deduced from thence. I judged it neceflary to mention this, for the benefit of thei,';;;;/,y2'reader, that he may be enabled clearly to comprehend the force of what I laave advanced. Vol. I. H \\ when 242. HEBREW G R A M M i^ K, when the >gtfad'i is not daga/hed; fo tliat numbers ^fcarceiy make any cliflin6lion between them ; and therefore, if from; y^) yil \>'^l we fliould fay JiJl p2^. n^N according ta the form of quiefcent yod, in the firft radical, it might in the qnicknefs of pronunciation appear, as if faid ^D^^ yors pp*^ for which reafon, the ^ tfadl is dagajhcd^ to flrengthen its pronunciation. Imufl: farther obferve,that this rule is of the utmoft importance in the grammatical part of the language; viz. when we find ^c?^^^, inflead of a de- ficient letter, the word is then reckoned, as belonging to the defe6tive verbs : but when we find a long vowel affixed to compenfate for fucli deficiency, it is then reckoned as belonging to the quiefcents. \\\ n'lphangly the prater is formed with quiefcent 1. -i^fl^ pointed with cholom, infiead of the radical "^ yod^ as J^l^J ■'^i^*!"'^ ''^>n^^ ^c. nocdiintcCy noedaf7gta, 7iocdang. The fame in benunee, ^"Vil W''})'T\1 nocducengm, nocdang', but in the other parts of the conjugation, the 1 vnu is pronounced, and its pointing is the fame as in the perfe£l verbs ; as from ^T is derived ^T^. k'lWadang^ and with the prefix letters •J^f|^^ito form the. future, it is^lll^ ^HT". y'wvadang Ivvadangy the alel'h with ch'irik, contrary to rule, as its proper point- ing is vi\t\\ fcgoly except in this; and for which, I am * Ellas mentions in particular, " j'HS'llii '^IDltk b2 cat avjhea ifarpbatk, all the men of France.''^ I fuppofe he meant all the JeiJji. fettled in France. AVhat authority he had for the aflertion, he does not mention j neither am I fo well acquainted with any of the Jei.Kn born witliin the Trench dominions, as to be able either to confirrrt or deny it ; it muft therefore be underllood, as his bare aflertion j and 33 fuch I have noticed it*. rcaly HEBREW GRAMMA R. 243 really unable to aflign any reafon. But as to the change of ■^ yod^ to 1 vau, I opine, it is on account of the dag^Jl\ as its force is better perceived in 1 vau^ than iw^yod. In h'lpheengly the prefer is formed with H he prefix, point- fid W\i\\ choloin, inflead of the radical '' yod, as /)Ilti/in ypST\ &c. hocjheevy hocJJmvta. The fame of all the prefix letters throughout this conjugation ; for in the participle hcminee^ it is ^''ti^iO macfljeev. In the /«/?«/7 /■!,'£• and imperative '^^'^T^ hoejhcev. In the future tenfe, it is l''Ii;*in. ym^*, 2,''tS'ik eejloeev, yoejhecv, tocJJ:eev, or t'^IH "T^^V '^'b^\fi celeed, yot- Iced, toclecd. But in the participle panguly the prefix D mariy is always pointed with /Imrik, or kibbuts; as well in the perfe6l or regular verbs, as the irregular or imperfed; as 3'^'^D ."Ti^3'3 and one or two with kamcts chatuph, as HTIi/'D "VVJhcaJh maflj%ar, Exod. xxvi. i. The pointing of the fecond radical, is the fame in this inflection as the peife6l verbs : it muil however, be noticed, that the verbs of this form, which I have mentioned, as having fome- times in the fuiiire tcnfe, the prefix letters pointed with (hirik and radical"* yod, written alfo; liave in this con- jugation, the ""j^'i?*^ likewife vs^ritten ; but with this diiFer- ence, that the prefix letter is pointed with tferc; as from 315'' is derived TWi^l J1N"nt2\m vaieatev eth roe/I.'oh, Ki>i,-ys» II. ix.30.frompJ\ ib'n Jlii T]'? pTr\;i vethcanik lach eth hayalcd, Exod. ii. 7. and from ir^\ ^r)^^ "PKOrn DK im hafmoel vecamccnoh, Gen. xiii. 9. and in the participle hcnunee, the j^ mem, is pointed with tfcre in all the perfons : as 2"'ip'3 n3''Lpu) he. but when quiefcent in the fecoiul * The reader mull obferve, that th? > yoJ m ^''ti;V is not radical, but is prefixed to Ibnn the derivation, the fame r.s T\. H h 2 radical, 244 H E B R E W GRAMMAR. radical, the fingular only, is pointed with tfcre^ and the xt^WiihJheva, asT?^ and D^riD 5cc. In hiphangl^ the H he^ is ^vith JJnirik, as "T"lirT ^jDi^l -jcyoefeaph hurad^ Gen, xxxi. i. The fame in thofe which are quicfcent in the fecond radical, as Di^in hukam\ and thofe which are douhle, as IlWrT hufav\ in all three, the T\he^ \s,\v\lh Jlourik^ and no diircrence in their pointing; but in the other perfons, there is a difFerence in the prctcr tenfe, between thofe which are quiefcent in the firft radical '^ yod, or the fecond radical 1 t'a;/; and thofe which arc double; tIz. the d-gajlj', as will be fliewn when I come to treat of the roots which are double. Hithpacngl, Thisconjugation is formed as the perfeflverb, as from "^^^ is derived =nT-n-1 layithyaldu, Numb. i. 18. and from ^^^ ^^1'^/}") ^eyiihyaengtfu, Pfalm Ixxxiii. 4. though fometimes the ^ yod is changed to pronounced ") voi^, as froir.^'X '^ derived, '^p'l^ '^'T^JT)'^ hckhh'oaddang yocfeaph^ Gen. xlv. i. and ixoiv^T^^^' TS^^^pPi^.vchhhvad^ang^ Leih,^ V. 5. ami xvi. 21, Para- HEBREW GRAMMAR, 245 I'aradigm of a Verb quiefcent in the firft radical ^ yodf viz. 1> -TD^ ;^7' &c. -T - r -T Conjugation Kah INDICATIVE MOO P. PRETER TENSE. S I N G U LAR. Fem, Ma fc. ; .TT com. 7'?r id perfon, J?7X' 2d perfon. 'Srp^ I ft perfon. Plural ppm. Mafc. rom. com. ^7!^; 3d perfon, ^fp^\ 2d pcrfon, "^-rh ift pcrfon. Participle Present BENU^fEE. Fern. ^ Mafc, rr^ or n^y." iVi^ angular. nn'?v D>i> plural. P a R T I C I P I,r. P A N G U L, Fem. Mafc. ^'f>\ ^^;: flngnlar. ^'^''f^\ V^'^^p', plural. ' ' . ' INFINI- 246 HEBREW GRAMMAR, INFINITIVE MOOD. rti^j or r))n or yj'v .I'bi And with the Letters ^ ^ 3 ivht:^ mhb /n^3 rn':>2. . VIV Vf.T V,VJ • ViV, IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fern. Mafc. '7^ 7> fingiilar, npij! ')•]'? plural. FUTURE TENSE. S I N G U L A R. Fem. Mafc. com. ^!?^? I ft perfon. ^f.^ 2d perfon. ibr\ I'" r" 3^ perfon. P L U R A L. Fem. Mafc. com. "fj!^. I ft perfon. ^n"?.^ 1 1 nVri 2d perfon. •n^;. 3d perfon. NIPHANGL HEBREW GRAMMAR. 247 N I P H A N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Singular. Fern. Mafc: com. "^p^ 3d perfon. ^'fp^ 2d perfon, "^I'^^J ill perfon, Plural, Fern, Mafc. comj com. •' y^^ 3d perfon. Dpl^iJ 2d perfon, ••'^l^jJ ill perfon, Participle Present Benunee. Fem, Mafc. rrf?)^ or rrh'): 1^1:1 fmgular. J^^"f?;:j n'-ihs: piurai. PARTICIPLE PANGUL. CARET. INFINI. 548 HEBREW GRAMMAR. INFINITIVE MOOD. And with the Letters. B ' b ^ ^ nb-^HD- ib^nb ib^in^ n'?^n3 ,..T- •• \"r- : ,-x • ; i-T- : IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fern. Mafc. ^V;!?? "^bv] fingiilar. r^pb^} "^i?)^ plural. FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fern* Mafc. com. "^b^^. ifl perfori, ^7'?;i^ '^bxi? 2d perfon. "^bv? ^^5! 3d perlon. Plural* Fem« Mafc. com, ^b^l^ id periort. ""••^- j -^^^ 3d perfon. PIENGL. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 249 P I E N G L, INDICATIVE MOOD. P R E T E R TENSE. Singular. p€m. Mafc. *7p! 3d perfon. ^'^l i?l^^ 2d perfon. <:oax. ^J?7f^ I ft perfon. Pl *J R A L, Fern. Mafc, com. y]^) 3d perfon. vp^) Opl?!' 2d perfon. com. ^■p! lil perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fem. Mafc. ;T1DT) or niD^p '^fi^ finguiar. 1: - : 0^:5:0 plural. Participle Pangul. Fem. Mafq. "TD;o finguiar. D7?:9 plural. Vol. 1. INFINT. 250 HEBREW. GRAMMAR. INFINITIVE MOOD, - 'IB'* And with the Letters, D, _ , = 3 • ,1 — t . r-: y-' I—: IMPERATIVE MOOD» Fem. Mafc. ntp^ -id: fing;ular niip: =)in)! plural. FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fem. Mafc. com. ^C':^l iftperfon. p :- : '.' . :^f'/} 2d perfon. 1-- : "'^-I Sd perfon. Pl URAL. Fem. Mafc. com. "TD:^ I ft perfon. ■t>i«nn>n \ J ■'I'lD^'P 2d perfon. T : r— : ^1?-1 5d perfon. PUANGL. 'HEBREW G R A M M A R. 251 f U A N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Singular. Fern. , . Mafc; ^l ■' -W^'-XPl-S^ perron. lyiT )^l}'', 2d perfon. com. ■ ' ■ '^Pii^:; I ft perfon. com. P L U R AI,. Fern. Mafc. ^IT 3d perfoni •» ^^l^"!. 2d perfon. coni. . ^^l}-l I ft perfon. Participle Present Bejiunee. Fern Mafc. rnb': "^^l fingular. n'lljfl DnV> plural. No I^articiplePancul, Infinitive, orlMpERATivE in this Conjugation, FUTURE , TENSE. • ■ ■• ■- ♦. '- . . r* •" , .'S I N Q U L A R. Fern. ' ■ Mafc. com. "^i*.^^ I ft perfon, '7"?:^ : "l,^;^ 2d .perfon. "T^V?-- "^1 3d perfbn. , , I f 2 Plural. 252 H E BR E W G R A M M A R, Plural. Fem. Mafc. com* '^'^?. I ft perfon. HIPHEENGL. INDICATIVE MOOD. P R E T E R TENSE. SINGULAR} Fem. Mafc. TMfySn TbSn 3d perfon. S^JpTV n-6irr 2d perfon, ' com. ^^I'pJ^ ifl perfon. Plural. Fem. Mafc. com. T7"'7irT I ft perfon. T^^ibSn amVin 2d perfon. com. ^^7r 3^ perfono Participle Present Benunee. Fem. Mafc* i1-Tb)D or HT^a T'bSD fmgular, PiSrbS^ Q^'^'i^ plural. Participle Pangul. Fem. Mafc. ni rnb^D "6^D fmgula-r. nilSo W^b^D plural. INFINI- H E B R E W G R A M M A R. 253 INFINITIVE MOOD. rbsn r And with the Letters D ^ = a TbiHD "P'^^n^ '7>'?in3 "j^b'ins IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fern. Mafc. •nMn Tbin fmgular; nrhST^ rr^^in plural. FUTURE TENSE. Singular, Fem. Mafc. com. "T^'jii* I ft perfon. yb^D 2d perfon. TbSD r 'T^J'i* 3d perfon. Plural. Fem. Mafc. com. TV'ii ift perfon- ^T^in 2d perfon. n^V 3d perfon. * HUPHANGL. 254 HEBREW GRAMMAR. H U P H A N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Singular, Fern. Mafc. n-i^^in i^irr 3d perfoit. • JP^n^irr Pfibhn 2d perfon» com. ^•P']^'''^ I ft perfon. Plural. Fern. Mafc. com, Tf7)r\ ^d perfon. T^l^irr Dm^.irr &d perfon, com. ■'^^7!^^'^ I ft perfon. Ko Participle Benunee, or Pangul, in this Conjugation, INFlNi^.'. HEBREW GRAMMAR, 255 INFINITIVE MOOD* .'/.'/f' ^te And with the L i OTTERS r, '•' V^ 3 iribrm JThr^b jiiVns mbns, •.•|V.. •> viv •.. : viv..; •-i.-^: JMPERATIVE MOOD, CARET., FUTURE TENSE. 3jNG ULAR. ' ' Fern, . . Mafc. com. -^^.1^* I ft perfon; IpD 2d perfon, "^f^^ 3d perfon. P L U R A L, Fern. . ,- Mafc. com. '■ -T^,1J I ft perfon; ••jnjnn 2d perfon. ^'f?^'' 3d perfon. HITH. 2S6 H E' B R E W G R A M M A R, HITHPAENGL. INDICATIVE MOOD, PRETER TENSE. I Singular. FfelB. Mafc. n;^^11J?rT y^V)\^ 3d perfom ^A^lP-'Hi^ •C^jiJl-P*? 2d perfon. com^ *J?J;71J?57 I ft perfon. Plural. Fem. Mafc. com. ''^7-^'^ 3^ perfon. l^yi!^!? Ojp3f!TlJnn 2d perfon. com. ^:i^71Jp?7 ift perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fern. Mafc. r^irnn*? or n:jrTiri,p ;?jririip fmgular, /^Si^^ir^Q ' " ' 0')fr\J^^ plural. PARTICIPLE PANGUL. CARET. INFINI- HEBREW GRAMMAR. 257 INFINITIVE MOOD. And with the Letters D ^ 3 a >^1^0r^9 ^^^l^K^^ i^.l^?n? ^^"iJ}^^^? IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fern. Mafc. n^^irin ^ly^^orr plural. FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fern. Mafc. com. '^i^-'O^ I ft perfon. •IPi:!^^ y?:}^!? 2d perfon, y]!)nr^ )^)!^\ 3d perfon. Plural. Fern. * Mafc. com. y^^^) I ft perfon. \ ^)!^'iryi^ 2d perfon. ^?"?{'- 3^ perfon. Vol. I. K k SECT, 2cS HEBREW G R A M IM x'^ II, SECT. VI. Of Verbs quiefcent, in tlie fecond ratlieul 1 va^y as EVERY verb, whofe fecond radical is ^ x'rtr/, rs quief- cent in all the conjugations, as from Qp kum, we fay Dp. kam, r^PP kamioy he, but when the lall: radical is 7%- hey the T vau is then pronounced throughout all the con- jugations : as from HW avahy we find, ""li'SlJ ^^^•)^^ Ivvetha naphfijcc ', from Hip /crti;^, H ^■TT'lp ^7'^''l'ff//;tY•' yf^c^w^rj;' ; from mi ;Yrc'«, vn^n ini* n'\")rT/7/rv'rtf//j^r/rtrfa- fromn^^A^^t;^'^^, r)>ri tf.v\}eclha ; and from Hl^ ^t;^, ''Tst^ nri^JS: flz;<;//:;« i-fly*- ftr. In all which roots the •) vau is never quiefcent. And there are five roots, whofe third radical is not a muta- ble n ^""5 ''^"4 y^^> ^^^ ^ "^"^i ^^ "°'- ^ui'^^cent ; viz, •mjr b'}'^ nii^ y^t ;?}^. It muft however, be obferved of them, \.\\wX. V)^ gw^ii^igi is to be met with only in ,^rt/, as pn^^ V)} ""S kce gavaiig aharon : /niO''') ^ly^^vayigrang vayya- moth : and y^V pai'artg is found in pioigl hadagajh only, as '^py}^, r\y>lU, yWJhivvangy JJAvvangtay Jl.ivvcwgtce : and nij^ < aUphy v/ritten after the kamets, as y\ikZ^ ^'^'P^. vckocm Jhaon, Hofca x. 14. and is cjuiefcent ; but in n2Il'''1 ^D^^'^1 veraemah veyaJJiva, Zach. xiv. 10. the fl/^y)/) is pronounced. In thefe examples, the ^^ alcph compenfates for the deficiency of ^ van. In the third perfon plural, and the firfl perfon feminine fingular, the firfi- radical has kamets, and is accented mlkngl^ to fliew the deficiency of the quiefcenti vau.^ as HDp^, ^Df^ but in the other perfons, the firfi: radical is pointed \V\\\\f.aihach, as ''•O'-^i?' ^'"?I^ tlic re.ifon ot this change is on account of the quiefcent/z^fyi-?, which always takes place in the preter of kaly in the firft and fecond perfons ; (as may be feen by confulting the tables,) for if it Iiatl Iieen pointed witli kamets, quiefcenty^'i.'^Y? could not have followed ; but on the contrary, mull have been pronounced /vz^,/ ; as may be feen in Chap. III. Sefi:. V. and feq. The preter is alfo pointed with tfcrc fometimes, according to the form of byl2 pacmrgl, as X^T^t^ Ht^ "IlL'J^D caaP.cr mcdtb nhcron, Dc/t. XXX ii. 50. L^^i'J^<^T 7D ID'p O kcc meathu cal hacnaPjccmi Exod. iv. i^. r\:y\nr\'']^^Ty'i?Ur\'t^)JT\r2 madiiang atcni Icanecm negcdbachoma, Nehcm. xiii. 21. and fome few alter K k a t'.i 26o HEBREW G R A M M A R. the form of bSy^ paoengl, 1i>} Iplin hahboekar ocr. Gen, xliv. 3. ''Ji>* •ll'li^ O kce oeru caynay. I. i'flwj. xiv. 29. The participle benuncc, is with kamets in the firll radical ; and there is no diiFerence in the pointing of the bamnec^ from that of the prcter in the third perfon fmgular ; for inftance, HDIDH "ITTH 5^3. /' which is a t^'^iV V;?13 poeangl yoet/ea, or tranfitive verb ; as, Jipiii* fumahy n*^liL» nriNI DlV^iO^ *S"b;>-0 kce aiigl Pee avfloahm hayetha fumah; for by tlie appointment of Jbfalom was it determined. II. Sam. xiii. 32. And the infinitive and imperative, are fometimes pointed with cholom, after the manner of the roots which are double, as ipip^. Dip kocm yakoemu nTjISJli^ "^"^^ pocr hithpoererah Ifai. xxiv. 20. and ''bi^_2S\:}J}jccv clay, '?^^■)r^^:a J^^< "PID moel cth bcma y'fraeal. HEBREW G R x\ M M A R. 261 'Jx)jh, V. 2. ThQ future tcnfci is formed by the prefix letters ^j-)^^ pointed with kamcts^ to mark the fecond radical 1 vau, which is quiefcent, as, DIpJ^ . D'lp^ &c. yakutn, ahum, &c*. There are fome which are pointed with cholom^ without * According to the opinion of /?. D. K'pfichi, in Mich/ol, znd Eiias Leinta in Sephtr Habachur, the 1 'uau in Q^H!?^, Dlp^ is not radical, but what is called by the grammarians -jau attraiilive j as t\\C'~jaus m nippNt "fipS^ &c. To this opinion I can by no means aflcnt ; but pronounce it to bera.'ical ; and that for the following reafon ; forwe find !l?^p/l, ■ID'lp^ Now, if the 1 vr.u had not been radical, it would have been written, ^rjpjl ^Dp** according to the form of ITpSljj) ^TpS^"" and which have no ^ 'vaii ; hence it is manifeft, that the "j uau IS radical and not attraftive. And I muft freely confefs, it is with extreme reludtance, that I prefume to oppofe thefe great authorities, and who have throv.n fuch great light on the facred language ; but the lo'ue of truth, which I fo ftrongly profefs, will not permit me to pafs unnoticed, what I take to be the leaft deviation therefrom, ^et the authority from whence it proceeds be ever fo great; ccnfeqi^ently, am no rc("pc6torof perfons, or names : nothing but what is juft and true fliall have weight with me. And, as a manifeftation of the cruth of what I have advanced, I fliall take the liberty to mention, that that confummate grammarian j R. Solomon Hay fuc, aut'aor of ^inyon Shlomo, &:c. coincides with me in this opinion ; for in the ab^ve work, Peth Habhiyaneem, chcdcr aferee j he feverely repreh.eiids Khnchi, for advancing an opinion fo contradiftory to the rules of grammar j and after exhibiting the proofs which Kmchi has advanced in fupport of his hypothefis; confutes them in the moll fatisfactory, clear, and unequivocal manner. I would willingly have tranfcribed the whole for the Hitisfa^lion of the reader; but as. it is fomewhat long, and would be ftill more fo in the tranflatlon ; and as my defign is not to ipin out tiie Grammar \o an unnecclTary length ; I have, for that reafon, o-.nmitled it, and •null refer the learned reader to the work itfelf j where he \vill lind tlie fubjeil treated in a moll copious manner. 1 vaUy 262 HEBREW GRAMMAR. T vath as Ti5J^ h^ al takocts^ Prov. iii. u. "^DN^ a^^^j'rT/?^:?^^ aprha, Ifa'u xii. i. and fo it is marked in \\-\^ Maforah \ «« The words D^nrj, Dirr are all v^\\\\chohm^ except one withy/^/o-//^, viz.. D^';? D-'inri n"? ." And at the end of a feiitence, or with an accent of a paufe, they are always with cholom, as n^^ ^S1 p'^^^*^ Tr* yachce renvcan veal yamcthy Dait. xxxiii. 6. hy^_ H^i:' D^Il?^;:; fielocJJjccm fjanah vayamoth» But without the accent of a paufe, the cholom is changed to kamcts ; efpecially, with 1 iv7« con- verfive. as DHHIK DJ^^^l . yi^'^Vi Vi^*l and fonietimes with- out the *) i;^?^ converfive, when joined to a fmall word by means of a hyphen^ as l/TTU/Si i^2'^^'/^ tajhavna ncphcfh hayclcd'. Kings I. xvii. 21. the Zww^/j ultimate of all thefe examples, is kamcts chatiipb* Niphartgl, in the preter, the firfl radical is pointed with ks?m:is in the third perfons, as n2i22 . ^iU2 . \)22 . and in the other peifons, the kamels, is changed to yZ'(?f«, accord- inor to its form, and the cholom is changed to jhurik, or kibhuts, as^^TlS;] . '•/liiZlJ O T/;?;. x. 13. the reafon of this IS, that two cboloms may not come together. The hcnunce in the mafculine fmgular, is the fame as the preter ; but in the other peifons, tlie kamcis is changed to Ihcva, as from 1123 . D^Jii: . HJU: . r\Xi^2.} . The Infinl- t!ve:\n(Mmpcrat!vc, have H /^r prefix, pointed with chiriky ;ind cl^!gq/h after it, the fame as the perfect verbs, as li^H, the fame in the/«//^ro as 'ii2\ p^p \^2r\ &c. P I E N G L and P U AN G L. Before I proceed to treat of the pointing of the conjuga- tions, in this derivation, 1 fliall attempt ^o prove that the conjugation HEBREW GRAMMAR. 263 Conjugation laid down by fome of the grammarians called mcrnbang^ mentioned in fedion the iirll: of this chapter })ath no exigence. It mull be obferved, that thofe grammarians have pro- duced the following examples in fupport of their propo- fition, vix. nSJ >=^ "i'^ '^rb^^'i^n teachleahu eajh loc miphach. Job XX. 26. -incn ^JltnVp ^ mclaJJmee bufethcr, Pfalm ci. 5. ]1T]r\'^ "^P'^'Vpb llmjhophtee cth chmitmn, Job ix. 15. Thefe, fay they, are of the form o^ the mcrubang^ as confining of four radical letters ; for the cholom in the firfl radical of the laft is to mark the quiefcent van which is deficient and the kamcts chatuph, under the former, is for the fame pur- pofe; from thefe, they have formed in the prefer of ka! rb^S'ik. b^Stk. i^w-b. xSSb. ni^tm), v^mD the lootsofwhich' fay they, are /?i>5 . ]^y> . l^Biiy with four radical letters ; but this is futile; for how improper mufl it be to deduce, jnoofs from thefe three only, there being no other of the kind to be found; and confequently, contrary to all the rules of true grammar, to found a conjugation on account of them ; it is therefore, by far more reafoivable, to reckon them either as a nomalies, or compound words: but that vvhicli they have urged with thegreatefl force, is, that in this derivation are to be found, what is called D'^OTlD. D"'i1\t3M true \ merubattgs, as from |^;i is deris-^ed l^.''^, here, fay they, " the T van quiefcent, is the fecond radical, and then follow two nunsy which are the two lamcds hapanguly or third radicals ; confequentjy, here are four • This is marked in the Maforab, •) "T-jT* 'vnu, abundant, or redundant. f This is called trucy as having the four letters wrilten in oppo- ition to the other; which is formed on mere conjcilure. radicals 264 HEBREW GRAMMAR. radicals written ; wliich fliews them to be true roots of four letters." To this I anfwer, that it is certain, that in Dpp P.i3 Ji!lW the third radical is doubled ; but yet I contend, that they are of the form of 7JL*3. the characH^eiiftic of which, is dagaJJj in the fecond radical ; and as the *) vau (which 19 the fecond radical,) is quiefcent, it cannot be dagajhed', for dagojh can never take place in a quiefcent letter ; for this reafon, the third radical is doubled, to compenfate for the dificiency of the do.gajh ; and is written 1^13 [nftead of T52 . as a demonflration of this, I fliall iliew that, in the conjugation hithpacngl of this derivation, the third radical is likewife doubled, to compenfate for the daga/h, as ji'lSrin inllead of "1^131^111. the fame in fnangl, which alfo requires dagajhy ''y^^t^^ iTlQin/l ^^^ li^can tehocmoih ehoe- laltee, Prov. viii. 24. inftead of '"phT^, and n>>i:Q HD ■Tl^iD "12:1 mcadonay mitfangdcagever coctmnu^ Tfal. xxxix. 23, this is of the form of puanglj and is inllead of ^i^3. But if we form them after the form of ^^'l*^;, Q^P^. as the con- jugation of meruhangy according to their hypothefis, w« fhould then be obliged to confider them, as intranfitive verbs, to which, I can by no means afleut ; for this con- jugation, is for the moft part tranfitive, as its proper form is aftive : hence it is manifeft, that this form is, inflead of picnglj^ which is always adive* Another proof that this conjugation is inllead oi p'lengl^ is, that in x\\t participle bcnunce, and participle pangul oi it, the prefix D meniy as alfo the letters qSji, and the prefix letters ]n^K in the future tenfe, are all pointed viithjheva ', the HEBREW GRAMMAR. aS^ l!he fanne as the form 7^'D piengi. And the diilin(£ti&n ht\.vieen the participle benunce, z.w^ participle pangu I, is, tlwkt tlie benunee hath tfer^ ultimate; as m2'ri3 H^^^'tD me/hoe' veav netheevoeth, Ifnl Iviii. 12. and pangid, k&meH wltimate : as li'^J^Ji^D bbh^ J^ilHI vehu muhoelal nvippflia «angnu, ibid. liii. 5. In tine, the funa of all that has been faid is, that in this conjugation of pl^nglj the firft radical as pointett with cholom^ to mark the quiefcent zniity which is the fecond radical ; and the third radical is doubled, (to ■compenfate for the deficiency of the dagq/h^ which ought to be in the fecond radical) arvd poirted with //ere, as fiS'lp . ]J\3 . and the points of the pr&fix letters, arc ali v^\i\\P)€va, according to the form oi plengl\ and there is no other mode of diflinguifhing />;Vw^/frcm pxtangl^ than by means of the context : for inftance, DiiH \5Jl3 cceneanu chitfom, Pfalm xi. 2. is of the conjugation piengi: and ^ipi3 "^3^ ^lySiD mitfangde gever coenamtey ibid, xxxvii. 23. is of the conjugation pungl : TV Twin cboclelu yadoe, Joif, xxvi. 13. is of plengl, but ^Phb^n DUO:! ^33^1 veliphnea gavangoth choelalue^, iJfld, xv. 7. is of puangl. Hipheengly the prefer has T\he prefix, pointed with tfefr, and in the third perfons, the firfl radical is pointed with f/^iWi", as nO^i^n. ^'O'^pT}. D^fprT. but in the other perfons, with paihach, as ^Ji^Pi^H .r)?:)fpri &c. though fometimes, the hrft radical is with ehirik ; but tlien the prefix 77 be, is witii £bau(ph pathach, as *0'>'2'i?Q -O'^^T?'!^ hchctnoctha^ hckcemie- thee, or with chatuph fegoi, as ^^IJDD^ 'h ^3 ''il'ii^i^rT hckm- jfiethu keeAdonay yifmeclieanee, i?y^/rti iii.O.In henuncc^ the O mem prefix, in the mafculine fmgular, is pointed with tfcre^ the iame as the H in the preter ; but in the othcr perfons, the tfere is changed \.o Jhcz-a, accordijig to rule; Vol. I. r. 1 266 HEBREW GRAMMAR. asDV^''|T3. and 0''^^.' In pangul, the Q is W\i\\ Jhurll:, according to form, as l^'IQ . D^J^-ID &c. Inthe iajinithc, the n is pointed with kamcts, to diflinguifli it from the .pieter; and the firfh radical, is fometimes with tfcre', as \yi. and fometimes with chhlk, as Vr^H.but with the letters tb'21 it is generally with chinks as r?p?« V?p? &c. The fame in the imperative ; fome with tfere, and fome with chirik,:!is'^'T'lT]. ^Iin. and HjJ2ri. andfometimes the n is diopt in the imperative, as n2 D**^ Gtvz; xxxi. 37. HD "p? Jk^^. xix. 9. Dn;?n ^r2 P/.^/w xciv. 8. &CC. Thefe are, as if written, D^ttTT. IV'^ • ^J'^i^. Sec and fometimes in the " ' • T • ' • T • T i«/«;//^r, as D*D;^ p'^lDJl^l.n nnbinii: nitfav /^r^rz; ado- nay, veoengmead ladccn amrneem, Ifai. iii. 13. as if written .^^n? .'V"}!!/ '^nd in the plural, the H is for the moft part dropt, as ^^^ "b^"^ l/l^t^^^rPti; ^n^tr ^l^^i/:? and are all accent- ed milorl. Sometimes the il is defi^ftive in the preter; as D''"1SDI1 "'/lii"^ hcnocctkce bafphareem, Dan.\^. 2. inftead of "•jTl O'lirr. And it mufl be obferved, that this deficiency of the n, is chiefly in fucli verbs, as do not admit of the imperative in the conjugation /-«/, as thofe whicli 1 have mentioned; for we cannot fay ^DTZ^!)mi:» 1 jTli:; •iVl.T 1:^^ &c. In \.\\Q future, the prefix letters t-TT'X are pointed with kamcts, as ^Ili;^ T^^ he. although they ought to have been with tfcre, the fame as the Q mem in the infimtive'^ but are pointed with kamcts, to diflinguifli them from the future in kal, where the firft radical is quiefcent j/Ci^; and which are with tfcre, as -^'^?^^.''. &c. for which reafon, they are pointed with kamets, and the fame as the prefix letter's of ka!, in this derivation; (i. e. quiefcent in the fecond HEBREW GRAMMAR. 267 fecond radical) but witli this diflin6lion ; that in /■.//, the £i-ft radical is pointed Wixh/Jjurlk, as DlpN*. Dp^ . pni< . pn> he. but in thefe, it is viixhchirik, as Wpik. D''p\ VIJ^. "iU> &c. or with tferf, as Di?.^ &c. HiphangU has been treated of in thofe which are-quicfcent in the firft. radical yod'\ in the preceding fedlion. Hithpaenf!, has been treated of in this fe£^ion, in the conjugation /)/V;/^/, and fhewn, that its form is to have the laft radical doubled, to compenfate for the dagr.fn\ as l^jinjprr. riJJi^m &c. The benumc is 1311/10 . x\\q impe- rative and infinitive t l^iUlPT the fame as the preter, And x\\Q future \)^:ir\^, \y^2.r)r}, pisri^ i- i 2 Paha* 268 HEBREW GRAMMA R-* S*ASLADi©M ©f a Verb quiefcent in the fecond radical i vauy as ]^2 Slip &c. CeNjUGATION JCa/^ INDICATIVE MOOD, PRETER TENSE. Singular. Fern. Mafc. ^}^ T3 3d perfon. t : r ^^r ^^ perfon. com. ^^ I ft perfon* P L r RAl. Feni» Mafc. com. ^^1^ 3d perfon. W^ DiH^^ 2d perfon* com. nm ift perfoiy Participle Present Benunee, Fern. Mafc. n^2 1:1 fingular, mz n'^n plural. Participle Pangul. Fem. Mafc. nj;i2 TQ fingular. JT^J-'Q ~ CPJIB plural. INFINIi. HEBREW GRAMMAR, 269 INFINITIVE MOOD, ])2 And with the Letters D b :sf Xi2r? ^?? p?? 1 IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fem. Mafc. • 1 f^ fingular. ♦1^''? pluraL ' FUTURE TENSE. Singular. F«m. Mafc. com; r:}l? ifl perfon. ^y\2n P^ 2d perfon. r^^^ P?T 3d perfon. P L U K A L. Fern J Mafc. com. r?^ I ft perfon. ^?m T 'IJI^^ 2d pcrfon. J ^^?: 3d perfon; NIPHANGL. ^10- HE BREW G R A M M A Ri- N I P H A N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD, PRETER TENSE. Singular, Fem. Mafc. V^^ 3d perfon. 1 : ritoJ 2d perfon. com. ''n)y\2i I ft perfon. Vl URAL. Fein, Mafc. com. llJ'iai ^d perfon, t^ii'^^i, or)i:^ai 2d perfon. com. ^:ipj I ft perfon. Participle Present Benune^:. Fem. Mafc. P^ fingularr D>^;n^ plural. PARTICIPLE PANGUL. CARET. INFINI- HEBREW GRAMMAR. .271 INFINITIVE MOOD. Vi3n linn And with the Letters n ^ 3 3 IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fern. Mafc. ^;i:an V^rf fmgular, nrii^rr ^JJU-i plural. FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fern. Mafc. com. 1i^^? I ft pcrfon. ■ 1 • ]inr) 2d perfon. ]'^}r) Vr^l 3d perfon- P L U R A L. Fern. Mafc. com. Ti:ji3 I ft perfon. n:i3n \ J ^lS2n 2d pcrfoiv t; I • ^Ilin^ 3d perfon. PIENGL 272 HEBREW GRAMMAR. P I E N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. SllSCVLAK* Fern. Mafc. nM'12 15:1:1 3d perfon. J;i2;'t3 J^^}!}2 2d perfon. com. *'^^}^ I ft perfon. Plural. Tcm. Mafc. com. ''^^''^ 3d perfon, f VJ>53ia tiP)}^S2 2d perfon. com. •*'f^j?^2 I ft perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fem Mafc. np!)2'0 or ^5?>^9 l?^9 Angular. '/fiM'iati ^'}}'^^'^ plural. Participle Pangul. rcrru Mafc. w:Syi^ V^^P' fingular; i^'iiiina O'J?^? plural. INFINI^ HEBREW GRAMMAR. 273 INFINITIVE MOOD. And with the Letters D ^ D 3 p^aQ piD^? 1^133 pi33 IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fern. Mafc. 'J^iS IJiB fmgular. ^^$^ ^p;3i2 plural. FUTURE TENSE. s I NG U L A R . Fern. Mafc. com. Ip:^^, iftperfon. )^)^^ 2d perfon. r liinn l"^-^l 3cl perfon. Plural Fern. Mafc. com. yi^? I ft perfon. n^i^^an \ ^??^^^ 2d perfon. "'■• • J -"l?^^^; 3d perfon. Vol. I. M m PUAXGL; 574 HEBREW GRAMMAR. P U A N G L. In this Derivation, there is no diflin6lIon between Puangi, and its a6live Piengl; as already mentioned in this Sedtion. HIPHEENGL. INDICATIVE MOOD. P R E T E R TENSE. Singular? Fern. com. Fern, com. com.. Mafc. V2!7 3d perfon. jn^^n 2d perfon. ^jnn'n I ft perfon. Plural. Mafc. I2''lirr ^d perform. Dri^nrr 2d perfon. IJpnn ifl perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fern. IT • : ■ Mafc. r^^ finguUr. n^pr^ plural. Participle Pancul. Fern, Mafc. n^D. ]y\^ flngular. B^J?» plural. INFINI' |TT HEBREW GRAMMAR. 275 INFINITIVE MOOD. rnrr A*d with the Letters D ^ 3 a rino T^nb ]^nn3 i^iina IMPERATIVE MOOD. Kem. Mate. V'??7 r^n fingular. ™nrt M>nn plural. FUTURE TENSE. Singula?,. Fem. Mafc. com. r^« 3d pcrfon '^'^^ r?J? 2d pcrfon. V^^ V?; I ft perfon. Pl URAL. Fem, Mafc. com. T ; I- T 1 Mm 2 17; I a pcrfon. 1^9^ 2d perfon. •'':!^?: 3d pcrfon. HUPHANGI 276 HEBREW GRAMMAR, HUPHANGL. INDICATIVE MOOD. P R E T E R TENSE. Singular Fem. If •• com. Ma fc. Ij^'i'T 3d perfon, r^ilin 2d perfon. ''nn^n I ft perfon. Plural. Fem, com. com Mafc. ^yi^^n 3d perfon. Drijiain 2d perfon. •''J^^irr ift perfon. There is no Benunee, Pangul, Infinitive, nor Imperative in this Cdfijugation, FUTURE TENSE. Singular Fem. com. Fem. com. Mafc. ..]y\i^ I ft perfon. tjl^^ 2d perfon. l^'^'* 3^ perfon. Plural. Mafc. l2^2 I ft perfon •J m-'lin 2d perfon, j ^ ^2^^"^ 3d perfon, HITH, HEBREW GRAMMAR. 277 HlTHPAENGL. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. S I N G U LAR, Fern. Mafc. n^^Disnrr Ip.^^Jp'? 3d perfon. r>23jnrin ^??-''^^'^ ^d perfon. ' "com. '*^?Ji'^{''7 ift perfon. Fem. com. com. Plural. Mafc. ^JiSniirr 3d pcrfop. Di:)^^'^:aJin 2d perfon. ^jpp>j-in I ft perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fem. ni;)'i3np or ™^2-n^ Mafc. lJ}3riD fin gill ar. D^ij^^na plural. PARTICIPLE PANGUL, CARET. INFINI- ayS HEBREW GRAMMAR. INFINITIVE MOOD. And with the Letters - piar^no p'lsnn^ la'ia/in^ p'lanna IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fern. Mafc, ^::ii2J-irT i:i2on fingular. n^:^S2m 'l^^i^^n plural. FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fern, com. Mafc. V^^jpi? ifl perfon. ^^S^rjPi 2d perfon, IJ^^iJ?! 3d perfon. Plural. Fem. Mafc. com. p2n^ Ifl perfon. -J ^^S:ill^n 2d perfon. J "^^^ 3d perfbn. SECT. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 479 SECT. VIL Of Verbs qulefcent in the third radical j^ aleph, a« K^iD K-lp &c. IN the prefer of kal, the >< fl/lebavel, Jerm„ xxix. 10. In the imperative, the ^< is quiefcent in the mafculine fingular only, as K^O ^1?.' hut in the other perfons it is pronounced, as •')^i^» ^N^iQ. Tyytpp,. in this lafl the H feminine is fometimes defedliye, as 1/ ]^?1i? kirren loe^ExocU ii. 20. and fometimes with the ^i ale-ph quiefcent, as "^ J^'^.P kerena lee, Ruth, i. 20. The prefix letters ]n^H are pointed the fame as in the perfefl verbs, and the aleph is always quiefcent, when it is the laft letter of a word, as ^<•^p^ Vn^\^. ^*:^^^*. NiJ^^&c. but if there is another letter t': • • T I •' T : v T : • after it, it is then pronounced ;as^>?')P^ • IJ^IP.^ . •''N*l|"?^ *^^0 3d perfon. J^^>j^9 2d perfon. com. ''m^n ifl perfon. P L U R A L. Fern. Mafc. com. •I.s^'f^ 3d perfon. ]^l!^^ DriK^D 2d perfon. com. m-^n ifl perfon. Participle Present Eenunee. Fem. Mafc. HK^ia or ^<,^^^ 2d pcrfon, ^^r**?- 3<^ pcrfon. Pl URAL .. Fem, Mafc. com. i^}m iftperfon. T ,- T . ^IfJ^r^r) 2d perfon. 'i^^i^] 3d perfon. _N n 2 PlEXCiI. 124 HEBREW GRAMMAR. P I E N G L. INDICATIVE MOODc PRETER TENSE, Singular. Fern. Mafc. IT : • r^ 3cl perfon. r* * -HN^n 2d perfon. com. ^J?i*J?.? I ft perfon. Plural. Fern. Mafc. com. ''nVd 3d perfon. 1 J.,. .. . DjpK^p 2d perfon. com. ^N^P ift perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fem. Mafc. ^!?>'^? ^^j^P.^ fingular. r.^V^i? D^i^VDQ plural. Participle Pangul. Fem. Mafc. r\^J^'?-^D t^N'p^a plural. INFINl. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 2^5 INFINITIVE MOOD. Vibjp or -HN^S) An^ with the Letters n b :) n rhv>n j^^Qb K^Q 2^Va:a And with ;-| tbau poflfixed. iiN^>D^ DNbrp? 7wbp2i IMPERATIVE MOOD, Fern. Mafc. "Ni'O kVo fingular. r^P^^J^ ^^\^ plural. FUTURE TENSE, S I N C U L A R. Fem. Mafc. com. ^)!^^, I ft pcrfon. ^^J?.^ 2d pcrfon. ^r^l 3d perfon. Pl U R . A L. Ff-m, M.irc. com. i^;?.'?^ I a pcrfon. 1 > J ^^\V!^ 2d pcrfon. wVo; 3d pcnbn. PUANGL. 286 HEBREW GRAMMAR; P U A N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD, PRETER TENSE. Singular. Fem. Mafo nj^lf? '^i?^ 3d perfon. r\ii}^ i^^^^^T 2d perfon. com. ^'O^^-'T' I ft perfon. Fem. com. com. P L V R AL. Mafc. •1^^^ 3d perfon. D/li^nn 2d perfon. JlJKnn ift perfon. Participle Present Bbnunee. Fem 1 T ••. Mafc. hJSn fingukr; D-Xijn plural. PARTICIPLE PANGUL CARET. INFINI. HEBREW GRAMMAR. aS; INFINITIVE MOOD. N5iO NiJa ^y ^y IMPERATIVE MOOD. CARET. FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fern. Mafc. com. ^^^A 1^ perfon. S^nnn 2d perfon. ITS. : ^?"I 3d perfon; Plural; Vem, Mafc. com. Knm I ft perfon i -1 fiij^^Tin 2d perfon. J r^l^^n] 3d perfon. HIPHEENGL. a88 HEBREW GRAMMiiR^ H I P H E E N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE, Singular. Fem. Male. T |- ; • ^19^ 3d perfon. r\ik'IJ2n 2d per foil. com. \>^itDrT 1 ft perfon. Pl u R A L. Fern. Marc. com. flM^m7 ^d perfon. DJn^ii^lprT 2d perfon. ^:iX^OT ift perfon. com. Participle Present Benunee, Fem. I • : - Mafc. K''^aD fingiilar. m^'^r^r:^ plural. Participle Pangul. Fem. Mafc. KKQ^O fingular D\s^:i9^' pluraL INFINI- HEBREW G RA M M A R. s.^ INFINITIVE MOOD. ^J''2^^ N-'bsrr »i''irnrf r ; - I- ; - I- : - And with the Lett£rs K^^i;^no i^^iianb n^dhs K^iJ^nl IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fem. Mafc. ^K^^.prr i^>i:9rT fmgular, T ,•• ; - :)K^jiprf pluraL FUTURE TENSE. Singular, Fern, Mafc. com. ^^,^^J^ ift perfon, ••Jt^^^PO i^'^J^r} 2d perfon, >^^:j.^n N^Sp: 3d perfon. Plural. Fem. Mafc. com. ^""^jP^ I ft perron. ' '• '• J li^^i;^: 3d perfon. Vol. I. Co HUPHANGL 3^0 H E B P. E W G R A M M A R* .fH U P H A N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Singula r Mafc. ^^^^ 3d peifon. n^2nn 2d perfon. (T : ; T com. Fern, com . com. Plural. Mafc. •IK^nrr 3d perfon; DJnhi^nn 2d perfon, m^jin ift perfon The Hthmv grammarians in general, are of opinion, thet there is no bcnunce^ pangul, liifinit'tve or imperative, m this conjugation : thougli, £//^;i has formed the participle benunee, and the infinitive : but as they are founded on mere conjedture, I am not inclined to adopt them. FUTURE TENSE. S I N G U L A R. Fem. com. r : : ■•. Mafc. ^f^i^_ 1 ft perfon. ^^3^rl 2d perfon. ^¥^1 3^1 perfon. Plural. H E B p. E W GRAMMA R. 291 Plural. Fem. Mafc. com, ^^r^ ^^ pcrfon. -) \^:ann 2d pcrfon. " '■•= '^ j ^J^:in> 3d perfon. HITHPAENGL. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE, Fem. r : - : • com. Fem, com. com. Singular, Mafc. ^^^Lnjirr 3d perfon rij^nnon 2d pcrfon, wnnrin ift perfon. Plural, Mafc. mnjirr 3d pcrfon. Drji^^irij-;!:! 2d pcrfon, •iJKjan/irr ift pcrfon. Participle Fresei^t Br:;ur,-Er. Fem. Mafc. nN*:;in;ip or i^^«2^/T3 ^*^^np fingular. D\vi'nnn:? plural, O o 2 PARTI- niiXann'^ t^Z HEBREW GRAMMAR, PARTICIPLE PANGUL. CARET. INFINITIVE MOOD. And with the Letters D ^ on j^snnna K^njnnV Knnnn? KnrrnrT:^. IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fem, Mafc, ^nnjnn fingular, ^i^^nm plural. FUTURE TENSE. S I K G U L A R . Fem. Mafc. conf. K2n;i>J iflperfon. 'i^:irir}pi Kjnnjpjl 2d perfon. i<^nri> 3d perfon, P I. U R A L, Fem, Mafc, com. i^?'3^;j iflperfon. n^«3Ln;in J|^iS^J^J^ 2d perfon. com. IK^an: 3d perfon, SECT, HEBREW GRAMMAR. 293 SECT. VIII. Of Verbs quiefcent in the third radical H bej as &c. rr^j IN the conjugation vp kal, it is of four forms. Firfl^ with quiefcent H, as 7\>^ in the third per Ton fingular of the preter. Second, where the PI is deficient, as I^J in the third perfon plural. Third, where the H is changed to /I without daga/b, as >^Q?\ in the third perfon feminine fingu- lar. Fourth, in the other perfons it is changed to > as ^y^.^JvJ &c. and in all the forms, the full radical is pointed the fame as the perfeft verbs. It mufl be obferved, that in the third perfon plural, and third perfon feminine fingular, the H is fometimes changed to pronounced ' yod, as from HDn is derived, 12 T'DIl n2{ tfur chafayu^ hoe, and ^li'3J3 ni^DTT "J2. vecha cbafayah naph- fl:iee, after the form of JTlpB . Hp^ . In the participle henunce^ the fingular mafculine, has always quiefcent ^7, and generally preceded hy fegol: as TwS^. this is to diflinguifli it from the benunce of the verb quiefcent in the third radical K whicli is with tfere; as J^ii'lD . Hl^lp See. but when in conjunflion with what the grammarians call H'T'^t H^D a fmall word; or with a word accented m'llcngly it is alfo with tfcrc, as Tj; rUl3 ''tV\ 6fc. K^3 nii'^ according to the Afayof<.<>6. * This is the proper pronunciation : not chafaz'u, as fome, ir,iio^ rant of the n-ue meaning of the hmguagc pronounce it ; not conlider- \u'-. that the va^ is only placed, to fuppoi t \X\eJfjurik, And 594 HEBREW GRAM M A R. And the feminine fingular, Is with ka?nets before the rr, as TSWV "IjIDK FJIh. ii. 20. But in both mafculine and feminine plural, the 11 is deficient, as Dviil . riwS^ . In the participk pangtil, the H is changed to pronounced ^rC(^, and is pointed the fame as the perfect verbs, as .D"'^7^.''v3 TlV^'^J . H^^aT galuy, gekiyeem, geluyah, geiuyoeth. In the Infimt'ivei the firft radical is pointed with kamcts, and the fecond with cholom, and quiefcent H ultimate ; this is, when without the prefix letters 0*71311, and in con- jundion with verbs, as •'^^''i:*"J. ^^<"^ Catz. xxvi. 28, Hii';; nty Prov. xxiii. 25. &c. but when not in conjundion with verbs, it is with y^(?i'rt, as T-3 n>*l Crw. xlviii. 11. npTi T\\D)^l Prov. xxi. 3. tliefame when it fucceeds a verb, ;ts TWV. .n'^DDn Gen. xxxi, 28. But with the prefix letters d'^DI, the n is changed to quiefcent ") and additional /Ipoft- tixed; as JlS'^.IS . j"1'17^^ &c. and fometimes without the prefix letters, as . 'pj^H Jli'73 Jwa'^. xviii. 30. Thefe are but few : and there is but one that is in conjundion with a verb that has n, viz. ^QD ^''^^< ni^H PJalm 1. 20. \\\ \.\\(i Imperative, the miifculine fingular, is wlthy^fz;^?, and quiefcent n, with ;/^?v before it, ir?^, and in the plural mafculine, and feminine fingular, the H is dropt, as "bj . 1/^. and in the feminine plural, the His changed to quiefcent ** yod, with fegol before it ; as H^OB blKII) b\^ Sam. 11. i. 24. The future is formed, by prefixing the letters ]JT^Jto ihe imperative; the pointing of which, is the fame as the per fetft verbs ; as will be perceived in the table. I muft now obferve, that all the general rules laid down in this conjugation, concerning the different changes of tha HEBREW GRAMMA R. 295 the radical H^ to \ or Jl, or its being dropt in romeinllan- ces, obtain, in all the feven conjugauons ; and the point- ing of the firli radical ; tlie additional letters; as alio tlie Q, in the participle benunce^ and paftgul ; the prefix letters D7D2 in the Infimt'ivcy and the prefix letters l/T^i^ which form the future tenfc^ are the fame as the perfe6t verb, throughout all the conjugations : for wliich leafon, I fhall forbear treating of them feparatcly ; but proceed to treat of them conjuniflively. In xhepreter tenfe, the T\ is quiefcent, in the third perfon fingular, in all the conjugations ; and the fecond radical is pointed with kamcts ; as .n7:irT . n^-T . n7.)D . nbj he. and iu x\\e future, it is with, fegol, as . ^^3^^ . nb>Ji^ . rb^iii . H^.IK, &c. and in the participle henunce, the mafculine fingular is with fcgol, and the feminine with kamcts ; the fame in the participle pangul', except in the conjugation Av?/, as above mentioned. The Infinitives have the prefix letters D7D2 with additi- onal j-i poftfixed, and cholom before it ; ^x\^x.\\q imperatives have tjere before the quiefcent n, as Tv>y7\ , PI^.T . ."I^jin. n'pjj 6cc. And in the future tenfe of this derivatio.i, the -» is often dropt; as xwkal, •^'^}^. ^. bo** with chirik^w^ frgol, and accented w:7f«^/; they are likewtfe to be found with the prefix letters pointed with tfere, as . "iBn bii Numb. xvi. 15. "121D2 ;>Jnr}T Gen. ii. 14. and \n nlph^ angl . 7^\ "riy* &c. with cherik and kamcts. And in piengi' called r^ij-rn pa it is, h^r\ .b^] &c. withyj.'^.^z :ini\pathach\ hut puangl, and huphangl, are never to be met with with- out the H. In hipbccngl, !y^r\ .h^'i< i^c. with two fcirols; and in hithpaengl b^r\n 3;jp> .b^I^Vi. This foiai wherein I'ne n is dropt, feldom obtains ; but with ") vau converfive AS 296 HEBREW G R A M M A R. 2.S in kol .D^n^i< 11''1 in n'lphangl, DTtb^S "iDJI in phngl D*r?^N liJJ in hlpheengl, 2:t '7^i aJt 13;i Jz/^^. XV. 4. and in hithpaengljWna ^1/12 t'jlJ^'^T G^«. ix. 21. although we find fome few without the *) van, as 73r> 7^^ , H ii^Ji^* . In the imperative^ the mafculine fingular is fometimes deficient in rr, as mpicngi, bvCW^ '•Jnn« 1^ Zm/.xxiv. ii. ''b^D ^4 i>/;« CKix. 22. ''JOO 5^^n Dt'wf. ix. 14. "'JD2D n"in P/z/»z \l 4..^nAm hithpaengl^bnryy) ^PHI^n b^ ^yiJ Sam. II. xiii.5. But in kal and niphangl, the imperative is not deficient in the n. Note. There are four roots whofe third radical is rf> and in which, it is never qaiefcent; viz. np-n.nJ3.rTiJ . np3 and are therefore pointed with kamets and pathach^ the fame as the perfe6l verbs ; not hke thofe which are quiefcent in the third radical n? which are always with two kamets' s; and for the fame reafon, the n which fucceeds ti the pathach has mappik, as from n2^ is derived •^ f^T^?^} Jnj^Ilii va)7_^^fl^ Adonay tfevaoeth, Ifai. v. 16. and "'3^?* ^,1^3 yaang kee gavehu, Ibid, iii. 16. and from np3 . '•"lii'i "J*? npS camah lecha befaree, Pfalm Ixiii, 2. and from nJJ. nil* N7 loe ylggah. Job xviii. 5. and from non. ^inttin P chean tamahui Pfalm xlviii, 6, and n?3J^n iitbmah, Eccl. v. 7. the H with mappik, . Para« HEBREW GRAMMAR. i,^j t*ARADiGM of a Verb quiefcent in the tliirJ radical rt, as &c. HKi-l.n^^ Conjugation Kal. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Fern. ■■ l-T com. Singular. Mafb. •^.TT 3^ perfon. riv^ 2d perfon. 'n'); I ft perfon. Plural. Fern, Mafc. com. ^?^ 3d perfon. I3{}'^J 2d perfon. com< •"0^,^-1 ift perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Vol. I. Fern. Mafc. T n.7iJ fingular. D^^iJ plural. Participle Pang u l. Fern. Mafc. |T : ^Y^ fingular. 1 : D;1^J plural. PP INFINL 298 HEBREW G R A M RI A R. INFINITIVE MOOD. rr\b:i or rt^^ And with the Letters r\^b:\D r)Sb:b jniV.i3 i^ibjii I : • I : • I ; • i ; * IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fem. Mafc. f s r^ fingular. ^^ pluraU FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fem. Mafc. com. *^b^_^ iftperfon^ ^-]^ ^j^^ 2d perfon. ^bm n^.^> 3d perfon. Plural. Fem. Mafc. com. ^b^^ I ft perfon.' t 1 ^b^r) 2d perfon. ''■• ' J W 3d perfon. NIPHANGL, HEBREW GRAMMAR. 299 N I P H A N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Singular. Fem. I" : • com. Mafc. '"'iT^^ 3d perfon. M^; 2d perfoij. ^/1>|?JJ I ft perfon. Plural, Fem. Mafc. com. 1 :^ 3d perfon. Dri^^-I^ 2d perfon. com. ^b^; I ft perfon. Participle Present EEJ^fUNEE. Fem. Mafc. D'b^^ or n^^;j n;bj;j fmgular. ^'^)^^. 0>^f: plural. PARTICIPLE P A N G U L. CARET. P P 2 INFINI- ^QO HEBREW GRAMMAR, INFINITIVE MOOD. I T •• I • T • I T • And with the Letters D ^ 3 n r-'ibiinD r)')b:i'^b jrh^ny nibiirra 1 T • •• I T • ; I T • ; 1 T • : IMPERATIVE MOQD. Fem, Mafc, 7^;'}^ ■''^^,^T plural. FUTURE TENSE. b I N G U L A R . Fem. Mafc; com. r^h^ ifl perfon, '!?-^^ nViir) 2d perfon. •^lYT- 3^ perfon. Plural. Fem.^ Mafc. ' com. nj^^:? ifl perfon. 1 ^b^n 2d perfon. 1 ^^2] 3d perfon. PIE.NGI4. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 301 P I E N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. Singular. Fem. Mafc' H-pb;! nVjJ 3d perfon, r^'^? r^'p 2d perfon. com. . W^ I ft perfon. Plural. Fern. MafG, com. Y^ 3d perfon. 1J?t? On^^J 2d perfon. corny 'ij^j?^ I ft perfon. Participle Present Benunee, Fem Mafc. n)j.p nte fingular. Participle Pangul, Fem, Mafc. nte n|7.p finguUr, /TiWd D^'rjp plural. JNFINI, 302 HEBREW GRAMMAR. INFINITIVE MOOD. And with the Letters D ^ 3 a jniVuo iy\b:h jii'pjiD rrhn IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fcm. Mafc. /^ nJpJ fingular, J^^').^ I*?^. plural. FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fem. Mafc. com. '^^?.^. ifli)erron. ^)^,Ii^ n^.-3^ 2d perfon. n^.^-H nkv gd perfon. Plural. Fem. Mafc. com. ^^^3^ ift' perfon. . ,_ 1 •*'>'^'n 2d perfon. ^''"'' j ^y^; 3d perfon. PUANGL. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 303 P U A N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Singular. Fern. Mafc. nrh^ ^^\ Sd perfon'. rrh^ ^""p,^ 2d perfon. ''T^ji ill perfon. com Plural. Fern. Mafc. com. ^^^. 3^ perfon. yrb:i ^-p/^. 2d perfon. com. ^'^''^i ^^ perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fern. Mafc. nk") nV^ fin miliar. irby 07^ plural. PARTICIPLE PANGUL CARET. INFINI- 304 HEBREW GRAMMAR; INFINITIVE MOOD. IMPERATIVE MOOD. CARET. FUTURE TENSE* Singular. Fern. Mafc. com. •^,N^ ill pcrfon^ 7^n n^^^ 2d perfon. nWr> r^jT 3d perfon. Plural, Fern. Mafc; com. *^J^?. I ft pcrfoa, ''"■■•••= j Yf. 3d perfon. H I P H E E N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Singular* Fern. ^ Mafc. ruyb^ri nb^n 3d perfon. .n^^^'7 or ri^> <)'^.-?'? 2d perfon. com. ^'O^l?.^'? I ft perfon. Plural, ii t B R E W GRAMMAR. 305 Plural. •Fern, com. ' IV • : • Mafc. ■ it''^ 3^ perfon. ^P'^?^ 2d perfon. com. ^J\'?f7 I ft perfon* Participle Present Benunee. Fern. Mafc. n^-)^ nb^n fingulan ^i^iiO D^.^fP plural. Participle Pangul. Fem. Mafc. ^.^-^^ . ".^;"? fingular; in^te " ^i^^ plurah INFINITIVE MOOD. And with the Letters D ^ 3 3 JniVjHD ni'^.in'? iii^.in3 ri'ibjnn IS"" 1 : - ; I : - : i : - : IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fern. Mafc. '^^lT I^^^r? fingular. 5^^x?.^^^ •'>j'^r^ plural. Vol. I. P p FUTURE 3o6 HEBREW GRAMMAR, FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fern. Mafc. Com. ^^,^^ ift perfon. ••i?^ J^^/^J? 2d perfon. n^f!» n)y 3d perfon. Plural. com. n7JJ irt perfon; ''•■'■ ] \^^! 3d perfon. H U P H A N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Singular, Fern. Mafc. n|?^n 3d perfon jT^^n 2d perfon. com. Plural '^'^^p, I ft perfon. Fern. Mafc. com. ^^^^ 3d perfon. t^A^^v^ DJp'!?fl7 2d perfon. CO 'i:^|?.in I ft perfon. No Participle Benunee, Conjugatior or Pangu .1 t'.ils I. INFINl HEBREW GRAMMAR. 307 INFINITIVE MOOD. jv;T |":r ,v:t I M PERATIVE MOOD. CARET. FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fern. Mafc. com. •^*?^^ I ft perfon. 'h^n r)7^B 2d perfon. Tr>:ir\ n^^^ 3d perfon. Plural. Fern. Mafc. com. *^,?r'^ I ft perfon. , 1 •l'?J-n 2d perfon. J ^'^f^^ 3d perfon. Clq 2 HITH- 3o8 HEBREW GR AM MAR, HITHPAENGL. INDICATIVE MOO P R E T E R TENSE, S I N G U L A R. Fem. i— : ' com. - Mafc. '^^^-^'^ 3^ perfon, i^'^^jp!? 2d perfon, '^i?.^\^ I ft perfon. Pl URAL. Fem. Mafc. com. » J... . _ . . com. , -''?^ 3d perfon, S-P^f'-^-O!? 2d perfon, ^^•pjjprr I ft perfon. Participle Present Benunee, Fem. Mafc. nV:ino or n^^Jn^ jT - : • 1" - , • nV:3ri!p fingular. j-)^j'^ri:p D^Wjiq pluraU ? A R T I C 1 P L E P A N G U L, CARET, INFINI- HEBREW GRAMMAR. 309 INFINITIVE MOOD, /liV^rirr rh^m And with the Letters Q b 3 3 jih:iDT]n riiV:inn^ ni'pjnns ni^jnna I-:-" I-;-: i-;-; i-;-T IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fern, Mafc. r^}p.r^\^ ••^j'.^;^^T plural. FUTURE TENSE. bl NQ U L A R. Fern. com, |V- ; • Mafc. n^J.jpi? iftperfon, ^^."•nn 2d perfon. ^^P/}] 3d pcrfon. P L U R A L. Fcm. com. Mafc. n^;.J?^ ift perfon. ni;J?.3^ri 1 J •1;0riJl 2d perfon. ■''^-''?- 3<-^ perfon. SECT, 310 HEBREW GRAMMAR. SECT. IX. Of the Verbs called DvlSD ca^huleem^ double; i. e. the fecond and third radical alike, as, &c. TTJ T)JD 22D IT muft be obferved, that fome of thefe verbs are form- ed the fame as the perfe6l ones, as from ?/iJ ^ID &c. is derived . T^f?^ . rfl^D and from . TO . r\?_LT &c. and which do not require explanation. But thofe which I mean to treat of, are fuch, as are deficient In one of the double letters ; and the other, has dagaj/j, to compenfate for the deficiency, as .^/I'OD .jHizp, the dagajh in the ^ hethy is to compenfate for the deficiency of the other ^bcthy which is the fecond radical ; for that which is dagajhedi is the third radical, not the fecond, as fome have imagined : for had it been the fecond radical, the dagajh in it could not have compenfated for the defici- ency ; for the property of the djgajh, is to point at the deficiency of the preceding letter, not the fucceeding one*. In the preter of kal, the third perfon is . HD . D/1 with Paihachy to diflingui/h it from the verb quiefcent in the fecond radical, which is pointed with kamets'. and, on ac- count of the dagqfb which takes place in the other perfons * as . TH^P • -C''^^ .^ri'lSr^ .riiaOScc. for \i xhtDfamcch or jn ihau was pointed with kamets, the dagajh could not take place ; for dagajh cannot fucceed kamcls-\3 which is '4 iong vowel. . * See Chap. V.. Sea. III. Page 73. t See Chap, III. Se^. V. and Chap. V. Se^. III. Page 75. The HEBREW GRAMMAR, ^ts The li'»unee\s\\kewi(e\\'\thpathach,:is 2D .D'^ID .DH .D''Qi]). and even thofe which are pointed with kamcts, according to the Maforah, as "W^") D,n are in tlie plural with pathacht as D'^JI V.T Exod. xxvi. 24. but, D^?pri pHiJ wliich is with kamets is Angular; and in the plural is, D'*^^Dri after the form ofTpn which in the plural, is D''TDn . Pavgtd is the fame as in the perfed verb, as D''!^^3"1 5jc. ."THiZ/ .DIDT) .D''Q1Qip The infinitive and impemtive ■ are with cholom, to diftinguifh them from thofe quiefcent in the fecond radical, which are \s\t\\Jhurlk', as the Infini' the is .^'C' .O'l-n . "inn DK aiD Daa. ii. 3. and th© imperative U)Pi .^D\n /,^=)ip . niD . IVit ISD . 1>); ^iv and which are accented milengl, in order to admit dagafij after the cholom, which is a long vowel,* The/«/»r^is formed with the prefix letters 1^""^* pointed with kametsy the fame as the verbs quiefcent in tlie fecond radical ; but with this difference, that thefe lafl are with f.mriky and the other with cholom, as t^T])^ T^lk TM^ ^JT'J3n^ Exod, xxxiii. 19. the fame in the plural mafculine ^^\L'r\ .13'")"' .^3rn &c. and in the plural feminine, it is n^DDnn . n:3''2DD. and in the imperative. nj''3.D &c. In the conjugation yuphangl, the ^ in the third perfon is V pointed with kamets; and the firfl radical with pathach, tjcre, or eholom, as'^pJV 2V;\ "^yt^ TJin D^J. P/ xxil. 15. ^"rKPTZD^ Ezek. xxvi. 2. but the cholom is in the plural only, 35 ^-^-^l 'l^DlIjIii. xxxiv. 4. Ill^^l 'll'i-l^ ^^^^- '• ^2* -A"^^ ^'le other perfons have all dagajh, as . iJUpjl . Djn^;ap^ . D'^H b^ I^W • See Note on Sc-a. V. Chap. III. Page 39. Cert, 312 HEBREW GRAMMAR. Gen. xix. 4. .Q-Hiajn^ ^l^/l^ Sec. And the other inflec- tions, after the manner of the preter, have all dngajh; though fome few are to be met with without; as Dn^iD nn ni'^nji. 7/2?/. xix. 3, .nnwi nnn-n ^z^y^. xi. 7. .^'SJ) ^p'i]^ Job X, I. and which ouglit to be, . Hip^ T': T In the participle heniinee, the mafculine Angular is with lamets, as . D-Qi , l^i &c. and with tferc, •C'^^"^^ ^7 ^nvnD 7p3 Ifai. xlix. 6. but the other perfons are with dagafl), as . HD^^ .D^ari;j • °'l?'^^ 1^^rJ^< ^z^;^. xxxiii. lo. The infinitive is with cholom, DiA7 . pi^H &c. or with tferej DJiri . DDil. The imperative is likewife with choloml In the future tenfe of niphangl, and the other conjuga- tions, the pointing is the fame as in thofe, quiefcent in ths fecond radical. Para* HEBREW GRAMMAR. 31; Paradigm of a Verb whofe fecond and third radicals are alike, as &c. D?2ri a?D Conjugation Kal. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Singular. Fem. rryii^ . nan |T : T IT - nun . TtBn com. Fem. com. com. Mafc* TTQ . D-H-^ri perfon. jpTTD.rjiari 2d perfon. ^n-nD . ^jHiari i ft perfon. Plural. Mafc. ^TO • ^^^ 3d perfon. DriTO.'ori'ian 2d perfon. •mio . i:iaj!t 1 ft perfon. Participle Present Benunee. Fem Mafc. rmia . HDri TTID . on fmgular. ni-riiD . nian oniio . □'•an plural. Participle Panoul, Fem. Mafc; n^^t-i Vli«"J fmgular. nto-j D''2f12Jl plural. * Obfervation, the words in this conjugation which have j-| itaa for the firft radical, are thofe I have been treating of, as fubjecSt to tlie dagajh, on account of the deficiency of the fecond radical : the others have the three radicals the fame bs the peffe<5t verbs : confcquently, are not fubjeft to the pointing of the defcftive or quiefcent verb, but are conformable to thofe of the perfeiSl ones. Vol. I. R r INFINI- SH HEBREW GRAMMAR, INFINITIVE MOOD. And with the Letters i? n D'lr^tt tiSrh D\ro Dlna or oiria 'fnrsa tiio'? fiiOT ^rn'Da IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fend. Mafc, mp . ^»h -TSip , nSr\ fmgular. nrnip . n;ah mp . idp plural. FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fern, Mafc. com. liip«.Din« iflperfon. ••-nDn . '•Dhn Tiior^ . dnn 2d perfon. Tiipj^) . Dhn "Tiio^ . D*un; 3d perfon. Plural. Fern. Mafc. com. ■^''"19? . O'l'f^P I ft perfon. ^ ' ' = ' '''''■ mipS^Dn; 3d perfon. NJPH- HE BREW GRAMM a'R. 31c N I P H A N G Lj INDICATIVE MOOD. FRETER TENSE. Singular, Fern. Mafc, 1 * : com. cr)J 3d perfon, J?''?^^ 2d perfon. '-n^a-n? I ft perfon. Pl V R AL. Fern. Mafc. com. com. IS-p^ 3d perfon. nntori;) ^d perfon. ^:\Bni I ft perfon. Participle Pr ESENT BeNUNEE. Fera. Mafc. Jinn) D^^ fingular. , Q'pJ?? plural. PARTICIPLE PANGUL CARET. Rr -r INTTNf- ^i6 HEBREW G R A M M A U,^^ INFINITIVE MOQD, And with the Letters Dir)n?3 D'ljnnb oirina Dinna , . •• I • : I • : I • J IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fem. Mafc. >ty)r)T} Dini fingular. niJs'inn '»^i)ii;^^ plural. FUTURE TENSE. Si N GUL AR. Fera. Mafc; com. piJpNtor ni^^ ift pcrfon. ^a'lrin D^-n^ 2d perfon. 1 • pi^? 3d perfon. Plural. Fem. Mafc. com. DO^ or Di-H^ I ft perfon. -) ^laii^JJi 2d perfon, Y ^aiJj)^. 3d perfon. PIENGL. HEBREW GRAMMAR. 317 P I E N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Singular, Fern. Ma fc. r^^.r^ .> • ^^^ 3d perfbn, jpbb)} , jpfe P)b^i:i . nbbB 2d perfon. com. ''r))>b::\ . 'r^bbB 1 a perfon. Plural. Fem. Ma fc. com. ^bbS^ . ^bbp 3d perfon, ]rffl'^^ .Arf^^.^ Dr)^^i:i . Dr^bbp 2d perfon, com. IJ^bi:) . i:i'^^3 I ft perfon. Obfervation. The words in this conjugation which have J for the firfl radical, are called ^Ill'^o'? nOIT ^193 i. e, a double verb, refcmbllng one with four radicals. This merubang, is the conjugation mentioned in the firfl fe6lion of this chapter, faid to be laid down by fome^f the grammarians. And here follow, what are called true viz. &c. ^3^2 3. &c. '?)J.'?i? 2. &c. Dpna I. Of thefe, the firft is allowed by all the grammarians an4 lexicographers to have four letters to its root. The fe- cond, has the fir ft and fecond radicals doubled; but the third radical is defedlive ; as the root is n'pp the fame of ^l^l he. The third, has the firft and third radicals doub- led, and the fecond, defedive : the root, Sl3. This is what I thought neceflary to obferve for the information of the reader, towards enabling him the better to find the roots. Parti- gi8 HEBREW GRAMMAR. Participle Present Benukee. Fern. Mafc. rrhb^iiD . rrhb^it^ D^V'^ijo ,d^7^5d plural. MERUBANG. &:c. '??'??» &c. '?p'?p.^ &c. DP'??P Participle Pangul, Fern. Mafc. n')'?bi:a .n'lbVno D^'?S^:itt . D^b^SD plural. MERUBANG. &C. *?3^3p &c. ^|5|?P'? &C. DD-^Dtt INFINITIVE MOOD. b"?!!^ . ^^i:) n^D ^^9 And with the Letters. -0 " ^ n •^•^IDO hb^h bb^:i bb^2, r- ' r— : i"" •■ I"- •• b'?i:i» V^i:'? ^Vi:^ ^'?i:a MERUBANG, &c. "^s^? &c. "^i^bp^ &c. DDna IMPE- HEBREW GRAMMAR. 319 IMPERATIVE MOOD, Fem. Mafc. np% . n:^VD ^bbs:^ . ^b)B plural. MERUBANG. &C. ^2^3 &c. ^l7.^P. &C. DD-)3 FUTURE TENSE, Sing ul ar. Fem . Mafc, com. ^^^i*.^^?^ ift perfon. •6^1-1;^ . ^^^3;;) bb):ir\ .b^;Qn 2d perfon. Plural. Fem. Mafc. com. ^^^i:j^ . V^D? iftperfon. '•■'■■' '^'""' J ••>J^^i:i; . ^,''>'3; 3d pcrfon. MERUBANG. &c, bipjyt^^ &c, ^3^5ist &c. Dp.73j« PUAN'GL. 329 H E B R E W G R A M M A R* P U A N G L. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. t em, r •• •• • : r \ com. Singular. Mafc, '^7-'^ 3d perfon. J?7i^? 2d perfon. '-n*]7.i^ I ft perfon. Plural, Fern, com. com. Mafc. ^TiK 3^ perfon." O-Pl^t^ 2d perfon. •iq^t^ ift perfon. ME RU BANG. 8cc. ^'>3'?3 &c. J^^3^S^ &c. I^miSi-} Obfervation, concerning the firft of tliefe, there is a difpute between tlie Jeiv'ijh grammarians ; fome affert, that it is a compound" Word; but the moll prevailing opinion is, that it is of \\\^ meruhang ', i. e, is compofed of four radical letters : the former opinion was embraced by Ellas, and the latter, by Kimchl, R. Samuel Jrhuvalti, R. Solomon Hcyna, Sec. And fome have reckoned "1!310r7 as of five radical letters. See, the Didionory in "Ipnitrij:; Parti- HEBREW GRAMMAR. 321 Participle Present Benunee. Fern. Mafc. DH-^if plural. No Participle Pangul, Infinitive, or Impera- tive in this Conjugation. FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fern. Mafc. com. *n;:'J<. ift perfou. mii/jn n'jTli^jp 2d perfon. n'i]bn Tritjl 3d perfon. Fern, corru' P L U R 4 L, 1 Mafc. ^7JifJ ill perfon. T^^^iPl 2d perfon, ll^Jf* ^d perfon. Vol. I. S i HIPH- s2 HEBREW GRAMMA H» HIPHEENGL. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. S I NG U LAR. Fem. Mafc. J^Jpjp'"!? OjT) D^iri ^d perfon. jnionn 1 • "S ri^a/irr 2d perfoiu com. ^/liarin ift perfon. P X. U R AI,. F(im. Mafc. com. V2T\n ^d perfo;i. IJp^'Oriq ori'ia-nrr 2d peribn. com. '»3iOnri I ft perfon. Participate Present Benunee. Fem. Mafc. oriQ fingulai', W^PiQ plural. Par ticiple Pangu l. Fem. Mafc. Diy\D fingular* P>ari')D plural. JNFINI HEBREW GRAMMAR. 323 INFINITIVE MOOD* pin pin aorr ddt] nm And with the Letters mrrrn ^nrh D/ina onna IMPERATIVE MOOD. Fem. Mafc. ''^^\? ^P^ fingular* •"^i^/?'! '^^^H p.luraU FUTURE TENSE* Singular. Fem. Mafc* com. DDK DJi>? i(t perfon; • I- T Df)J? 2d perfon. op* 3d perfon. Plural. Fem. Mafc. com. ^^A D^J I ft nerfon- Trpnrs \ ^^^ ^d perfon. ''■ • J •T3{V 3d perfon. S f 2 HUPH- 324 HEBREW GRAMMAR. HUPHANGL. INDICATIVE MOOD. >RETER TENSE. Singular Fem. Mafc. ■ nari'in Bri^rr 3d perfon. niaO'^n' JliDO'in 2d perfon. com. '»/i''pO'i'"' lit perfon. Plural. Fera. Mafc. com. lari'^rT 3d perfon.' Vrfianu Ojiiarrtn 2d perfon. com. ^iiajr»'ir> ift perfon. No Participle Benunee, Participle Pangul, Infinitive, or Imperative in-this Conjugation. FUTURE TENSE. Fem. com. r- r '\ Fem. com. Singular. Plural. 1 Mafc. 0^^ ifl perfon. nmn 2d perfon. D^ji^ 3d perfon. Mafc. Qjp'iJ I ft perfon. ^^n^D 2d perfon. nDjpV 3d perfon. HITH- HEBREW GRAMMAR. 325 HITHPAENGL. INDICATIVE MOOD. PRETER TENSE. Sing u l a . Fem. Mafc. nl^bijijin . nbVsrirr ^^^^^l^ . ^^S-nn 3d per. com. ^'P^,^''JO'?/-n^,i'?'^^ iftper-^ Plural, ■Fem. Mafc. com. ^"f^i-iJ^rr. ^"^Vsm 3d per; li^^b'^'cinn . ]phbt:ir\n Drib''?') jnn . DrhbBnn 2 d d er. com. ^^P/'iJ-nn . ^Jb>^3m 1 ft per. And what are callecl meruhang ;hvit which more properly belong to the fecond fort mentioned in the conjugation plengl in this fe6lion. plur. fi ng. &c. iJnDnDm . '•ririDnD/inf Participle Pesent Benunee. Fem. Mafc. MERUBANG. PARTI- |a6 HEBREW G R A M M A lb PARTICIPLE PANGUL* CARET. INFINITIVE MOOD. i" ; - I"- : • MERUBANG. And with the Leytirs a ^ = = bbsnnn bbr^r\rh hbonro bb^rn^. *>bi:rinD bb'\iDrtb ^bijr»n3 ^Tijinn^ MERUBANG* IMPERATIVE MO OD. Fem. Mafc. r»i"?bi:nn mV^srin n*?"?!:!/!:!. n!?^Dnn plural. MERU BANG. FUTURE TENSE. Singular. Fem. Mafc. com. *?|?i:Ki« . bbsnii ift per; 'bVi:i;;t;n . '•V^S^n Vbi:i^i? . "^^BJpJ^ 2d per< 'bbsiunD .bb^nr) 'bb^:ir):,bbBr\] ^d per. Pl¥RAL« HEBREW GRAMMAR. 3^^ Plural. Fein. Mafc. com. !?^:1J^^ ^>!3Jn3 i ft per, MERUBANG. ^^m^^t&^>mmmmii'mm^m^^i^m^r^0im S E C T. X. Of the derivations of the Verbs called D"»;iy7))3 "^^rca* veem. i. e. compound derivations. THESE are fo called, as having two defe£ls or irre- gularities : and are formed according to verbs defedliva or irregular in one of the letters, in which they are fo defedlive, or irregular. For infljmce, the verb n|5i is formed after this manner; the 3 after the form of the J of U'^^. and the H after the n cf^vJ. that is, in every Inflection where the 3 of L'JJ is deficient, or the ^ of n^| is quiefcent : the i and H of nKl^ is likewife deficient or quiefcent ;* and is therefore called a compound derivation ; as being formed after twd ♦ It muft be obferved, that in the imperative mooJ, this rule does not hold i for in li03 the imprrati've is li'2| , Vit'^ the ^ of which \% deficient ; but in HDJ i' is HIDJ . M^^ paradigms: ^aS HEBREW GRAMMAR'. paradigms : the one defective in the firfl radical, and the other quiefcent in the laft radical ; for which reafon, I fhall omit forming tabks of thefe and the like derivations ; more efpecially, as the following obfervations will be ■fufBcieiit to elucidate them. The verb, l^it'3 is formed after the manner of K*l|5 that is, where the N of i^"lp is quiefcent, fo is the i< of NtiO. except in the infinitlvej where the M is pronounced, as jy^P &c. Thofe which are quiefcent in the firfl af)d third radicals, called P^^S^p ^H^ nachee ketfavoeth, are of three fpecies ; Firft, fuch as have ii for the firfl radical, and n for the third, as HSi* . Illli^ in which, the K is formed according to thofe quiefcent in the firfl radical S^, as Vds*. and the H according to thofe quiefcent in the third radical H, as HiSTn. Second, fuch as have '' for the firfl radical, and N for the third, as NIV ^'^'X' ^^^ fecond radical of which, is pointed with tferc, after the form of byi^. the hijinhive is ^il^ or ><"-9 firft radical, are never deficient in % neither In the hifinl' live, or imperative \ except the root ^<^^ from which is formed in the infinitive, /IN^i . J^^ r' n*- Ok p.. o n:. a ^' £• 3 O E >^ ^ !>, #N #\ p"^^ O V V (U r; 5 P~, >-> 4-1 r •£ -S -S eS c Q. q. ^ n^ ^ § & g. g. a •s i I ?■ J I i 6 1 J *^ c^ "I^" T3 "O 13 'O ^ <^ P'-"^ Ta T' "E c •^ r- -^ ^♦^ ^ ns n- ^:^ 3 ^ t- ^ 5 • 1^ rr f^ P o -^ a r. g-. If- ^- J- .. , ,. ;^= , . ^ P ^ - o -^ b , . t *^ "^ ^►^ w «~ 5 •- ^' ^ P o .2 ^ S g g ? "S i= .^^j::^ c -^^ >> -^z t^ EXPLANATION'. The pronouns in the middle cokiinn, are tlie nomi natives; and from which the other cafes are derived, by thr poftfixing one or more of the letters on the right or Ittr column, as will be fully pvplained in rhe fncccedinj;'"Si'r- tioii. T t ^ s r c^ r 332 HEBREW GRAMMAR. S E C T. - ir. Examples of the perfonal Pronouns poftfixed to Verbs* Singular. "Ti?3 . paked^ he viCted. This is the tt^"lVi:f '-^jboerajl)^ i. c» root or theme; and by poftfixing ^^ to this root, is form- ed the firft perfon fingular common, viz. ''/pIP^ pakad/^^, / vifited ; and with ^^ poflfixed to it, it forms the genitive cafe mc ; or what is called in Englifh the oblique cafe; a^, \i"3i53 pekadaw^, he vifited mc* The fecond perfon mafculine fingular, is exprefled by the poftfix r^ as J71i22 pakad^a, thou vifitedft : and vrith final 1 poftfixed, it forms the oblique cafe thec^ as ^IpQ pakadec/^a, he vifited thee. The fecond perfon feminine fingular, is formed by poft- fixing T\\ thus, /T^IP.3 pakadf, thou vifitedft : and the ppft- fix "TJ forms the pblique cafe thxe^ as 'TJR? pekadar^, ho vi^ ijted thee*. The third perfon mafculine fingular, hath no pofifiij to exprefs number or perfon ; as the root itfelf (of all verbs) is the third perfon fingular, as aljready mer^tioned ; and therefore, the poftfixes i and in are only to form the ob- lique cafe him as the patient, and the feminine as the ac- * It muft be obferved that the root or theme, always forms the third perfon mafculine fingular s as is manifeft from the preceding con- juaricns. The HEBREW GRAMMAR. 333 tjlve, thus in/ll|5D pekadath^i^, or ^/^"Tj^p ^ek^dtceijlevi- fited him. The third perfon feminine fingular, is exprelTed by tli© poftfix n ^ thus, nij^p pekad«^, /b^ vifxted. Plural. The firfl perfon common, is exprefTed by the poflfix ^2^ as 1^71^3 pakadww, we vifited : and with TH fuffixed, it forms the oblique cafe us ; as, ^!3ini|^3 pekzdtanu ye^ or you vifited us. The fecond perfon mafculine, is exprefled by the poll- fix D-T), as, DJ!^7PP pekad/rtw, ye vifited: and when ID is poftfixed thus, D31J^3 pekadr/'rwz : it forms both theaftive ajid paflive ; he vifitedjf, or you. The fecofid perfon feminine is formed by pollfixing' tn, as ir^ll^B pekadten, ye vifited ; and fometimes with the poflfix 15> ^s, Pli^? pekadcZ'/«, ^^ vifited jf, or you. The third perfon mafculine is formed by pofifixing the i with fhurik, as ^"71^3 paked«, ihey vifited ; and witli O^ poflfixed, forms the oblique cafe themy as CTpp pakada;n, hr yifited them; and with Dn\. or ID pofiifixed, and fuffixed, forms the participle benunee, vifithig. Andalfo where botla the agent and the patient are plural ; as DfTlilJ'lD po^k- (ieabemy or iiSnp^D poekdcamoc, they are vifiting them. Tl^e third perfon feminine is exprefled by poftfixing Hi to the Imperative Mood, as rrpiipS pokoed?;a/j, vifit \r and likewife to form the ftiture tenl'e of the fecond and th^rd perfon plural j as nrjipSJH tiphkid^//;, they, or ye will 334 HEBREW GRAMMAR. tLrili or Jhall vlCit. The ]^ is poflfixed, to form the ob^ lique cafe, them, as, ]*1^9 pekada«, lie vifited thetft» SECT. in. Of the PosSEsivE Pronoons poflfixed to Nouns. Singular. When the Pronouns of the firfl perfon common is pofl" fixed to a noun, it is diftinguifhed by the poftfix % and which is borrowed from the nominative pronoun '^yt^ anety J or me. Example of the noun n.*4 ^>ayithf a houfe. When the ^is poflfixed to the noun, it forms the pofTeffive pronoun of the firfi perfon common ; as ^JPi% beath^-^, my houfe ; and in order to form the noun of the plural number, the chirik is changed to pathach; '^Jy*^, beath^ijr, my houfes. The fecond perfon mafculine is formed by having ^ pofl- fixed, pointed with kamets ; from theJH in thenomiiiativp, nriNt. as '[ri^B BeathcirM, tby houfe. And to form the noun in the plural number, the ^ is fufiixed between the noun and the poflfijc letter, thus, T-D^^ Beathef/6tf, thy. houf2l Bateafy^^,^«r houf«. The third perfon mafculine is diftinguifhed by the poft^jc Orr. from the nominative DH. as OTIP}^ Batea/^^m, their h«ufe. And the plural has > fuffixed : Dfl'^riB Bctea;7j/'m their hoviffj. Sometimes the n is deficient, and D only poftfixed ^d HEBREW G R A M M A Iti poftfixed : as, DjHU Beathaw, their houfe. And fometime« the fyllable ID is poftfixed, and ^ fufflxed ; as, "iD^^ia Bate- xyinae, theW hotifes. ' The third perfon feminine is diftinguiflied by the poilfix y"7, from the nominative ^rr, and is formed thus, ]nr»It Ba- Itzhen, their houfe. The n is fometimes deficient, and* only poflfixed ; li^"'2 Beaytha«, their houfe. And in form- ing the plural, '* is fufExed; as ]n^m Bateaj/^^^;;, their _ SEC T. IV. Of the Adverbs. The adverbs are called in Hebrew PV^H nh'Q mllloeth iatangarjii i. e. words or particles of fenfc; as they denote the manner, and other circuTTt/Jances. of the adlion ; and thereby give a fenfe to the whole fentence ; for if the adverb is wanting, we cannot make fenfe of the fentence : for inflance, if we were to fay in Hebrew I^W'IIIIM"* "l^Tl vaydabear reuvean Jhimongn : and he fpake reuvean /hi- mongn ; it would not make fenfe; neither fliould we be able to difcern whether reuvean fpoke \o Jhimongn, or Jhi' mongn reuvean, or whether it was a third perfon that fpoke to both : but when we make ufe of the adverb', and i"ayl"iyD*i:;^«ptNnn2-nthe fenfe is clear, and fignifiei^ ** and reuvean fpake to Jhimongn^'' However, they have no fenfe alone : and have neither perfon, mood,* tenfe, nufn- bei:, * It is agreed by the grammarians, that there are eight an^ twcjity adverbs which undergo a variation: as Trbs ""^^^^l HEBREW GRAMMAR. 337 ber, or gender ; fo that their whole ufe confifts in their juncflion with thenouns or verbs. Many of the adverbs are only affixes, and iTiay be properly called infeparable pre- pofitions, as 'h^ T.^>* urvbi^, &c. from bi^ to. ^-irr^ Vl"^ from ■^^^^ after or l^chinc^y &c. ^51? ''p_ mn ^Qb &c. from ]fp bcc. &c. Befides thefe, there are others which are diftin6l words; as, Firfl, negative adverbs, bi^ ikb. Second, the redditive. p. ]rr. ]5«. "pN^. Third, the relative. ^';^*. nS)^«. fi*. HD^hi. HD^. '•JID. Fourth, the demonftrative, HDV. Dti;. HOtt?. nb. HDS. na. m. Fifth, the conjundive ; Tiy* -Tllj^. I have omitted the explanation of the adverbs in Englljhi as they vrili be fully treated of in the Di6lionary. Vot. I. U u" C H A F. 33? HEBREW GRAMMAR. CHAPTER. XIV. SECT. I. Of the mufical accents called D^O^tO taangmccm'. T HAVE forbore treating of the accents hitherto, that the ftudent might be pretty well grounded in the lan- guage before he proceeded thereon ; more efpecially, a$ they are fo necefTary towards a thorough knowledge and underftanding of fcripture. And, Jhen Ezroy in Sephor Meoznea Halaflion, fays, ** I admonifh you to follow (or abide by)* the author of the accents ; and every explanation which is not accord- ing to the fenfe of the accents, I exhort you, by no means to pay any regard to ; for the author of the accents knew the explanation better than we do," • It muft be obfervcd, that when the Jeivs fpeak of the author of the accents, it is evident they do not mean the inventor or difcoverer of them, but only the perfon who affixed them 5 for as it has been already Ihewn, they firmly believe, that both the points and accents ■were from Mofes, but affixed to the letters by Ex.ra-^ and who, being a Teady fcribe in the law of God, was thoroughly acquainted with the true fignification of every accent ; and which we, through the length of our captivity, and the fevere perfecutions which we have under- gone, together with the lofs and deftruilion of the writings of our eminent men, are at prefect unable fully to comprehend, A ad HEBREW GRAMMAR. 339- And R. Solomon yarchij in his comment on fcripture . often obferves, " It" it had not been for the accents, I fhould not have been able to explain this paflage.'* And, the love of truth obliges me freely to confefs, that we are not able at prefent finally to comprehend the fenti- ments or meaning of the author in his arrangement of the accents. "For as that confummate grammarian R. Klw neemus fays, " If we were fully able to comprehend the meaning of the author, who affixed the points, we fhould then be able to aflign a reafon for every particular ; as, why fuch an accent fliould precede fuch a one, and why fuch a one muft fucceedit ; the reafon of one accent mini- ftering for fuch a caufe, and another for another. This is all owing to our great troubles and afflidiions, and the ex- traordinary perfecutions which we have fuffered, and which hath been the caufe of the decreafe of our former knowledge, in thofe fublime and heavenly things : and this is to be the more lamented; for he that thoroughly underllands the points and accents needs no other inter- preter of fcripture." But, although we cannot boaft of a thorough knowledcf* of the fignification oi every one of the accents; we, however, have yet fome fmall knowledge remaining of the utihty and fignification of many of them ; as for inftance, which are accents of a paufe, and which are not; as will be ex- plained hereafter. And, when accented m'Jrngl, or ml!t\in^^ change the d^- nification of a word from one fuhjei^ to another a? •^S^ '^?V ''1 ^^^^fj the accent is mUrafis^j (i. r. nn.h'r the hi\ iyllableof the word,) Avhich fliews it to be tlie j>att: V U 2 ,;;,.> 34© HEBREW GRAMMAR. clple bftiunee : but ri^t^ HK^ with the accent milengi; (i. e. under the firft; fyllable) is the /^r^^tr tettfe : the fame of Ti1^p,:> K-? n^HD iinK P^/m xxxiv. 21. which being ac- cented tnilenglj is the /ir/:?- an^I : but nTlli'i nn P^/w li. 19. being accented mil^ rang, is the participle l?enunee. Of the fai-ne eiFed is the matheg^ as '*^^t ^^ Pnv. W, 16. for by metheg being affixed to the^ija?, it-fhewsthe root is \^y but ^W) Vh \n Job xxix. 22. not having metheg under the yod, fliews its root to be TOti^ tlie fame in D*7ii/h"T» n"T,?t Lament i. 7. which having metheg under the Ifhews it to be of the preter tenfe^hxxX. vTTI^t Nehem, V. 19. the t zain is without metheg, and Ihews it to be of the imperative and fupplicative form. Now, if the metheg is of fuch confequence in fixing the true fenfe and meaning of tlie word, and' which is not a real accent, (as will be explained hereafter) how much greater muft then be the effect of the real accents ? For which reafon, Abcn Ezra might juftly fay, *' Every expla- nation which does not accord with the fenfe of the, accents, I admonifh you, by no means, to pay any regard to." T fliall juft produce one inilance more in fupport of what I have advanced concerning the great utility of the accents, \n fixing the true meaning and interpretation of fcripture. The two parallel pafTages I mean to take notice of are, firft, '^ D^^ ^[^PL^ vayikra beficam Monay, Gen. xii. 8. fccond, n UVJ2. ^^^p■5 vayikra bc/J:cam Adonay, Ex. xxxiv. 5. li> tlie former, the word N"^p^l is accented with a NHD^Q tiphcha^ HEBREW GRAMMAR. 5*41 tiphcha, OT trrcha-thus^ * ) (and which is an accent of a paufe) and ^'^.^ is accented with a ^^D'^D mearcha, thus, ( » ) and which is not an accent of a paufe; but, on the contrary, is, what is called a fervitor ; and which fliews it to be in con- jun(5lion with the word Adonay : confequently, the true explanation of the paflage is, and he ^^^ra^.'/OT^^ called upoa the name of the Lord. But in the latter, the cafe is difFcrent ; for there, the word i^'^P*! is accented with j^3")l3 mearcha and Q'^i'Il with i^nStO tiphcha or hWl")tO tercha\ which being an accent Q^ a.pauie, fliews that here is a cefTaiion of the fentence : and the true meaning of the pafTage is, and he called or pro- claimed the name ; i. e, the Lord proclaimed his own name ; fo that DU?^ H'^p^V refers to the Lord, wot \.o Mof&s* as fome have imagined. And of this opinion was Alaimc 7iidesy Aben E-zroy R. Solomon Hcynuy &c. And as a farther proof of the truth of what I have advanced, we need only refer to verfe 19. in the preceding chapter ; for there it fays, I^^S? n Diyil ^/l^li^^ vekarathee veficam Adonay Icpha 7ucha ; and I will proclaim the name of the Lord before thee. This makes it manifell that it was the Lord who proclaimed his own name. Hence the great utility of the accents may be plainly perceived ; for without them, it would be almofi; impofll- ble to diflinguirti thofe two paffiiges from each other, or to give the rcil fenfe of the fubjedl: ; and which has been the caufe of various opinions among the commentators : fome contending, that it was Mofes that called on the name of the Lord; and others with greater jullice, have underftood it to mean thai the Lord Imnfelf proclaimed his own name. 342 HEBREW G R A M U A R, I fay his oii-n name, for this folves the objedlion 6£ R. Eliyahu Miz.racheey who contends, *' that from the fenfe of the Targumt/i, it ' is plain that Mofes was the • perfon who called on the name of the Lord ; for thus fays he, has Onkelas paraphrafed it, ^H Hp^i'l t^'y'^ and he called in the name of the Lord. That Onkelas has fo paraphrafed it, I readily grant ; hut at the fame time, 1 am free to aflert, that thofe who endeavour to avail themfelves of the fenfe fo given by him, (b not really comprehend him ; nor are they acquainted with the motive which induced him fo to tranflate it, though eaCly accounted for by thofe who fully underftand' the grammatical part of the language ; for Onkelas finding the noun Qti/3 accented with a Sn3D, which is an accent of a paufe, and confequently, feperates the word from the following one, viz. T\ Adonay\ but then, the 2 of DI^^ was pointed with 7^6'^^, and which ought to have been with pathach, Dtt'l to accord with the accent. Here then was the difficulty : for according to the accent there was to be a ceflTation between Dtt?^ and n Adonay ; but according to the points, they were to be in conjunction. This fcem'mg contradi<5lion, clears the whole; for, according to the Jl:eva under the ^ of Dt^Q it is to be underftood, as if the ellipfis was fupplied, thus, rr ht\ Dli'Il ^*'^^?^ and he called in the name of the Lord: but according to the accent which is under Dli'I^) a paufe muft enfue, thus, and he called, or proclaimed the name^ theLord--: i. e. the Lord proclaimed his own name: the pafTage '■* As this may appear umntelligible to the Engnih reader, as being unacquainted with the phrafelogy of the //.i?viv, efpecially the pro, plietic HEBREW GRAMMAR. 345 paffige is now clear, and is to be underftood as if written thus, and the Lord, proclaimed the name of the Lord. This was well known to the Targum'ijl : for which reafoii he interpreted it according to the pointing of" the 2. that is, DlL^Il in conjunction with Adojiay : viz, and he called in the name of the Lord. But did not think himfelf under any neceflity of explaining according to the accent, who it was that proclaimed the name of the Lord ; fully relying on the name in the preceding verfes; rightly inferning from thence, that it needed no farther explanation. This 1 take to be the real fenfe of the Targum'ijl ; and to which farchi likewife inclines, as may be feen in his comment on the paflTage in qu«ftion. SECT. IL Of the Accents, nineteen are called AVw^j ; the mini- fters are feven ; and as to the fervitois, fome reckon four, and others five : the names as follows. KINGS. I. iTpiT. Zarcka, 2. Nhb'lJD. ^1:10. or n*^ Segoehdy Segoely or Shcarea, 3. "IfD, or bSl^ ItD Pazear, or Pazear- Zadocly 4. nnD ^^?p_Karneayparahi^. rhS'l^ iiit'hrs TeUJha gedoelahy 6. «^m l^r^j, or DT^. Jzla, Gearejl:, or Teres y 7. 3)0*1 Reveeangy 8. D^.r"^,.\ V'^'''"^^ '^'1^ or Vt?^"!P ''}%\ Gearjhayeemy Jhenca gerceJJjeemy ox J7)encay tcrccfetiy c) 'PT? phctic writings, and which arc full of fuch cllipfis : I fliall endeavour to explain it in a manner, as conformable as pollihle to the Englijh- *' And he proclaimed the name;" (and as it iniijht be natural to enquire who it W4S that proclaimed the name , the anlwci follow;,) " the Lord,'* r.fceky 344 HEBREW G R A M M A R. Pefcek, 10. in^JS-)^^ legamea/py il. bSl^ ^lipt Zakcaph gadoel 12. J*K)i:'D or^^;? ^^77.-/^, or Pejhct, 13. liD)^ 5))P^ Zahaph katoetiy 14. J^HfJp or i^n")» Tiphcha^ or Tarchay 15. mJ^^? or i^J?n^riJJt Jthnach, or Ethnachta, 16. ^^in TJrwtr, 17. jn'?Ji^!?ti' ShaijheUth, 18. n^ri.\ or D"?!?^ ")SV^ y^atheev, or Shocpar Alukdam, 19. p^DD t)iD or p'l^D 5^^^^ Pafucki or Sllluk* MINISTERS. 1. m\'J. "11^; ISii:; or I.^'I'T "•S'll^ Mimach, Shoephar yajhar, or Shoephar hoekach, 2. "^DTO or '^Bri ")3itt^ i^a/?'^- ^(7r/^, or Shoephar hippuch, 3. 'I'^i^ 1^ H*}^ Yerach ben yoemoet 4. m&p. Nt^^^bj;^ . J^^f^bn or NDiri Tl'/ff/Z-a At/^wo^, Taljha^ or r^>/^, 5. KOTp_ kadmah, 6. i<^i^")1 iJtir^^, 7. '?In^50 l^p"}^ Aiaereechy ox {\vc\'^\t Mearcha. SERVETORS. 1. hlSr\y>.} nSii:; Shoephar meacharhealy 2. ^l)';; 'iSil^T Jhecphar il/uy, 3. nb^S3 Np"}Q or Vl^P^n ]njp Mearcha caphuhh 01" Doiihle 7nnrcha, 4. i^X\^9 Meayla^ and fome add ^^^n? Sachcpha, Of the :sriu> 7^<^/% ^^^''^*^ Gangya, and ^j^ti Makaph, 1 fliall treat hereafter. SECT. III. Of the rules and forms which obtain in the Accents called Kings, Firft, KjTlt Zorfy^^T, this has ^^ for its fervitor, if one word precedes it, as vb); ^itJ C^-w. xxviii. 13. But nine have HEBREW "GRAM M A It: 345 hnve deviated from this general rule, as marked according' to the Maforah ; and which have K^ltD before Zareka, as bini^^ >i:a Exod. xxx. 12. &c. And if two words* fhould precede it, and the firfl of them is a fmall word, or particle ; or is accented milengi; in either cafe, the firft: fervitor is n:na. and the fecond >'bV' as '^^t^^^ ^T\p^ 1^ Dcut, ^xxi. 14. but if the accent is on the fecond letter of the word, it then has K»ip inftead of mitt, as D^n DDl ^lyn^T} Ibid. XXX. 19. and if it is preceded by three words, then thefirft is with 7^:^"^^ l^'&bn, the fecond, with Nttip. anj the third with ^l^jL^. as rlf ^K }[m d'v^ DJ^I Numb. xxx. 9. But if more than three words precede it, then, every word which precedes the one accented with miDp NUivJH is ac- cented with miQ, as •T)i:rt-b:i^iD]i' ^^^3^ iQy ']?r\ E.xcd. I'j, 6. But if there fhould be a p''D3 between the kadma and Zareka, then, Aicrcha miiiiilers inftead of ^l/J-*, as Tli« 1 D'^'?^^ ''^nnr G.v/. xxx. 20. This rule is abfolutc, except in two pafHiges, viz. in Gcfi. xxxvii. 22. inii^"! I DH''^^ "i:pN^1 and in Sam. II. iv. 13. And, in eighteen places in the Pentateuch, wc find 2^b>"'''Ktt between the Kadma and Zareka, thus TVi^T)^ ^R^- ^^rl &c. as ♦ It muft be obferved, that the meaning of what is here faiJ, of two words preceding the ^p~if is, when one or more words precede it without an accent of a paufe intervening : fo, that all the wordi which precede the Zareka, are accented with what are called miniflcrs by which means the fentcnce is entire : and all the words fo accented point towards the King, i. e. the Zareka, as to their proper centre- This obfervation kept in i^fi^d by the ftvidcnt, will make the whole cf what follows, clear to him. Vol. I. X X nay 346 H E B R £ W G R A M M A R. may be feeti by confuking the Majorah Ged^ela, Maang-^ rtehcth oeth tcth, erech tang* And, afterevery Zarf^a we iin^fegocl, ot fegoeha, except inoneplace, Ifa'u Ixv. i. W'"'! ^r^pmn-^l^TM mS'±> Sivmb where revceang ends the fentence inftead of fegocl : but this is after the manner of P/almsj Proverbs, and Jobf called rSO)^* nSJD which differ in the form and rule of their accents from the other parts of fcripture, as will be explained in treating of thera. Second, hSyO ^^1^130 or '^'J^ fcgoel fegolta, or Jherea, is never to be met with without being preceded by Zareka, which is called its Prince, Though fometimes munach intervenes. Third, ^"^1^ "l.fS Pazear godoel, its fervitor h munach, diree or four of which fometimes precede it : and we likewife find feveral Pazears in a dire<5l fuccefllon. Fourth, niB ^J^i? Karnea parah, its fervitor Is yerach hen yoemoe, and none elfe : but if two words precede it, the iirfl is accented with munacb, and the fecond with j^r^f^ benyoemoe. For this general rule is to be obferved, tha^ yerach ben yoemoe, muft always immediately precede karnea parah, and therefore, whatever number of words precede *» Thefe three books are called jnDi>J ^190 by way of abbrevi- aticc ; as the letters of the word /^QK f^^r^ ^^^ initials of their names, viz. D^nJl ''b*4-'a ii'^K -_^ yerach .1 ,JoY HEBREW GRAMMA R. 347 ycrach len yeotmot in the fentence, are all accented with mimach. See Chron, i. 28, o Fifth, n)i*7^ ^'^''^.^ Tclljha gedodahy is always affixed to the beginning of the word ; whether it be accented milengl, ox milrang : and it is this which diftinguifhes it from the TcUpya ketanah ; a? the latter (which Is a fervitor) is always placed at the end of the word, although fuck words fliould be accented miUng!, The minifter of Teli/ha gedoelah^ is munach^ of which tliere are fometimes four or five which follow in a dire<5l fuccefUon. Sixth, Vu]A j^zbf its minifler is j^OTp kadma', but if two words precede it, the firft is with TdiJJja ketanahy and the fecond with kadmoy as /I'l^^P'ar;;^ /in«n W Gefu viii. i^. If more tbantwo precede it, then, all before the uii/ba ketanah) are with munach. as naiM ni!> ^"'7>^ l-inp''1 Numb. xix. a. and for the mof} part is fucceeded by revee- ang, as the accent which forms the paufe : and fometimes, we meet kadma and azloy in one word, as "JD ^*1 A^«m<^. xxii, 7. and ^3pD1 Exod, xxix. 15.* Seventh, i^Il'^. revceang, its minifter is mutwcb, but if two words precede it, the firft is accented with dorga, and the fecond with munachy as ^I! 'T^^'Sn ^"l"! Nnmh. xx. 17. • It is the opinion of mod of the grammarians, that if reneeaig fucceeds axla ; that then, kadma is not placed with it in the fam*> word; but that both kaJma jnd a-zla are chnnged xo gcarjbajeern. Gl jh(anta gtretjhttn, X X 2 r\ni 348 HEBREW GRAMMi^R. and if three words precede it, the firft is with numachy the fecond with darga, and the third, with munach, as n6n ^snp j;inp Kb Sam. ll. xxi. 2. Eighth, D^fei;! or V^'^^ ^y^ &c. Gcarjhaycem, or jhcnea gereejhecn, &c. This accent is always placed on the letter pointed with the ultimate fyllable of the word; notwith. ftanding, that it fhould be miloigU And El'icis Levlta in Sephcr Tuv Taangm, Chap. V, fays, *' The GcarJJjaycem has no minifter, unlefs it be preceded by a fmall word, or a word that is mU 11 Icvgl : in which cafe, munach is its minifler, as T^^ ]!1 Gen, xxvii. 37. rf^p X^mi Ibid, Ixix. Ql." But R. Kluficsmus in TaJJylam S(phcr M'lkna Avram, fays, <^ That the Telt/J:a htana alfo miniftersto it." And of this opinion is the author ci Sccach yitfchak.'^ But R. Solomon' Heyna^ in Beth Hataangmccm chcdcr Jhelccjhccy fays, "The opinion of Ellas is juft ; and that of R, K/unecmus, and the author of Secachyltfchak, erroneous ; and they have miftakcn the TcUJha gcdocla, for the Tdljha ketana : for that which we find to precede the Gcarjhayeem, is a Tell/Jm gcdoelal and which they have miftaken for a TellJJoa ketana^ as I'^'^PC! V^^* ^en, :<.viii. 28. 'yyh ro;;?^3 nid. xxvi. 10. r^'mr\ pb' King^. \\, i. 16, " To this opinion of Ellas^ and 72. Salomon, I heartily aflent, for they are really all of them Telljha gedoelas ; as beir.g at the beginning of the word, in all the ccrrcH copies ; notwithftanding that fome of them are mil- * In ::taanger hm Mikra, Chap, I, Scd, X. Ninth, HEBREW GRAMMAR. 349 Ninth, )p''P^. P^f-f, this is an accent of a paufe; and according to the opinion o^ Elias is never to be met with, but between what is called a king and a minifler, viz. between a mahepach and a pef/iet or fafljta : a darga and tevecr : a mercha and tlphcha : .1 munach and athnach or Ethnachta ; or between munach and Pazcar : but be- tween munach and revceang, we never meet with pefcek ; except in one place, viz. Ifoi. xlii. 5. H ^ lViT^ "lOKTJD And in Sephea 7uv Taangm, Chap. V. he fays, *' TheJIroke, (meaning the pefeek,) is not an accent; for ft is not affix- ed to any of the letters." Hence it is plain, that his opinion is, that i\\epefeek is a paufe, though the word is accented with what is called a minifler, and which has not the power ofmaking a ceflationin thefentence. And we find no lefs than thxtepefeeks{o\\Qyf,:is'h^^^ '*>9^.^ '^F?^ mW-f^Q-bNT. Kings II. xviii. 14. Tenth, )n'']37':V Lcgarmeah, this is a ftroke after a mu. 7iach, when fucceeded by another munach and revceang : as Q\'i7N( n ^)Q^^*'1 Cfw. 3, 22. and at the beginning of a fen- tence it is fucceeded by a revceang ; as Tl^Ii'i^ l^;?^^?^ Ibid 15. 1^1 )'?'>J^'l Ibid J i7j 14* And in eleven places Legarnieab is fucceeded by a%la : and in three places by pajhta; and in two places by Pazcar . all of which, are marked in the Maforah, Note, Alcrchn and Munach are its miniflers. Eleventh, ?V\'^'^\Zakcaph Gadocl\ this accent ihcws* th:it the paflage requires a paufe of particular attention, according to R. Samuel Arkuvahi in ylrugath Huborfum, And has properly fpe.iking no minifler or fervitor ; though fonir grammarians arc ot opinion that the llroke at. the fide 35« HEBREW G R A M M A K. fide of it, is its minifler : but as £"//^5hathjuftIy remarked, if that was the cafe, the ftroke ought to have been on the riglit fide of the zakeaph ; as according to the proper form, all minifters or fervitors precede the king. This clearly Ihews the falacy of what they have advanced. Twelfth, hi^l^S) or ^t"^ Pajbta or pcjhet, this has nolcfs than fix minifters or fervitors, as will be explained : but the principal are mahcpach or mercha, which are generally In. conjunflion with it : if there is between the minifter and the King one, or more vowels, then, the minifter is maht-pach, as^nt ^HTD Gen, i. I2. but if there is no vowel between them, then, the minifter is mercha^ as ^n/1 nri^n ibid, 2. And if two words precede it, and the firft has but one vowel, or that the accent is on the firfl vowel ; then, the firft minifter is munach, and the fecond mahepach^ or mercha^ as D^/li^.^l D'^lilpHn /iNf Numb, xvi. 35-. K^n U^-^m) b-h^ Exod. xii. 42. But if the fir ft word of the fentence fliould have more than one vowel, or the accent fhould not be on the firfl, then the firft miniuer is kadma. as H Hhiin llt'hi Nnmh* viii. 4. rr'lJ^rf nty^O ntl ibid. And if three words precede it, then, the firft is accented with telijba ketana^ as tnrh Di^ ^'^V T\).':iry)k:L Exod. 12. 18. And if there fiiould be more than three words in the fentence fo preceding paJJjta, then,, all which preceds the word accented with feli/ha ketone, are accented with ^rnunach- And we fometimes meet with kadma inilead of telijha kctanoy as ^rrr\ ^^On—ini llisi. D>ptt Exod, \n\,i'],VinAmahepach and pc^ota are found together in one word, as v^H^'lV . . Sohm, HEBREW GRAMMAR. ^^t Solon. Songf i. 12. ns alfo mecharbal and mahepach : and in fix places in fcripture ozla and fnahepach, are found in one word according to the Maforah, Thirteenth, ^^[5 P)p] zaheaph hatoen ; the accents which minifter to this, are mauochy lUuy, and mecharbenl ; and its prince is pafhta. And we fometimes find what is called a Jiroke, in the fame word with zakcaph kateon ; thus, Dnn^^l. -)if»3ni '^Y^mi. insn) now fome of the gram- marians are of opinion, that this ftroke is inftead ©f me- theg : the fame as we find munamh inllead thereof, in D"'^^^t^ but this the Author of Binyori Shlomo fays " is not clear;" for in the four examples here produced, it is not proper that there fliould be metheg at any rate ; as will be clearly (hewn in treating of it. But what I take to be the true ftate of the cafe is this, that although the real found of the accent is on the zakeaph"^, yet, is the other placed to make it the more euphonic : and which is the cafe in the Pfalms, where we frequently meet with two accents in one word : the principal one of which, is tonic, and the other euphonic f» Fourteenth, Kf^ptp or KH^^ tlphcha or tnxha .- its minl- fter is mcrcha, and which is fometimes found in the fam© word with it ; as tDD'»J^i2^ta and are all marked in the Mu" ' re •■ t : forah : and the Maforites call it meayla : in fourteen place-s • With this the author of Bmytn Shlomn t>lfo coincides. •\ But not to form miUngl and mi/rang, as the Rtv. C. Bajley, has erroncoufly affertcd in his Hebrew Grammar, as will clearly be pf r- ceived by every impartial perlbn, when I come to treat of what it miUngl and mi/rang^ mtrcba 352 HEBREW GRAMMAR: rncrcha caphula is its fervitor. There Is no verfe without tiphcha^, (except in /IDK ^IIDD) and is always fucceeded by a king; viz. e'lXhex dt.n athnachj or focph pafuk '. but noiie elfe. ' Fifteen, fJ^-HNt or M^rrJi^iJ athnach ox cthnachta. Its fer- vitor is illuy, and its prince is t'lphcha ; as ^?S"7j^ T^'^"' Din/1 Gen. i. 2. fometimes munach is its miniiler, and i/Zi^ry its fervitor : as DJ^^?? ijt2 "^S A^Kw^.xxii. 36..and fome- times without either minifler or king ; but forms a (hort fentence of itfelf § : as, ^JL'D^] Ccn. Xxxv. 5. and ac- cording to the JlLiforabj the meayla is its fervitor in the fame word with it in eleven places. But we never meet with two athnachs in one word. Sixteen. T4^ tcvecr : its minifler is dargOy as DJTil^ "^"11^1 Cen. i. 22. Dp)^.^.^*pp^.lZ&/Wxxxii. 31. but when there i5 but one vowel between the two accents, mercha minifters inftead of darga : as, TW'O N'^p*^ Exod, xii. 21. and when a pefcch precedes the teveer ; then, darga minifters, though there fhould not be more than one vowel : as, bSlii) 1 bipHf Gen. xvii. 13. V^^ '7 Numb. vi. 25. and according to the Maforahy fifteen have deviated from this general rule. And if two accents precede the teveer^ an d the firfl is un- der a word of but one fyllable, or is placed on the firft fyllable : in either cafe, the firfl accent i^ munach) and the * This accent of a.paxife anfwers to the comma Oi^^ EngUJh, § This- anfwers both to a cobtiy and a period in Englljb, t This example is -another inftance of the incompetency of the tranflation to do juftice to the original: as may be fully perceived by any perfon, who has but the leaft knowledge of tjie facred language. fecond il £ B R E W GRAMMAR. 353 t^conA darga, or mercha '. as tyOJ^n ^j'O^fe D5 Gen. vii. 3. t^^•i^^'? 0''^''? ^/* i^rr;//. V. 25. but if the accent of the firft word fhould be on the fccond fyllable, then, kadma minifters inftead of munach, as,;^^ ^TTt^ "1^^^ Numb. ix. 10. nnif^^. "^^'^P ^^1 ■^'^'^' viii. 20. and if three words pre- .tede it, then the firft is with telljhd ketana, and the reft as Ufual,asitrin^ Di; n^JS; T^lrT^^^NumbM.S' \f 'l^^^^r?? fcnj^'721 Ijai. liv. 17. and if four precede it, then, *1I which precede the telijha ketana y are munachs, Seventeentli. JnT^yU} SbalJheUth. This accent occurs but fcven times in the law and the prophets; but in PfaltHj Prev, and Jo6j it infrequently to be met with : k has no minifter, as it is always found at the beginning ofaverfe, and forms a paufe*. Eighteen, ♦ I cat by CO means pais by in filence, and not take notice of the critical remark of the Eelitor oi BMia Hebraica, Bazil Edition^ iSio. (known to the Jev^s by the name of the Second Edition, b} the Bamberg } and to the Chriftians, by that of Bihiia Buxtorji. A cri, tical Commentary on the Maforah by this great man, being affixed to the end ofthe third volume. ) (a) For, according to his aflertion, the fule which is here laid dofwn concerning the Jbaijbeleth is erroneous : I am therefore bound, either, to defend it by good and fubftantial proofs, or entirely abandon it in untenable : the former I mod chear* (a) I have been thus particular, that the learned Reader may he enabled to judge of the truth and impartiality of my criticifm, by comparing what I have quoted with the original. For I abhor the idea of partial or mutilated quotations ; and I think thofe highly criminal who make ufe of fuch mean arts ; as they, by that meAis, make an Author fay what he never intended, .> ^■VOL. i. y y fully 554 HEBREW GRAMMAR. Eighteenth, ypil or Dlf^O "^^V) Tatheev or Shoephar mitkdam^ is always affixed to the beginning of a word ; and is therefore very properly called /hocphar muhdam ; which Signifies to precede, from D"Tp. Nineteen, fully undertake : for it is a maxim with me, never to aflert, what I cannot dearly prove. This is the criterion I wifh to be judged by ; and from which, I hope the public will never have caufs to fay, that I have in the leaft deviated. I fhall now without any farther pream- ble, proceed to the examination of the point in queftion, and which f is this : In Genefis chap. xix. i6, we find the word >nonOri)'1 ac- cented v.'ith /hal/hekth, on which, the editor has remarked in the mar- gin as follows : " Seven arc to be found at the head of the verfe, and which muft be pronounced with an elevated voice (b) : and many form ipaufi here : but this is a grofs vtiflake \ for they (the Maforites) never numbered pefeek after fialjljehth. But, as in the books of Pfalms, Proverbs, and Job, Jhaljheleth, is fometimes King, and fome- times minifter ; they have therefore, when it is King put pefeek after it, to flillingujfh it from the minifter : but in the other twenty-one books, it h^ always king. This is their miftake." This is cither too little, or too much : for if we are to underftand by what he has ad- vanced, that it is in the three books above-mentioned only, where the fefeei is aftlxed, in order to diftinguifti, when it is as king, and when as minifter, he has faid nothing ; for this is granted; nay, is even an ell'ential principle in the rule here laid down concerning tlie dif- ference of the accents of thefe three books, and thofe of the other twenty-one. This then could not be his aim. But what appears to be his real meaning I Ihall prefently (hew. It muft be obferved, his words are, " many forrii a paufe here ; but this is a grofs miftake ; "for they never numbered pefeek after Jbalfhekth. This is too much j for it attempts to prove, x\i-3X.pefeek n&v^xincc^^diJbalfbeUth, except, (b) The proper found of this accent, greatly refembles both the' acute and circumflex, inthQ £nglijh pronunciation. a? HEBREW GRAMMAR. 355 Nineteenth, p1pD~e)iDor P^^P Soeph pafuck, ovftlluL -Its miniAer i-s merchay and its prince tlphchay as D';Q1^^J^^^ \y^X^iy^yGen, i. 1. and is to be met with, without either prince or fervitor, as VpW Gen. xli. 21. for the fentence is complete in the preceding word ; the Athnach s under it forming a period : and this one word forms a very fhort as he fays, " in the three books, in order to diftijigulfh when it is hngy and when minifitr (f^." This I fhall prove to be a grofs mif^ take, and a flagrant violation of all truth ; and he that attempted to take the mote out of his neighbour's eye, could not perceive the beam in his own. For, in the firft place, iht Jhaljbeleth is always marked In the Maforah; as maybefeen in Levit. viii. 23. Ifai. xiii. ?. Amos i. a. &c. where it fays, '♦ Seven, {/haljbeleth) in which the voice muft be elevated, ?ki\Apefeek, or paufe (<^^." But what muft the Reader's aflonifhment be, to find that he has delivered himfelf in nearly the fame words in other places. For on the word nDi^^l in Gene/tf xxiv. 12. which is accented WiXh/halJhektb, he has remarked, «< Se- ven, at the head of the verfe, are accented inUengl, and fefetk ; and has accordingly, placed /(P/i-f/t after it; and has done the fame in all the others, as may be feen, by confulting the work itfelf. Perhaps* he afterwards became fenfible of his error, and endeavoured to reiiHfy it ; for which reafon, I fhall forbear faying any thing more on the fubjeil, but leave it to the candid and impartial Reader to judge, whether I have advanced any thing which I have not been able fully to prove, (c) That I have not mifconftrued his meaning, i-. manifeft; for that luminary, the Author of HTiri'lij* Oer toerah ; and that con- fUmmate grammarian and critic, R. Sol. Hty/ia, have likewife under- ftood it in the fame fenfe, and feverdy ccnfured him for advancing fuch a known falfity ; and afterwards afTeiting, what ij adireft con- tradiiStion thereto. This the Reader will be fully convinced of, by comparing the original with the fenfe. I have given in thf tranflation, (J) Sec Kim(hi in Mi^HoK y V 2 fent'Tj.T : 356 H E B R E W G R A M M A R* fbritence : and we meet with five which liavc ^ayia in the fame wprd with _/7//«i', or fof^h pafuk* 1 Note, This laft is always placed at tl»5 er>4 pf ^ verfe; vrhich is exadly what its name impHe§. Note. All the Kings have the power of forming 3 paufe, as alfo the proper emphafis of the word, or fentence ; and which the miniji^n have not : but are pfed, as ^heir pame jmplies tp rainifter to the Kini^* I fhall juft mention for the benefit of the Englijh reader^ fnch of the accents as are ufed to fofm the pauCss, whicl| "nearly porrefpond with the Engl^Jh, Firft, Tt^hcha or '^archay ( \ ) and re^umg ( ' ) anfwer to the comma. 2. fegol.^ ( ••• ) and zakeaph katoen^ ( -• ) ^0 the femicolon. 3. Athnach^ ( a ) and pj(ek^ ( ( ) both as ^ colon, and a period ; the former ui^der the worc^, and th^ latter at the fide, 4. S'dluk ( i ) u»der the word, a period. There are befides feveral others of n^iairly the fame i«» port J as Lcgarmahj Joeph pajukj &c. M I N I S T^E R 8, Firit, r^^.^iU^-'lp'tUTor'^lbin mmach, or Shotphcux yajhar, or Shoephar hoelach : thi? accent is more frequently ufed than any of the other minifters : fqr it miniflers to all the kings, except three, yiz. Sofph p^fuky Tiphchuy aiid Shayhelejp : neither do any of the other miniftgrs follow in diredl fucceffion in fo great a number j for we fometimss me^t with np lefs than feven munachs following •• without HE BREWGRAM MAR. ||^ withouji interruption. And in Pfalmsy thete ^re fevdtal verfes in which we 4q nfi>t tnwt with any other minifte{ or fervitor, Second, ^^nO or ^I^^T '^|^^^ Mahefachi or Shiefhdf hippuchi this «|{iinift*Fs to /a/J/^^ only. Third, St^S** yi ni» Terach hen yoemoe, this minifters to harnea parah only : and is to be met with but once in the f^entatcuch, and fixteen times jn the prophets : biat in the Hagiographa jt is yery nuiiieroijs, Fdwrth, nja]5 J")5W/and bn^DO ISSi:^ 5>^^^^5 nid. 7. the ftimc when it precedes zakaeph katocn, and is under- the fecorto-i:i!? fifth ;:W^i:^a"l fixth-, p'DSa ^^i|li feventh, p^DBO «n5D eigthth, P^DBOi'tD ninth, p^DSS /iViir^U/ Thofe which do not form a paufe, are i./hajheleth without mophfuky 1, tlphcha ditto, 3. zarkea, ditto, 4. yarech ben yomoe, 5. mahepach, 6 kadma^ 7. mercba, 8, ////^y, 9, munach. The others which are found in the twenty-one books, are not to be met with in thefe, SECT. IV. I (hall now proceed to lay down fome rules for the better diftinguifhing of what is called tnUengl and mi/rang. It mufl in the firft place be obferved, that when the accent is on the beginning, or middle of the word, it is then called by the grammarians mllengl. But when the accent is on the laft fyllable it is then called mllrang^ All thofe words whofe laft fyllable is compofed of a long -joweL are accented mUrang : as, "lilJ) ")*l3« ")3J< ^1*15 p3 DDH The only poflible.reafon that I can afTign for this rule, is, that the laft letter of the word may be pronounced as quiefcent Jhcvaj according to rule after a long vowel which has a mufical accent* : for the Jheva at the end of a word is always quiefcent f. But all the thofe words whofe lafl t Sec Chap, Hi. fe6l 5. page 39. and note. I See Cap. iv. fcft. 4. and 5. fv liable J6a a E B k E ^^ GKAMU A R. fy liable i8 cempofed ©fa fhdrt voXfel, are atcerited mihngli %% *lS^n li>J ^»n Tibg ^>i'l The cafon for this, is td forirt the vifible quiefcent at the end of the word : for if the 4cc€nt had been mllrang t, e, on the laift fyllable ; a pro* noMXiCGd Jh(va muft have followed, ae.cordingto rule after a fliort vowel which haS a lifiiuflcal accent affixed to it : and Which cannot take place at the end of a wordf. But if the lamed hafangalf or third radical, is ^uiefceiit ,-j they are thtn ac^jented mllrang : as rtt^'O rT|Ti^. Hja ")y3 Bxai* ii. 6. T^lii^^lP Dent. xxix. 1 7. The reafon to be affigned for this diftin£lion is, that as the lall letter is not a vifible Quiefcent, but an iii vifible oxLet: it is the fame at the end of a word as quiefcent y&(?z;i2 : COrifequently there is ho necef- fity for the word to be accented ttiilengl. All Words whofc iaft letter is one of the gutteral letters ynT\i and theIettei^ preceding fuch gutteral is pointed with a long vowel : ;u?d at the fame time pathach happens to take place be- tween Oifi fecond and third radical : fuch words are ac- C«>t:ed tnikn^l : this is evident from the foregoing i^ll fuch Word's as hayc additional *| (called •^ hcmantlvy for their ultimate letter ; and have two vowels irnmedi* jktely fucceeding each other without interruption^, arc accei>ted mlhngi, as rr3«, nD3.. H-npT^. •^"i^p!?' for, as the rt is neither radical nor fervile, there is no neceffity for fengthening the found of the vowel which precedes it^^ by^ tneans of the accent. \ See Chap. iv. fe6l. 5. page 39, ind note. t See Chap. i. feft. 4. $ Without intenuptionf that is, without quiefcent /^^xj^ intervening; But HEBREW GRAMMAR. 3^1 But as to nouns, if their laft letter is H hemanthe, they arc accented milrang, although they have two vowels following without interruption, as nbta . '^\>p^.. but if two do hot follow, they are accented milcngl, as .H^ni. n)''7 All fuch wdrds as have Jhcva, and which is changed to a vowel on account of the word forming an accent of apaufe, is accented nulcngU '^"^^^ . ''13 . ''^j^l . ^^^^^^ . -"in^^^ This is done, that the change may be the more fully perceived *. for the very letter which before was pointed with y^fv^, is now accented. SECT- V. Of the 3J3Q Metheg, and l^J'jl^i Gucngya. THE metheg is a flrait flroke under the letter, thus, ( 1 ) but it muft be obferved, that it is not a real accent, as the Other accents are; for it is neither a King, Miniiler, or Servitor; but its power among the accents, is nearly the fame as that of the Jhcva among the vowels. For which reafon, we never find metheg in a word alone, without there Is another accent ; no matter whether it be a king, or minifter ; no more than we find a word formed of a Jheva only, without another vowel : it is euphonic, and ferves to form the real beauty and harmony of the mufical accent of the word under which it is placed. For which, reafon, as Ellas fays, << He that negle<5ts ftudying the Vol. I. Z i proper 362 HEBREW GRAMMAR. proper ufe of the mctheg, will never arrive at a perfect knowledge of the true harmony of the mufical accents.'* The. difference between meiheg and gaengjay is, that the former is always placed on the left fide of the vowel ; but the latter is generally on the right fide of the Jheva at the beginning of the word ; not to every Jheva which begins a word, but only fuch as are marked according to the Major ah. The Jcw't/h grammarians* have laid down a number of rules concerning the methcg : fo many, as to it njake it almoft impoflible for the young fludent to remember them all, but at the expence of great time and trouble : for which reafon, I fhall avoid prolixity, and be as concife as poflible. However, thofe few rules which 1 mean to lay down, fhall contain all that is recjuifite to the fubjecl. Rule T. A word of two fyllables, and between which there is no pronounced Jheva^ has never methcg^ as 112:1 Tli'V . DDH. but if pronounced floeva intervenes, they then have methcg under the firft fyllable, as \^ri n« ^Vpi< Exod, xvi. 35. and the like. For this rule is to fhew, that when Jheva fucceeds a long vowel, then meiheg is affixed to fuch long vowel. But if a real mufical accent is affixed to fuch long vowel, • As to the Chr'iftian grammarians, they feem to have been entirely unacquainted with the true property of the meiheg j at leaft, fuch of them as I have had an opportunity of examining. then HEBREW GRAMMAR. 363 then methcg does not take place, and the JJjcva is quiefcent. Rule II. A word of three fyllables, accented milrayigy and after the firft fyllable, there is neither quiefcent72>f^'^, or dagajh; fuch word hath metheg under the firft fyllable, as OJi;J . D7'^'7 ^^* ^^^ '^ quiefcent^f^'a or dugajlo fac- ceeds the firft fyllable, then metheg is dropt, as DH^Ilhjl D^'^^^i &c. And, under the fyllable which precedes the rnufical accent, metheg can never take place, except pro- nounced Jheva follows fuch fyllable, as Q'P/''''^l' • "D^7'P^\J &c. And if the accent is on the fecond fyllable, metheg is dropt, as XS'pi} . ^^^pl . '^'yr\r\ &c. » ' ATT •^■» '\» T V I - SECT. VI. Of the *li5^ mahkaph. Afakkaph is a fmall ftroke like .1 hyphen^ ( " ) and is ufed to join words, THE principal ufe of the mahkaph, is to join the adverbs "iK . pT . r\'^ . DJi^ . ^Nt . Tlhi . HT . D.I . ^3. to nouns pronouns, and verbs, as D^pn~"^Nt Gen. xviii. 32. P'^i* Enod. xxi. 31. v"DJ K'lngi T. iii. 26. &c, though fome- times ufed to join nouns, &c. Sometimes the vowels are changed on account of the tnakkaph; as when the la ft fyllable is formed of a long vowel, and a vifiblc qniefcent after it : for then, fuch long vowel is changed to n fliort one, called its tolaoh : i. e, a kamcts to pathach, &;c. as i:^"")!!!^ Numbers xx. i . ^||:.^'Trl Levit. xxvi. 46. and which, when not joined with makkaph, are with kametr, "l^^pn Exod, v. i. ^51 T:a Jkid. xiv. 8, &c. &:o. Z 7 ?. C H A P. 564 HEBREW GRAMMAR. CHAPTER. XV. SECTION. I, SYNTAX, ALTHOUGH the Hebrew Syntax is in general the fame as tlie Englijh, fo that the verh agrees with its nominative, in number and perfon; the adjedlive with its fubftantive, in number, gender, &c. the relative with its ;intecedent, in perfon, gender, &c. yet, are there a numr ber of exceptions to this rule, and which are peculiar to the genius and idiom of the Hebrew ; and form feme of its peculiar beauties. Firft, by inverfion, either in fingle letters, or whole words, &c. In letters, H^^;^. ^15^ Xyi)iy\ Kings II. ix. 30. inflead of nV:a TIS- Vy^ for 3tt?3. vhyD for HD^i^ &c. &c. In words D3^ nnp^ '2 DIK inftead of nnp^ >2 DSD- Note. The Engl'ijh tranflatioii, is according to the latter fer.fe. H Vd'h^ yjp '^Nl^Dl;'■^ riBp; onp D^^'7^J ^)^ in- fteadof, :i2i:r tJi^iDii'-T H ^Dm nsD^ D*i.:o D^^^^l i;^ j. e. And ere the lamp of God went out in the temple of the Lord, zvi^ Samuel w\% laid down. But according to tlje former^ it would appear, as if Samuel was laid down to HEBREW GRAMMAR. 565 to fleep in that part of the temple were the ark was : with this the EngUJh tranflation likevvife agrees. Second. In cUlpfis, HOn^D ^K2 yii^H h'2\ as if witteti yn^rr ^ti/^i^l vD*] and all the men of the countries, not all the countries, as in the Englljh tranflation. ^r\1Dr\ ^ TT.:?T Di YDn b)i as if written ^b\ n>n lonii'jn ^^ Third. The verb is fometimes in the fingular, and the nominative in the plural, as 'J^JH} /Iton^ J^J blW DV^^^1 Job xii. 7i And verily a{k now the beajis, and he ihall teach thee. Sometimes the verb is in the feminine, and the fubftan- tive in the mafculine, as n23 1T\r\ b^ ^^V^ Gen. \\\x, 6. Here, as Jarchi obferves, the fubftantive n:3D is maf- culine, and the verb, inil is feminine. Fourth. Sometimes the adverb is deficient, and the fenfe of it fupplied by another in the former part of the fentence, as "^t^ "^^^^^ ^^\^ r\^p^r} lV3^i HD^^ TOD^ >iV>3 as if written, 1^*^ inNJl vh fliall not perifh for ever, Tfalm'w, 19. Sometimes it is not in the fentence, but muft be underftood, as r\'h)l U^b HD^i \r\^ Jfau xlii. 5. as \i written HvJ^ "^"V!^. that are upon it. Fiftli. It is fometimes repeated twice, to add greater force to the {"xprc/Tion H'^p 1")/1 nriN^") n^;^D nbjl^O '!^'hv 7^^ ."nip^ Deut. xxviii. 43. The like in nouns, where the fubftantive is repeated twice, ^']r\ p*f^ pl^. Ibid. xvi. ao. rtS^niw I >;?!3 j >:i>a y^m. i v. 1 9. Sixth, 366 HEBREW G R A IVI M A R. Sixth. The fuhftantiveisfometim^s ufed irtftead oftlic adjeaive .]^^KnX^'"> "73 OnSD /l^i^iJI *3 For every fhep- heid is an abomination to the Egyptians, inllead of is abominable, &c. Cen. xlvi. 34. Seventh. An adjeflivefmgular, is fometlmes joined to a fubftantive plural. "^2'}^, \)X1 r\'^1 Thy fervants are Jhep- herd, inftead oijhcpherds^ Ibid* xlvii. 3. Eighth. The fingular is fometimes ufed inflead of the plural. n!?pi^r) llt^h? nW r»>^r This is thebeaji which yc ihal'l eat, 'uaJiiead of thefe are tbe bca/Is, &c. Levit. xi. 2. Ninth. The abfolute form is fometimes ufed inflead of the conftru6live, \rh U]^"^ inftead of ^Q and the con- il:ru6live inflead of the abfolute, as Q''")^"3 ''0 inflead of DnDH D\:J Numb. v. 18. Tenth. The pronoun fometimes differs in number from its fubilantive, iJB^i^;) D^l^JN^n ^Jli' Jl« T^NH np/^^^ and the woman took the two men, and hid bim ; inflead of D:3DSm and hid them, Jojh. ii. 4. There are feveral others, as the figurative flyle, in the prophetic Vi^ritings ; the applying tlie a6lion to both the aclive and paflive alternately, bcc. &c. FINIS, LINGUA SACRA. PART THE SECOND. Hebrew-Englifli Diftionary. CONTAINING, All the Words in the whole Four-and-twentyBooksof theOldTefta- ment (being pure Htbre^w) ; the Chaldee Words in Daniel and E%- ra ; the Targums of Onkelas, Jonathan, and Jerufalein ; and fuch Words in the Talmud, and Writings of the moft eminent Rabbins, as ferve to illuftrate Scripture ; or treat of Philolbphy, Arts, or Science ; whether derived from the Chaldee, Perfic, Arabic, or Greek* The Hebrew and Chaldee arranged under their genuine Rdots, and the fpecific Signification of the Derivatives from thence illuf- trated. The Tabnudical and Rabbinical arranged alphabetical- ly, according to the three firft Letters of the Word, except fuch as are derived from fome Hebrc^v Word, which are placed un- der the proper Hebrciv Root. The whole moft copioufly explained, and exemplified by Pallages cited at Length from Scripture, and the moft correft Rabbinical Writers ; by which, the more difficult Words and PafTages in the Sacred Writings are explained, ac- cording to their true Meaning, and the li'vely Oracles of GOD ref- cued from the Errors of real or difguifed Friends, and the Attacks of open and profeffed Enemies, whether Deifts or Atheifts. WITH AN HISTORICAL and CRITICAL ACCOUNT Of the LIVES and WRITINGS of the moft eminent RABBINS. Ey DAVID LEVI, AUTHOR of The CEREMONIES of the JEWS, ^c. VOL. L Printed by W. JUSTINS, Albion-Buildings, Bartholo- mew-Close, for the AUTHOR} And fold by J. PARSONS^ No. ai, Paternoster-Row j and all Booksellers in Town and Country. M , D C C , L X X X V I. INTRODUCTION. THE importance and utility of an acquaintance with the Sacred Language, hath been fully fet forth in the PREFACE to the Firft Part of the Work. But as that concerned the pure Hebrew only ; and as it is my inten- tion in this Second Part, to give a DICTIONARY of ALL Parts of the Hebrew^ it confequently is neceflliry, that I fhould take notice of thofe parts which are not pure Hebrevj, but are incorporated with it, on account of the irreparable lofs of the ancient writings in the pure Hebreivy through the manifold perfecutions, and other af- fli£lions, which the Jeiui/h nation hath undergone, fmce the time of their firfl captivity. For all that is left at prefent, of the pure Hebreiv^ is contained in the Old Tef- tament ; and the language itfelf having ceafed to be a living one, after the firft captivity, (as will be fliewn here- after) it cannot be imagined, that the volume of Scrip- ture could fuffice, to fupply us with words and phrafes fuit- able to all times and occafions, fo as to be able to exjirefs ouilelvcs fully on every fubjedl ; and therefore, when the Talmudifts, and other Rabbinical writers, were in want of words to exprefs themfelves properly on the different fub- jed^s of which they treated, they had recourfe to fuch words and phrafes in the languages, which came neareft to the B b JItbtrv, i> INTRODUCTION. Hebrew*, as was beft adapted to convey their meaning ; and, in which they were beft able to exprefs themfelves, viz. the Chaldee, PerfiCy Jrablc, and Greek : all of which jnay be confidered as daughters of the fame mother, the ^Hebrew, efpecially the Chaldee'y and which, I take to be no more than a dialefl of it. It is univerfally allowed, that there was but one lan- guage fpoken by men, from Adam to the flood. And h'oahf who, by the mercy and kindnefs of GOD, was preferred in the ark, continued it in his pofterity, till the confufion and difperflon at the building of Babel. This is manifeft from Gen. xi. i. /IHl^ HBI^r vnKn-^3 >n>1 TV t T ' V T T T • ;- OnnhJ 0"»"1i*7-1 vayehee chal haarcts fapha echatJo, udevarecm echadeem ; and the whole earth was of one language, and of one fpeech. This is the opinion of the yevj'ijh Com- mentators in general ; as alfo that of the Chaldce para- phrafts, Onkclas and Jonathan. But, Eben Ezra and Abar" hayielj go farther, and fay, that by the words Qnnhi_Dnil') is implied, that there was no difference in their dialetSV, but that they all fpoke the Sacred Language with purity. Not as is common at this day, where we may perceive one part of a nation fpeak its language in the utmoft purity, while the other delivers it in a barbarous manner. And, as Dr. GUI obferves, the opinion of the Jew'ifb Commen- tators is confirmed by the teftimony of feveral of the Jleathen writers. After the difperfion, the Sacred Language was continued in the pofterity of "in^ Eaver ; whence it was called * See Kimcbii in his Preface to Scfhsr Hajharajheew. INTRODUCTION. v ^*)^^ Ivree, or Ebrew'^. And when Abraham went forth from Chaldea, he brought the Hebrew pure withhim§; and which was by him, handed down to his pofterity, till the time of their going down to Egypt ; as may be feen by the neceffity there was for an interpreter between Jofeph and hi« brethren. At the tim6 of their going forth from Egypt, they brought tlie language out with tliem pure ; and in this language was it, that GOD was pleafed to reveal his will to them : and thus it continued till the Babylonijh captivi. ty, when it ceafed to be a living language j| : infomucb, that * Thus it ought properly to be written, and not with an afpirate h, Hebrevj, though cuftom has authorized it ; for the word begins with y, and not with p^, and therefore, ought to be written the fame as other words that begin with y, as ^U*^^ . ni^''^^ awwinaJai', ammijhadqy, &c. § It is the opinion of Elias, that after the departure of Abraham, the Hebreix) became corrupted, and it was that which, in its cor- rupted ftate, formed what is called the Ckaldee. This feems very pro- bable ; for no other language comes fo near the Hebrenv as this ; as will be feen by the arrangement in the DICTIONARY. il It may appear as a matter of furprize to fome, that the ycn.iut is rather a mixture of the Chatdee, Perjic, Greek, tf^c. And, as Ellas obferves|l, it is in this kind of language, that the yerufalcm Talmud is compiled. > And as the ufe of thefe Targums, in explaining the different pafTages of Scripture, is univerfally allowed; and the Talmud being an explanation of the written law ; queiitly, were forced to learn their language. This, brought their own into fo great a clifufe, that after their return, thegreateft part of them, efpecially thofe which had been born, and brought up in that captivity, did not underftand the Scriptures in the Hebretu lan- guage. Add to thii, that many of them had married ftrange wO' jncn. This was not the cafe in Egypt. % See Part Firft, Page 24. X Some of the Rabbins compofed their works in Arabic, as R, Be- chajee, Mai/nonides, &c. ' !| Seethe Preface to Mcdwgamani and I^N T R O D U C T I O N. vii anJ likewife contains the crcdenda of the Jcvji/lj nation, it confequently is necefTary that we fliould endeavour to obtain an acquaintance with thefe parts of the Hebrew ; I have therefore, placed the Chaldee word immediately af- ter the Hebrew root, (provided there is a Chaldee word de- rived from the fame three letters) and exemplified it by paf- fages from the Chaldee of Ezra, Daniel, or the Targums. Then follows the Rabbinical and Talmudical word, ex- emplified in like manner from the Talmud§, and the moft corre6l Rabbinical writers ; fo, that all the words in the Talmud, the Zohar, Alorch Nevueheem ; and efpecially thofe which treat of Philofophy, Arts, or Science : as al- fo what are termed n*ll /T^bl^ m'llloeth %ara, fi:range words, and are to be met with in the diiFerent Commentaries of /iben Ezra, Alaimon'ide i'\, R. Levi, Ben Gerjhom, i^c. are all copioufly explained. And thofe words or pafTages in the Sacred Writings, which require it, are commented on, in a manner, entirely new, and which will alFord both infiruc- tion and entertainment to the Reader ; at the fame time, forming a compleat defence of the Oracles of GOD, againft the attacks of open enemies, or the mifiakes of friends, whether real or preended. I have but one thing more to obferve, and that is, con- cerning the method I have purfued in the pointing of this DICTIONARY, viz. the pure Hebrew and Chaldee with § 111 tlie Talmud, is compinzed, both the Mijhna and Gemara, ar- ranged in the following order : The Mijhna fiv^ as the text, to which the Gctnara is fubjoined as the Comment j and both together, make up the Talmud. X All the works of this great luminar)', (except the VaU Hnchaxa- kah,) were originally written inArabu-, point? : Ylil INTRODUCTION, points, and the Talmudical and Rabbinical without. In this, 1 have followed all the moft eminent Lexicographers ; none of whom thought themfelves competent to the tafk ; and which is another convincing proof of the great anti- quity of the points, and their being coeval with the lan- guage. For if the men of Tiberias had invented the points, as fome aflert, and fo thought themfelves compe- tent to point, and fix the fenfe of the word of GOD, they certainly would have thought themfelves competent to point that of men. ABBRE- ABBREVIATIONS' Adj. - • » Adjedive, Adv. * -• Adverb. Bab. - - - Babylonian. Cha. * Chaldee. Gem. • Gemara. Hiph. • - Hipheengl. Hith. • • Hithpaengl. Jeruf. Jerufalem. Jona. Jonathan. Kim. Kimchi. Mifli. Mifhma. Maim. Maimonides. N. Noun. Niph. Niphangl. Onk. " Onkelas. Parti. Participle, Plu. Plural. R. Rabbi. Rab. Rabbinical. San. Sanhedream, Shab. Shabbath. Talm. Talmud, or, Talmudica!. Targ. Targum. V. Verb. Hebrew-Englifli Diftionary. ^^. A, This is the firft letter of the alphabet of all the known languages, except that confufeil one the /Ethio- pic. In Hebrew, it is on- ly a foft breathing, and this accounts for its priority, as being the firlV found pro- nounced by infants, and needs no other motion to form it, than the bare opening of the lips. It is one of the fervile letters, (though fometimes radical). SeePartI.Chap.il. Sc6^. I. and is ufed as a pre- fix in forming the firft perfon in the future tenfc, as ^l^i^ P^^^^V^, /w;/V/pnrfue. / tvi/l overtake. / wi/l divide. It is alfo ufed as m al)br(n'i- ation, as K'X ftands for »:nK OK ^donee avcc, my Lord, my Father, or my honoured Father. H^«-"n r^'-iy^ D>i itn ycrtfch Adonay\ if GOD pleafe, &c. And it is this that the author of Aruch mentions under the article •]1U'3i^ rr^i^^^n ^p Kee hafo- engra avlv ; for the barley was in the ear, Exod. ix. 31. ti^:i. ^^\> n>n^i Aviv kaluy baeafh ; green ears of corn dried by the fire, Levit. ii. 14. nUKHir'ina Bechoedefli ^ T T V : haavev ; in the month Aviv, Exod. xiii. 4. ; for then the corn was green, or in the ear. ^t^^\ ^b S:iH2 'l-lliy Oedenu beibboe loe yikkateaf; whilft iu his greennefs, not cut down, Job viii. 12. 2. Fruit. bnan ^3l<3 niK">b Lieroth - T - •• • : ;* beibbca hannacal ; to fee the fruits of the valley, Sol. Song, vi. II. ^>^ Av cha ; the fifth month of the Jewifli Eccle- fiaftical year, reckoning from Neefan, which is the firil. nin Vehahee lealya theiliaa yoemeen beav hava; and that night was on the ninth day of the month Av. Targ. on Lament, i. 2. And Elias, in Tifhbi, fays, that that this month is not to be found in fcripture ; and that all the names of the Jewifli months, as IVD. T»>*. P^J &c. are not Hebrew, but Chaldee ; for which reafon, we do not meet with them, but in the books of Zechari- ah, Daniel, Ezra, and Efther, which were written during the captivity ; and, in thefe four books, mention is made of feven of the twelve months; ■ but in the Jerufalem Targum of Efther, they all follow re- gularly. This is alfo the opinion of Aben Ezra ; but adds, we iind thiee of the months named in Hebrew, as men- tioned in fcripture, vlz» Vt in the month Zh, Kings 1. vi. I. In the montli Bu/j ibid, xxxviii. In the month of Eaibana-m, ibid, viii. 2. and which plainly {hews, that they had names for all the months in He- brew ; but during the capti- vity, they adopted thofe of their mailers. I ft. An organ, or inflru- ment of facred mnfic. Kn^iai^T J^Tljp Kenoera vca- buva ; the harp and the or- gan ; Oneklas on Gen. iv. 2i» ]>;31 b\b U1Il*^1 Fcabbuvce lekal bachyan ; and my orgaii into the voice of them that weep ; Targ, Jeruf. on Job XXX. 34. 2d. 13 hi Ibbu, cha ; T^hcron. n^Tbinh^l Veibbu\\7.wvi\\\ and the heron after their kind. iUK, Avuv^ Rab. an ear- thern or copper velTel perfo- rated. Nathanuhu Icavnv^ veavuv haya menukev cadea Taeyeliea haoer jfhaleet beculhu ; tliey put it (the offering) into the frying-pan, and ihefryhig-j-an was perforated, that the fire might have power to pene- trale every part of it ; ia Menachoth. Rab. l([. Jy'.u-pJxnfs pipe. 2'. An herb. D^n y^^iii nnre^Vefiioethe azjuv roeang ; and he may | drink of the JhephercTs plpc^ i. e. be may drink the hquor drawn from the herb called avjiv roeang ; Shabbeth, Chap. XIV. which the Commenta- tors fay, is an herb or plant that grows ftrait up, without fending forth any flioots or branches; and is therefore called m the Talmud N*lDin j<'j;m chutra derangyc ; a Jhephcrd's rod. And Maimo- nides obferves, that in Ara- bic it is called >V^bi< '>iV (t^ eirongya. J103J* Avavccth Rab. Hor- ror, dread, a palpitation , al- fo a fcabby itch. roy3y> r\nn n nc?523 Nich- nefa boe chama veangvavg- I'eetb ; he was vifited or af- flidled with heat, and a fcab- by itch; Bereflieeth Rabba, Sec^. LIII. i:2K -^'^«^- ift. To deflroy, to caufe to pcrifii, or be loil. "^:n^^ \>'''nT\ Hatfadeek avad', tlie righteous per'i/hcth, Ifai. i.vn. i. ims* ^y^^^i irr Hean gavan- gnu avadmi ; behold, we die, we pcri/h, Numb. xvii. 27. "•nK in)< ^D•^^^ Eramme oe- veadTiwee ; a Syrian, ready to pcrifi} (was) my father, Deut. xxvi. 5. This is the opinion of Aben E'zra and Kimchi ; fo that the word 'onx, a Sy- rian, is applied to Jacob, as having fojourned there, and was ready to perifti during his fevere fervitudeof twenty years, as he fays to Laban, " (Thus) I was, in the day the drought confumed me, and the froft by night, and my fleep departed from mine eyes." V - • T V V ; T ; T — Al na nocvcdah benephcfli ha- ee/h hazze ; let us not pcrijh for this man's life, Jon, i. 14. '- ; T ; • • T : - T T •• : "•Jll^iD Veeaychachah uchal veraeethee bcavdan moeladtee, or how can I endure to fee the dcjlyu^lonoimj kindred. Eft. viii. 6. 2d. void, norr ni:o? '^5^« ^i:)-*i)Kee- goey orT/rt<^eatfoeth heamah : for they are a nation void of counfel, Dcuter. xxxii. 28, 28, And the heavy conju- gations (i. e. thofe with da- gafli) are generally in the future tenfe. "i^;;d mi:^ T3^*^1 Veehec- - •• • T ••.■;■.■; vccd farced mevmcngr ; a ficijha If dcjiroy him that remaineth in the city, Numb. xxiv. 19. -I^jy rry^yt^Ocvecda eer; I^vlll dejlroy the city Jer. xlvi. 8. In thepreter tenfe>"1^^1 *T?J^ n*n''*12 /({'^(^(^vefliibbarberee- cheha ; He hath dcjlroycd and broken her bars, Lament, ii. 9. And according to Kimchi, there is another form of the heavy conjugation in the fu- ture tenfe, according to the prophetic flyle, wliere the preter is put for the future, to fliew the certainty of its accomphfliment, 'inQ^'p^nNfT "Vt^^X D^r^*^^. Vaechallelcha meahar EJohim vaabhedcha ; and I will caft thee as profane out of the mountain of God ; and I ivUl dcJlroy thce^ Ezek. xxviii. 16. A.nd the noun with a feminine termination, is, rryy^ m^:^ \^ Oe matfa evada-. or found (another's\ lofs, Levit. V. 12. This is tlie real meaning of the word la Hebrew ; and not according to the Engi-ifli tranflation ; for then, it would not be a noun fubftantive, (as it really is) but a parti, adjedive. Loft. In conftiu6lion, "^D^ ^^0^ J113Jiiainn'4? lain Hoevad (ho- zeavu minnee ; Refuge Jai/edf or -was lojl unto me, Jeruf, Targ. Pfalm cxlii. 5. lirrip inin Nmriy'i Velhe- azevutha hoevad minhoen ; And their deliverance fl)all bt lojl to them ; fo they ihall not efcape, Jeruf. Targ. on Job xi. 20. •• T ; T - T T : hoevada yath cal yehudaeay ; And And to cauje to per'ijh all the Jews. Jeruf. Targ. on Efth. iii. 13. Veoerechath deraflieeeang tchoevad. And the ways of the ungodly Jhal/peri/h. Jeruf. Targ. on Pfahn i. 6. And the noun, n2L'J^ 11^ >1V^ Ance, or ^T Dal Poor, mean, &:c. as being a greater ftate of indigence. But fome are of opinion, that P'*l^* £z;;w«, implies, aper- fon who had been in a ftate of affluence, and by misfor- tunes reduced to indigence ; and is therefore, continually defiring or craving to return to his former (late, that he may enjoy life as he was want to do aforetime; Sayings Oh! that 1 were as in months paft. Or, it may perhaps imply the oppofite of defire; i. e. indifterence, or defpair, a contempt of life. For being thus reduced from his former profperity, to fo miferable a Aate of indigence, he is in- different of life, as defpairing of ever attaining his former ftate : and to which, the | poflfixed agrees, as it fignl- fies contempt. yibbachean iyyoevadnetfach. My dcjtre (is) that Job bo tried to the end. Job xxxiv» 36. And of the fame import is, n3N nvphi Djir ^sbrrchaiphu im eneeyoeth eaveh. They are paffed as the fvvift /hips to their dcjtrcd (port) ibid, ix. 26. And as Kimchi obferves, all the derivations from this root, fignify, will, or defire^ except, two, viz. ^D/ ""^^ '''P/ "'^I1^J Lemee oey^ lemee evoey» Who hath woe P who hath forrow ? 2d. a^>t Jv. Maf. Father, This I imagine to be like* wife derived from >^^^ Avah^ to defire, to affedl, &c. For it is to be prefumed, that the ftrong defire of pofleffmg the objedlof his affe6lions, and the pleafure and delight he hopes to experience in being fur- rounded by a numerous and beautiful progeny, (exclufive of the exquifite delight he hopes to enjoy in coition,) are are the fole motives of man's entering into the marriage ftate. Add to this, the good tf///, the tender care and an- xiety ; and withall, the ftrong i/e/Trr of promotingtheirfuture happinefs ; and which is not performed with relu6lance, but with a pleafure and de- light, which none but tender fathers can feel. So that the wh«Ie is one fceneof pleafure and delight ; and is therefore very properly expiefled by ^H Jv ; from H^N Jvahy to defire, to be willing, to afFeCl, tic, Tnhi \i^X 'DJJ^ Anoechee elohea az'cecha, I am the God C)i thy father, Exod. iii. 6. D;i:i ]iDrT 3N^ ^v hamoen goeyim. j^ father of many nations, Gen. xvii. 5. "in);\;:i ^3 >;i« Jvcc cai benea Eaver. The father oi all the children of Euver, ibid* X. 21. And in the feminine plural, ni3M ^ti^"^ Rafliea azoeth, T •• T The chief /t^^ br)\k nt:*^ >n^^ Jvcc yoefliav oehel umikne. The father of fuch as dwell in tents : he was the fir/i that made ufe of tents to dwell in, Gen, iv. 20, T : • r • -; cal toepheafli keenoer veung- gav. The father of all fuch as handle the harp and organ ; i. e. xhcfrji that taught them the ufe of the harp and or- gan, ibid. xxi. HDi^ /i:;^^, cha. \\'\\\ or confent, &c. generally ufcd a<: C c 7, a nega- a neg#ive, and differs from the HX)rew in this ; that the third radical n, is generally changed to a, or -|, and fome- timestoi; particularly in the preter tenfe. lin/i^n'?i:r'7 Ni^^ iih^ Vela ' : T - : T -: t ; evci leihalachuflioen. And he would not fend them, Targ. Onk. Exod. x. 27. >/1^^r^ OK i6 La avcay leyabbamuthee. He will not perform the duty of my huf- |)and'5 brother. Onk. Deut. XXV. 7. Vela evu gavraya lekabbala niinneah. But the men would not hearken to him. Targ. Jona, Judg. xix. 25. T ; • ' • T t'- ; . .. _; f . Vela ezicathee lekbbala minBi- langm. But / would not Jiearken qnto Balaam. Targ. Jona. Joih. xxiv, 10. And in the future, the firfl radical K, is changed to n pr n *5^J1 «bT V^'pn N^ La thiih - mang \e\:ithiaz-yveay. Heark- en not, nor confcnt, Targ. Jona. Kings L xx, 8. n-i^piiroVno^.^j^^ Loe yeavea Adonay lemiflibak le- ah. The Lord will not for- give him. Targ, Onk. Deut. xix. 20. ^J«^ Jv, cha. Father. \^'a^_ ^lp_ 1)^ ^nrn Uthehea leav faggee ammeen. And thou flialt he a father of many nations. Targ. Onk. Gen. xvii. 4. But when it is not in regimen, it is with kamets, as 2^^ 'h •'im >^yi on Theav imme vehevea lee leav. Dwell with me, and be unto me a father, Targ. Jona. Judg. xvii. 10. And when ufed emphatically, it is l<3l< Jbba* T : - •■ '- ; T • - hiUli^l Bar chakeema mekabe- T - ; al mardutha dcalba. A wife fon receiveth his father'^ s chaftifement. Jeruf. Targ. Prov. xiii. i. i:i?:pi ^nui^. ^i')^ Dni v e - cham hu evubee Dichnaangn, And Ham, he is the father of Canaan. Targ. Onk. Gen, ix. 18. [This is a pleonafm.] And in the plural, it is "i^T2^i Mafangr choevea il^ahan^ ivahan. Vifiting the iniquity of the fathers. Targ. Onk. £xod. XX. 5. t)5^^<^3l•^ iton><:(innstBeyoe- mayoe haeenun la yeamerun oed evahathana cliatan uve- naya lakan. In thofe days they fhall fay no more, the fathers have finned, and the children are puniflied. Targ. Jona. Jer. xxxi. 29. And in regimen. ^^iv"? jinaK ^i^'n yh\k iiiean •• T •• T T -: •• ••'■•. reaflieafv^^fl^/^leavaea. Thefe are the heads of the fathers of the Levites. Targ. Onk. Exod. vi. 25. T T -; - ' T T T -; -; T ^Jin:3hi Dee la chazu evahu- ihach vaevahath cvahathach. Which neither thy fathers, nor thy fa hers* fathers, have feen. Targ. Onk. ibid. x. 6. It is ufed by the Talmu- difts as a title of honour ; as b'tii'^ N3K ^bba Shnoe/, Fa- ther Saul. 'DV N3X J/>ba 7'ocfca. Father Yoefea. And to we fuid it in 1 uchjhx. 0"i ^D3 HDD \ydh Nin HDx Alfba hu laflioen cavoed ca- moe reebee. Father is a ti- tle of honour, like Rabbi. Figuratively, to denote prin- cipals, which are called max Avoeth, as nn!?in To- edoeth, denote fpecies : fof fo we find it in the Gemara of Shabbath, chap. vii. nnx Avoeth melachoeth ar- bangeem chafear achath. The Fathers or principal works, are forty lacking one. npDN See, in lO. n?DX Avzar, An appen- dage . innDK ^31 inj'K Eeenelm vechal avzcreahu. San. And explained, " All that belongs to the feven precepts." And in Arabic, is ntDN. And in fome edition, it is in"r'^3K with an exchange of letters-, nUli^ Avacb, A point, he. n-i.n nnnhi ^nn^ Nathattee Ivchath clierev. I ha\'* fee (or given the po'nit of the fword, Ezek. xxi. 20. Or, as fome underfland it to fjg- nity, the glitterlvg, or clajhivg of the fworil : or, perhaps, tht tjn>j tilK the flaughtering of the fword, from n2Q Tevach, A llaugh- ter. DTipilSI Evatcecheem Me- lons, Pompions. See the ra- dix, niD2. JT^J^ID2J< Avtaocth, Rab. Or, as the Aruch mentions it, niSDDQS -^»»v«^^''^'^' ^^^ NJVtDUK Avteeyocna. A Pre- fe1i<^'t03X Avteelaoeth, It is taken in various fen- fes, as villages oxfmall to-wns, Bechoroeth, chap. Maang- fer Beheamah. Or, as the Aruch fays, Great Towns ox Cities; or Provinces, Re- gions, &c. D3'D3K Avteenas. The name of a family in Jerufa- lem, celebrated for their ex- cellence in compounding the ingredients for making the perfume called the Inccnfe, which was offered morning and evening in the temple. Dranx nub iniD»/in Hoe- leechuhu lebeath Jvtcena.u T'hey led him to the houfe of Jvteenas. Mljhnay chap. i. ani Yoemoe, chap. i. Explanation. — They led the High Prieft, who was to officiate on the day of atone- ment, to a certain place called the Houfe of Avteenas, who was Governor over thofe that prepared the incenfe, that he might there learn to perfe(5l himfelf in the a6l of taking his two hands full of incenfe, with the cenfer full of burn- ing coals at the fame time. See Levit. xvi. 12. IvVd^N Avtalyocn^ was the difciple of Jofhua ben Pera- chya, and Shimongn ben Sha- tach ; and the mafler of Hi- lel, fenior. According to the Authors of Scpher Tuchjzn, and Shal- Jheth Hakabala\ Avtalyoev, and his colleague Shcmangya^ re- ceived the Oral Law from Judah ben Tabbai, and Shi- mongn ben Shetach, in the year 3722, from the creation, and 314 of the building of the fecond temple. They were both profelytes. The latter was N*tt*3 Nafecy or Pre- fidcHt fiJent of the Sanhedreen ; and the former, •it'Nli \n nO nx nD^a'Tt -^v beth deen, veroejh haycjheevahf vice prefident and head of the Divinity School. In Mefachfoth Git teen and Sanhedreen Perek Chclck^ it is faid, that they were the de- fcendants of Sennacharlh^ King of AfTyria ; who, after having killed and deftroyed numbers of the Jews, became a profelyte to their religion. Their mother, however, was an Ifraelitifh woman ; other- wife they could not have been members of the great Sanhe- dreen; or have held anyplace of Judicature in the Jewifh nation. Some fay, that in the ar- chives of the Roman Em- pire, there is the decifion of a caufe by him, antecedent to his becoming a profelyte ; and is called by the name of Av- talyoen. But Bartoloccio (in his Bibliotheca, Article Av- talyoen) denies it. p'JL'Nn \r\Zi noN ^p-iDn Be Pirkea avoeth, perek reeflio- eem. And he mourned for his fon many days. Gen. xxxvii. 34. The parti. - r ... . ._. V - b^m ^« h-^^rp r^m Vayo- emer Adonay el Shennieal ad mathay hz^ miitliay attah mithabeal el Shaul. And the Lord laid unto Samuel, Haw long wilt thou mourn for Saul ? Sam. I. xvi. 4. ^3m b2ik 'iji^^ bs ^m loni V}ik1 Vehaman nidchaph el bethoe aveal vechephuy roelh. But Haman hafted to his houfe, mournings and having his head covered, Efth, vi. 12. ^jnirni^ lip dn b^ikp duvai «am koedear fliachoethee. I bowed down heavily, as one that mourncih (for his) mo- ther, Pfal. *xxv. 14. Plural, DnrD\^a>* "1ti;h}3 Caefher tvealeem yenacheam. As one (that) comforteth the mourners^ Job xxix. 25. The noun, Vayoetneru eavel cavead ze lenvit$rayeem. And they faid, this is a grievous mourn- ing to the Egyptians, Gen. 1. u. 2d. Figuratively, applied to countries, cities, or places laid walle, and delblate. bb:pvc\, Vl^C '^^'^^ P ^V T\2. 3iyV ^3 Al kean tcaeval haarets veumlal cal yoefheav hah. Therefore the land Jball mourn (her defolation) and every one that dwelleth therein fliall (be cut oiF, or) languifh, Hofea iv. 3. And, asKimchiobferves, whenever it is found in conjun(£tion with the verb bbuH^ Umlal, to cut off, or deflroy, it al- ways implies defola^on, wafte, &c. as T : ••. T :- T : ■• v -; — Vayacvel cheal vechoema yachdav umlalu. And ht made the rampart and the wall to mourn (the deiolation) together they were cut oft". Lament, ii. 8. 2^ ^npi:; "^D Aval teeroefti umlala gaphen neaenchu cal funchea leav. The new wine mournelh ; the vine languifh- eth, (is cut off) ; all the merry-hearted do ligh, liai. xxiv. 7. 3. An adverb, and is ufcd in feveral fenfes. Ddd 2 jA, T T T -: • y; 12. ^b m^> "^nii'MVayoemer Eloeheem aval Sarah ilhte- cha yoeledeth lecha bean. And GOD faid, Sarah thy w'xicjball alfo bear thee a fon, Gen. xvii. 19. This is the true meaning of aval in this place : for GOD had informed Abra- ham concerning Sarah, fay- ing, *' And I will blefs her, and give thee a fon alfo of her : yea, I will blefs her, and fhe fhall be a (mother) of many nations : Kings of peo- ple ihall be of her." To which Abraham anfvvers, ^' O that Iflimeal might live before thee," (i. e might live a righteous life) I fhould then be contented. To which GOD anfwers him, " I will not only do this for thee, concerning Tfhmael, (fee verfe 20.) but Sarah thy wife JJjall alfo bear thee a fon." 1P.IT4'^^ Vayoemer Geache- zee, Gvalh&zn ean lah, veiih- fha zcakean. And Gehazee i^Ai hi flip hath no child, h. and her hufband is old, Kings II. iv. 14. Here, according to the true meaning of the word, it implies both the ne^ gative, and affirmative : For the prophet had defir- ed his fervant to afk her, " What is to be done for thee? wouldeft thou be fpoken for to the king, or to the captain of the hoil ?" To which fhe anfvvers, " I dwell among my people." I dwell in a friendly and peaceable iTi.in- ner aniong my own family and relations, and therefore have no quarrels or law fuits; but if any fliould be hardy enough to injure me, I then have thofe of my own family and kindred, who will do that friendly office for me. The prophet then fays to his fervant, *' What then is to he done forher?" To which Gehazee anfwers X'2. "^^h? nV V^^ but fhe hath no fon ; thisis her want ; not what you had at firfl enquired about; for of that, fhe hath no need; but, of this, viz. that fliehath no no fon ; and what is more, is not likely to have her want fupplied ; for her hufband is old. 3d. Ferlly. 10^^^ ]r\^'\' l^l^ Til T|'?an ^j-iiiN h:^ ^r^^rwh • T 'v |v - •• -: T -; T- -;- rlnVl^ /)« "^^bprr Vayangn Yoenathan vayoemer laedoe- neeyahu ft;rt/Edoeneanuham- melech Daveed hinileech eth Sheloemoe. And Jonathan anfwered and faid to Adoni- jah, verily our lord king David hath hath made Solomon king, Kings I. i. 43. ^'tlH by_ '^:m^h r^mib Lefhawaa laevealea tfeyoen. To appoint the mourners of Zion, ibid, verfe 3. Noun. ,T?K np:i;i ni VlDpj*! Yikre- vun yoemea cvla deabba vecktoel yath yaengkeav achee. The days of mourn- ing for my father are drawing near, and I will then flay my brother Jacob. Targ. Onk. Gen. xxvii. 41. ^12^* Ibbul, chul. A Gra- nary. Plural. ^i^':)13^^ MjID Pethachu ib- r r • ~ : hulaha. Open her granurlcs. Jona. Jer. 1. 26. N'^niK Uvla. Talm. An iron inftrument ; or, as fome fay, a large llone, whereon tiie fuller anciently ufed to drefs and whiten the cloth. Sanheedrin, Gem. Chelek, chap i. h'^12« Jvula. A gate. KtirtDT N^13N Jvula dema- chuAa. The gate of the ci- ty, or town. Gem. Eru- vim. pi^ »^nx Avulee, Grand, rich, powerful. ♦J'tOIDDKNI '^ns« Aavulet veiflartaggea. Great and powerful magsJJrateSy and counfellors. Bava Bathra. D'O;^ I^N »Dini Bulee ubutee, bule illu afheereem ubutee il- lu aneeyeem ; i. e. Bulee, are the rich ; and butee, are tho poor. Gittin. D1DD1^3N Avlujmus. A fack made of hard thick fkin or tanned leather. Talm. Ze-» vacheeni. See in Aruch. )^^ Aven. ilh A flone, either great or fmall, precious or common* ^Pjtyi) Ti*» nmn p«ni ven hazoeth afher famtctf matfeva yeheya beath Eloe- hum. And ih'xsjione, which 1 have hx. for a pillar, fhall be GOD's houfe, Genefis xxviii. 22. t T ' V V T V • ; Vehoetfee eth ha even haroe- flia. And he fhall bring forth the head Jione thereof, -, Zach. iv. 7« Plurafj' Plural, nSbSHi D''in« Evaneem ge- doeleth. Gve^xjicncs, Kings J. vii. lo. ^jnj;<3 nnro ^^y^ bs town niiJDJQ "l^ Befumoe cal ^vw^^ mizbeaach kcavnea gir me- nuppatfoeth. When he maketh all the J} ones of the altar, as chalky?o«/i beaten in funder, Ifai. xxvii. 9, 2d. A weight, n^IDp^ n^n;! Loe yeheya le- cha bechil'cha ftr« vaavcn gedoela uketana. Thou flialt not have in thy bag divers weights, a 'great and a fmall, Deut. XXV. 13. . - T - ; V '- T ; il^n pN:a Wh^p^ Vefliakal «th feangr roeilioe matliayim (hekaleem hceavcn hamme- |ech. He weighed the hair of his head at two hundred (hekels, after the King's •weight, Sam. II. xiv. 26. 3d. A Plummet ; becaufe, as Kimchi obferves, they were anciently of flone, and are fo calN.d in i'cripture, tliough made of l«ad, or any Other metal. 7lB"nt Verau eth haevm hab- dcel beyod Zerubavel, And they (hall fee the f>lummct '\x\ the hand of Zerubabel, Zach. iv. 10. 4. A ftool, or form. N^irr ]4 D^i D'^^nh bv VT'txyi STS^ IJ^ipni Vayoemer he^ yaledchen eth haivreyoeth ure-eethen al haavnaylnit iin bean hu vahemitten oeihoe. And he faid, when ye do the office of a midwife to the Hebrew women, and fee (them) upon the Jlools : if it be a fon, then ye fliall kill him, Exod. i. 16. •t;tt * tt; V earead heath hayoetfear ve- hinnea hu oefeh melacha a! haai'tiaylm. And I went down to the potter's houfe, and be- hold, he wrought a work on the Jlonci, (or wheels) Jer, xviii. 3. A feat or form, as Kimchi obferves, made in tlie form of niiil-ftones : for which reafon, fays he, they are called ^"^fy^Ajnaylmfictiei. Ufcd Ufed figuratively to imply, a hody, head) or principal ^ as, iham roeeng even Yifrael. From thence (is) the fhep- herd, thejione of Ifrael, Gen. xlix. 24. For he was as the foundation ftone to the whole nation, by preferving them from the famine, XliJi'in 73 Tifliappeachna av- nca koedefh beroefh cal chut- foeth. 77^^y?c«fiof the fane - tuary are poured out in the top of every ftreet, Lament. iv. I. Thefe, as Kimchi obferves, are the Princes and Nobles, called, by way of eminence, the ftones of the funtftuary. ^^J<^ Even.) cha. K3I3 n^< p^^< mi;^ Oevad T T ' - T '- uman avan tava. The work of an artificer in precious Jionc. Targ. Onk. Exod. xxviii. II. }Nt4 Beean elaphcem eavus bar. Where no oxen (are) the crib (is) clean, Prov. xiv. 4. b); ybi dk Tin;!^ on n;iN>rT ^ni^N Hayoevee ream avde- che im yaleen al evufecha. Will the unicorn be wiliincr to ferve thee, or will he lodge (or abide) by thy crib. Job, xxxix. 9. 3ct. A granary. n^Dn^vi."^ inriD Pithchu ma- evufeha. Open her grayiarles, Jer. 1. 26. DDK -^^'^j. To cr.wii Rab. oevfeeyi oeth hagamaj. M ui> not cram the camel. Gem. Shab. pK Avat^, dnu Tin. avtfa veyath abbara. The tin, and the lead. Tar>T, Onk. Xumb. xxxi. 21. Bee?. ...-j,j^ \ii'2\H OevetfaH, Rc^b. La- bour, trouble, fatigue. K3"» ^^JK^IK nonD Mach- niath oevetfana rabba. Be- caufe of the great trouble and fatigue. Bava mctjiq, ifl. Small fine duft^ or fowdcr. *I3^1 yitteaii Adonay eth me- tar artfecha avak veangpher. The Lord fhall make the rain of thy land powder and 4uft, Deut. xxviii. 24. rhvn p$^i^ Dnns'i Uphirr cham caavak yaengleh. And their bloflbm fhall go up as dujl Ifai. V. 24. Vehaya kfavak dak hemoen zarayich. And the multi- tude of thy Grangers fhall be as fmall duft, ibid xxix. 5. U'^'Sm Yl^* ^3 b^' pis'? r^'TX^ Vehaya lasvak al cal erets rnitfrayim. And it fhall be. covae fmall dnjl in all the land of Egypt, Exod. ix. 9. V^n rplNt Mekutereth mo. er ulevoiioh miecoel avkath r^echeal. Perfumed with myrrh and frankincenfe, with all the poivders of the merchant, Solom, Song, iii. 6. 2d. To wreflle and ftrug' gle with great force, fo as to raife dufl with the feet. Though fome obferve, that it implies, to flruggle and wreflle fo hard together, till a vapour or fine fubtile mat- ter exhales from the body. Niph. nnitfil Vayeaaveak eefh im-^ moe ad eloeth hafhachar. And tUre turejlled a man with him till the break of day, Gen. xxxii. 25. p^J^ Evaky cha. Pow- der, dufl. Kpn^"? Nl^l Vehee lacva--. ka. And it fhall becoma 75«^//dufl. Onjc. Targ. Gen, ix. 9. )Xy^y\, Yittean Adonay yath metar arangch avka veaphra. The Lord fhall make (or give) the rain of thy land, powder- powder and dull, ibid. Deut. xxviii. 24. p2H Jvak, Rob. y Talm. 1 ft. Powder J fmall dujl. D*D"n Veloe yatinunenah be- ehoel uveavak deracheem. And he fliall not hide it in fand, or in the dnJl of the roads. Mifli. Shab. chap. ill. onDiD pa^a D'^n pnxn Cathav bemafhkeen, bemea pearoeth, heavak deracheem, heavak foephereem, uvechal davar flieeanoe mithkayeam patur. But if he wrote in any hquid, or the juice of fruit, in the duji of the roads, in the powder of the fcribes, or in any thing which cannot fubfift, he is not guilty, (of writing on the fabbath) Shab. cliap. xii. Afccivkcen meaflmeen ad ro- .(jfli hafhanab. jMcjy earthy and fum,igate (the trees) till th« aevv ye^r : i. e. may dig or fllr the earth about the {.got 3 Qf tre^, to proaiote their fruitfulnefs ; and fumi- gate them to kill the vermin. Gem. Shevcerjghh. For here the Taimudifts are treating of the Sabbatical year, in which, no manner of labour (in regard of agricul- ture) was to be performed ; and therefore laid down this rule, to (hew that it was law- ful to do fuch things to the trees, before the Sabbatical year commenced, although the benefit would accrue to them on the Sabbatical year. It is ufed by the Talmudifts in a figurative fenfe, foas not to fignify the thing itfelf, but fomething that proceeds from it ; as dufl, or vapour rifes from the earth, or fome other body. DO"! pnx y^vak ribbeeth. Theduji of ufury ; i. e. not the nfc itfelf, but fome fin nil benefit arifing therefrom. See Maimonides in Hilchoeth Afalveh and f^oevch, chap. v. 6. rypii< r^'Z'p noa ntt-vi ni im:i s'i'ij DIN jr:^»3u.' Vu/ pni^ inK I'^D^tDtt Boe ureea camah kaflia avkah fliel ilieveenge- eth, adam noefea venothean bapearoeth ftieveengeeth, le- foeph moechear eth metal te- lav. Come and obferve, how detrimental the duf of the fruits of the Sabbatical year are; for if a perfon trade with them, he is at lafl (as a pu- niniment) reduced to fell his moveables. KidduJJjeen. Gem. Jlloechar Scdehu, And Maimonides, calls, a fubtle, or indiredl calumina- tion, pin \\]Vb pi« ^vak le- flioen harang. The dujl of ill or bad language. Hilcb- octh dcoengthi chap, vii. p»3X Jvcek. J pipe. Vnnnnti' pox Aveck flie- homerchats. The pipe m the bath ; i. e. the conduit pipe, through which the water is conveyed to the bath. Gem, ATikvaoeth, chap, vi, ^p^2i< Avukah. J torch. \Kr\'^:i\i See \>-;>'2. "inK Aver. ift. Valiant, mighty, powerfulj chief. §fc. ^?V1 ^''^'^. ^'^ Meedeay eveer yaengkoev. From the hands of the mighty (GOD) of Jacob, Gen. xlix. 24. bvCiC Tn« Lachean neum haadoeti Adonay tfevaoeth eveer Yifrael. Therefore faith the Lord, the Lord of hofts, the mighty one of Ifrael, Ifai. I. 24. SiKli'V -ytVt D^;^in Uihmoe Doeeag haedoeme Aheer ha- roengeem efher lefliaul. And his name (was) Doeeag, the Edomite, chief of the herd- men which belonged to Saul, Sam. xxi. 7. D>nt:'')^ ■^>2^<^ ini>^1 Veo- reed cabbear yoefheveem* And I have put down the hihabitants llhe a valient t (man) Ifai. x. 13. This, according to the Ma- forah, is the fame as without the X. See in radix, ")3D. ••^nJia ]t2 n^2Nt Abbeerea vafhan kitterunce. Thejirong (bulls) of Bafhan have befet me round, Pfalm xxii. 13. ., 'i"i^ b?N^ Dn^s^i onV Le- chem chem Abhereem achal eefh, Man did eat the food of the mighty, ibid Ixxviil. 25. Be- ing formed, as Kimchi ob- ferves, by the heavens, without the intervention of the earth; and therefore, call- ed the bread of the mighty. V1»2M /li'im Daheroeth ahheerav. The prancings of their mighty ones ; i. e. their ftrong and powerful horfes, Judg. V. 22. 2d. The ixj'ing or feather of a bird, Alfo to foar or fly in the air like a bird. nii):^KT n3?);;jj Vaoemar mee yitten lee eaver cayoenah nungpba veeafhcoenah. And I faid, O that I had zvings like a dove, (then) would I fly away, and be at reft, Pfal. Iv. 7. "inii^rT rjni^ Erech haever. L,ong-z(.'ingcd) E/ek. xvii. 3. ininhf ^)l Vl«;4f> Yiflaea- liu al evrathoe, Beareth him on her wings, Deut. xxxii. II. According to the Englifli tranilation of the Bible, it is them ; but that is erroneous • » for the Hebrew word ^^^^j:r* beareth him, refers to the neft, mentioned at the begin- ning of the verfes not the young, as Abarbanel hath juAIy remarked. Veeavrtetheha beerahrak cha- ruts. Jnd her feathers with yellow gold, Pfal. Ixviii. 14, y; n^ht: ^Jpi-aQq H.emib- beenathcha yaever neats. 1$ it by thy wifdom that the hawk doth JlyP Job xxxix, 26. "l^^^ -Avar, eha, I ft. The wing or flight of a bird. V'^'^yt^. eipjp b:i Al tekc eph evaroehee on her ftrong wings. Targ, Onk. Deut, xxxii. 1 1. N^: 13 ^'yt!^_T\\ Yithevcar bar natfa. Doth the hawk fly ? Jeruf, Targ. Job xxxix. 2. A member, a bone, ^c, and which anfwers to the He- brew word T\r\1 ; and iij Pfalms and Job to Qifn. ^nnK \d^p\ TJ^ N^atear lechu' lechulehoen eaveroey» H« keepeth all his bones » Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. xxxiv. 21, l^-)2J^ b!^I3» i*"V?i^ Evra inettul tvra. Member for mem- ber ; or bane for bone, Jeruf. Targ. Job ii. 4. 3cl. Lead, "^yiXX brsy^ Uvarzel vae- vcr. And iron, and lead. Targ. Jona. Ezek. xxii. 18. }«n^^< r>^ myt^ jt* Yath ^T T - -: T : - avtfa veyath ahbara. The tin and the lead, Targ. Onk. Numb. xxxi. 22. !"inK Avrazy cha. Pure gold. VV")^''^* T?i ^^T!i^P. Mldda- heva umin oevereczecn. Than gold, or than pure gafd, Je- ruf. Targ. Pfal. xix. ri. TBiK p"t m^*'^^ Becev- rcczcen demin oepheer. In pure geld of ophir, ibid xlv. 10. ^5-|n« Avra, Tal, Rab, Fe- r'lly, certainly, in truth, n« Vi'^b'O K"i:ii< Avra mal- ca att. Verily thou art the King. Gem, Gittin. fol. Ivi. 2. n^n^x Avmree. A tower. bekafhke veavruree, in G^w^ 5,6^^. And explained to fig« nify, the lAialh or towers of a city, or town. And, ac- cording to the Aruch it is 'pii'p in Pcrjic, and pD«ub« in Arabic. In Hebrew, it is Wjt3.- inn3« Avrurecn, A [mall bottle. *)in2K Avrugnee. In Erti* Veen, and is derived from the perfic, and fignifies, Am- bafadors, meflengers, See. 'Tn n-iinrr /imo "isd n/JlpH Sepher foedoeth hatp- erah bederech hakabala. A book of the arcanum of the law, according to the Cab- bala. 4th. pMpI b)^ i^niD "TID> Yefoed moera al dikduk. A foundation for the timerous. A grammatical tra6l. T)D» 5th. >:>^y b); nniJi "T1D> rh2pr}D nnnrr Yefoed toe- r^h al enyanea hatoerah me- hakabala. The foundation of the law; being tra6ls on different precepts of the law, in a Cabaliftical manner. 6th. jnvm^n r}y\t:ir\r\ "no nbapn itt b)^ p d:i Soed hattemunah haoethiyoeth gam kean al derech hakabala. The myftery of the form of the letters, (of the Hebrew ;»lphabet) likewife written in a Cabaliftical manner. This is in manufcript on parch- ment, in the Vatican at Rome 7th. )yf:t ]2 >n Chay ben Meakeets. The life of the fon of the awakened, or awakened fon. Sublime and beautiful poetry on the re- wards and puni/hment of the foul. A parchment manu- fcript in the Vatican. And to which, according to Barto- loccio, is added another tra<5l, alfo by him, called, JT)3S,'2 by D''Qltn Al malchutli hafliam- ayim. i. e. on the kingdom of heaven . 8ih. n^5t»jn by 1"^ Sheer al banaeiliama, A moil ele- gant and fublime poem on the foul, with a commentary. Manufcript in the Vatican, Bartoloc. 9t^i' mi:i:O^J<0 •ISD Sepher meatftaganuth. A book of aftrology, in eight parts or books, viz. ift. n^DH JlWi^l Rea- fheeth chachmah. The firil principals of wifdoni, and contains ten chapters. 2d. ri'^nyn nSD Sepher haengnyaneem. The book of fubjedls, occafions, or forms, is divided into ten chapters. 3d. Dmnriit) IZD Sepher mehachoreem. The book of liberty, or freedom, is divid- ed into twelve chapters. 4th. Q»:it:; Dmnna nso Sepher mehachoreeem /lie- neeyeem. The fecond book of liberty, in twelve chapters. 5th. nniJDn ^lOBU'D "IDD Sepher m iflipeatea hachoecha- veem. The book of judicial aftrology. 6th. ni\-T a^30 by "ISO Sepher al mabit hayareaach, A traft on the afpe^ of the moon, 7th, 7th. iTi-^ij^arr jnnnrran b)^ ^"5'»Dnp Q''B^^ ^^ hamacfha- ^eroethhampieoeiQeth, veya- meem critikee. On the con- junction of the ftars or pla- nets; and the critical days. 8th. Queftions relating to judicial aftrology. loth. •tjt'»i:^"ir^ "13D Sepher tarflieefh. A poem, contain- ing I2IO verfes, which is the numerical number of the let- lers of the word U^'mn. iith. nDn!::rT nD-n;yOer- math hamezeemah. The craf- tinefs or fubtility of cogitati- on. Parchment manufctipt in the Vatican. 1 2th. pt:^S^ j-onrj Tfacho- cth halal]ioen. The purity of the language. A gramma- tical tra<^, printed at Venice in the year 53.06, by Daniel Bumberg. 13th. ]wbrf ''jma Meaz- nea halafhoen. The balance of tlie language. An excel- lent tradl on the Hebrew Grammar^ printed at Venice b.y the afeovenientioned Bum- berg, in the. fiime year as the preceding tradl. i4t!i. n*inn nm Sapha berurah. Pure lip. 15th. -)ri> JlBt^fSephath ye- ther, i. e. Excellent lip. 1 6th. n?3Dnn Dins Pardeas hachachmah. The paradife of wifdom. Thefe three are on Hebrew Grammar. 17th' "IV^nn "13D Sepher haheegayoen. The book of logic. Manufcript in the Vatican. 1 8th Ji-nnti^/in 13D Sepher hatifhboerath. The book of Algebra, manufcript in the Vatican, written in the year 5145, by R, David bar Shlomo Aben Akufll. Bar- tolocci Bibloth. 19th. -jnj^n "I3D Sepher haechad. The book of unit, a trafl on numbers, from one to ten. Manufcript ibid. Befides thefe, he wrote feve- ral fmall trails; and fome ele- gant compofitions, which are to be found in the feftival prayer books of the Spani/h Jews. As, hD ^"^^i* "ib"T:i2* nraiyj Agadelocha Elohea cal nefhamah. I will magnify thee, the God of all crea- tures. tures. And, -|^q -Jli^^pj pni Uvechean nakdfeelliaeh Me- Ifech. And thus will we fanc- tify or magnify thee O king, biDna "lh< R. Avraham ben mardeechay pereetful, oe, pe- reeful. Born at Ferara in Italy, in the year 5285, as may be feen in the fourteenth chapter of his work, called Orchoth Oelom. Of the particulars of his life I have not been able to colledl anything worth com- municating to the reader. His works are, I ft. Dbi:i; j-i^n"i« n"i-ii* ig- gereth ocrechath oelam. An epiftleof thewayoftheworld. And treats of the four quar- ters of theglobe, and is divid- ed into thirty chapters ; in the lafl of which, he treats ef th^ garden of Eden, and enquires whether it at prefent exifts in this world or not. Printed at Venice, in the year 5347- 2d. ^rN bj,- U'l*^*^ Peeroefh fcl Eeyoev. A commentary on Job, as mentioned in Yuchfin, and which I havt not feen. 3^- Drraxptt Magean Avraham. The fhield of Abraham. This book treat* of the kingdom of the Jews, which he fays is fituated on the other fide of the rivers Cufli, and Goezen. Whether his defcription of thekingdom of the Jews is vifionary or no, I fliall not prefume to determine. I cannot however, avoid taking notice of what Rirto- loccio hath quoted from the author of Shalflieleth Haka- bala, in treating of the writ- ings of this Rabbi; and which hath been confirmed by th« teftimony of feverel credit- able writers, although Bar- toloccio, feems to think that the whole is a mere fitflion. "rkn D'3^^ m^r^n njjua p^ iDri t)'?K Jiiti^ TT'ti'i^ n^nn^ phta K3 '1^ r)'2 ]n-in'> •^iv .sin o "i*:is n*m vTy^ no ^^iDDi ^itnDD "iirw HDipn .♦in;?") t:^ipn ir^bn ^<':'^i imV niam nbnb "a;;o Dnoi;^n D^bN Dnb nnb*) on^Kiit:; i:ij t^i^D'? DT "^i^b i:^^::? D^m:Dn -o^on D^Q^ nu? "to;^ in u"i nn Vecheaii bifhnath chameafh- erh alapbeem, re/b, tfaciij da- ifc//^, libreeya, Ihahayafhenath aleph, thauj famechj van, Le- ehurban bayeeth flienee ba meearets merchakeem eefli yehudee, uflimoe Rabbi Da- ▼eed haruveanee veheegeeang kroema, vedibber im Apa- pheeyor Kleemente vayimt- fa chean beeangnav : vehaya ©emear kee hu far tfeva me- lech Yifraeal : vehaya katfar hakoema, fliachur chacufhee, nchemoe ben mem^ he, flia- nah : vehalach vedibbear el Melech Poertugal vehoeleech ittoe meleetfeem ke loe haya ■yoedeang ledabbear ella be_ lafhoen liakkoedefh, vearab- bie : veyoemer lamelech each Malchea Yifraeal haoeng- medeem meangver lachlach vechavoer venehar goezeii hayu flioelcheem oethoe lee- amor loe im yefh eth naph- flioe leheayoeth immam ne- ged foeneahem velatheath la- hem ealeem hammenaga- cheem flieyeafh laeal yadam lichboefh cetham. Vayoe- mear hammelech /hechean yaangfe, Veze Rabbi Daveed amad Iham yameem Rab- beem. And fo in the year 5294 of the creation, which wa& the year 1466 Irom the deflru6lion of the fecond temple, there arrived at Rome, from a diftant coun- try, a certain Jew, whofe name was R. David the Reii- benite, who was introduced to Pope Clement; and after converfing with him, found favour in his fight. He faid, that he was a captain of the hoft of the King of Ifrael ; was fliort of ftature; of a dark fwarthy complexion, like an Ethiopian, and about forty-five years of age. He aftervi'afds went to the King of of Portugal, and took inter- preters with him, as he was not able to talk any other language than Hebrew and Arabic. He told the King, that the Kings of Ifrael, who dwelt on the other fide of Lachlach and Chabor, and the river Gozan, had fent him to acquaint him, that if he was willing to en- ter into a league with them againft their enemies, and fupply them with fome bat- tering rams, they might then be enabled to fubdue them. And the King anfwered, he would do fo. And the faid Ral)bi David continued there many days. And David gans in Tfcmach David, fol. xxxi. In fpeakiiig ol R. Shlomo Malcoe, fays, Vehithchabear el Daveed ha- reuveanee habba mimdecnath afereth haflivateem derech crcts tartereevah hnfrJoclah afher hee harbe Lehalah minhar Goezin. And was afTociated with David the Reubenite, who came from the land of the ten tribes (by way of Great Tartary) which is far beyond the river Go- zan. bM:\ DDn r\''n t-ibd ^NiiVD hi nqy 5)1 r]b2pr^ r)b^b\:f R. Avraham Ear Rabbi She- mueal Zakut, meeyoetfea fe- phard, haya chacham gadoel bechachmath haetftngnee- nuth, velamad bezoeth ha- chachma bekatadra fhelahem beferagufah veealav cal haang- meon yidrafliu, vayehee etfa- thoe chaphee reoeth haachoe- chaveem caangtfuth acheetoe- pheal. Chemoe fliecathav bangal fepher flialflieleth In- kabala, daph, nun, amud, aleph. R. Abraham, the fon of R. Samuel, furnamed Zakut, was one of thofe ba- VoL. I. Cj gg niflied h^^ h^t^ niflied from Spain (by the edict of Ferdinand) and was moft eminently fkilled in the fcience of aftrology, and taught it in their (i. e. the Chrifl^ians) cathedra in Sar- ragofla. And all nations Gonfulted him ; fo that his opinion in aflronomy was equal to the eounfel of Ahi- tophal of old time. See Shalfheleth Hakabala, fol. 1. I. He compiled feveral works, the principal of which is, ]'Dnv 1DD Sepher Yuch- feen. The book of Genea- logy, or Chronology. And which contains an account of the receivers of the law, from Mofes till his own time. Some particular occurrences of the Kings of Ifrael, and other nations. The nature and quality of the Nafi, called nbu I1'K-| roefli goelah, the head of the captivity. Of the divinity fchools of Sura and Pumfeeditha. And an ac- count of feveral things which happened to the Jews, that he colleded from the works of other authors ; efpecially Jofeph Ben Goerian ; parti- cularly of the three different fedls among the Jews, near the time of deftiu^tion of the temple. ifl. D'li'nDH Haperuf- heem ; i. e. the Pharifees. 2d. laiJ'ii'x D'N-)p3n Dnnirt Hanezerreem hanikraeem a- feenoes ; i.e. the EfTenes. 3d. b>pnan Hatfadukeem ; i. e. the Sudduces, and the principles and tenets of each. And he obferves, that the Sadduces which then flou- rifhed, are not the fame in principle with thofe at pre- fent called Karaites ; for the latter, allow of a reward and punifhment ; a future flate, and a refurredlion, which the former did not. Printed at Conflantinople, and reprint- ed at Cracow, in the reiga of Stephen King of Poland, in the year 5341 of the crea- tion, and 1581 of the Chrif- tian sera. In this 2d edition, there are feveral additions, as Shal- flieleth Hakabala, from the creation ins* creation, till Mofes, &c. ' &c. 2d. WDib pinD *1DD Sepher mathuk lenephefli. A deli- cious book for the foul, and is divided into three parts. The firfl is, niOD Al hanephefli, vegeahee- nam fliel maangla vefliel matta. On the foul, and the place of puniftiment, fuperi- or and inferior. 2d. D^iyni rwn ob^n r^j? b-j HSn Al inyan haoenglam hazze vehaoenglam habba. On the nature and exiflence of this world, and the future cive, 3d. D^non n^nno Mith- choeyath hameatheem. Of •the refurre6lion of the dead. Printed at Venice, 53^17. 3d. nvn^ D^i>nnN ]n Ben arbaeengm labeenah. At the age of forty (we are arrived) to prudence. This is on af- irononiy. 4th. n'?3n p3D^M Alme- nuck ten>eedc. A perpetual Almanack, according to the motion of tlie planets. Print- ed in Latin at Venice, in the year 1502, as mentioned by Bartoloc. 5th. niD? r)3Dn TechunatK Zachuth. The arflronomy of Zachuth, or Zakut. He died in the year 5270 of the creation. n:iK Agad. ifl:. A bunch, band, or troop. nirxmj^Dmpb") uiek- achtem Solom. Song, vi. 1 1. hy^ Agal. Drops. •pio hy^ ^^Vin ^o ii* Oe mee hoeleed eglea tal. Or who hath begotten the dro^i of the dew, Job xxxviii. 28. D^K Agara. ift. A pool, or pond of Handing water. D''Q D:iN^'? -|2"TD D**!^^ Ya- . - ;- T : • • T feem midbar laegam mayim. He turneth the wildernefs into a (pool) or Jlandhig water, Pfalm cvii. 35. d:!^':' mii^n rr-ni Vehaya T-;- TT- tt: J haftiarav laegam. And the parched ground fliall becomg apooly Ifai. xxxv. 7. And in the plural, ihemeta is dagaflied inllead of the hnal mem, Vv'hich is a vifible quiefcent ; as Kimchi ob- ferves. 0'P_^^!7 ^^.\ Veal haegam- meem. And over the pondi, Exod. viii. I. And when in regimen, the dagafli is dropt. W^'^'!^y^'] J'^cGgmea mayim. And/oc/i of water, Ifai. xiV' ■it'W v^;ii^ ")3ii' ^ty b2 Cal Defea fecher agmca nephefli. All that make fluices and ponds for creatures : i.e. to catch fifh, or fowl, ibid. xix. 10, 2d. X\t2y'ik Agmoen. A hook. ^D^in ]io:^{ Dton Hatta- fcem agmoen be appoe. Canft thou put a hook into his nofe. Job xl. 21. 3d. A bul-rufli, or reed. 'yiJiT) ]bJN^p c^b^rr Hela- choeph caagmocn roeflioe. Is it to bow down his head as a bnll-rufJj^ Ifai Iviii. 5. Plural, Veeth haegammeem farephu vaeafli. And the reeds they Jjave burnt with fire, Jer. Ji. 32. D:l^^ Agam, O!;^. I ft. Sadnefs, grief, for- row, &c. naphflico niiddavoena. IVly foul \i jad of forrow. Jcruf. Targ. Pfalni cxix. 28. And in the Targum on Job, we lijul it with^ inftead ofK. naphfhee lache/heecha. My foul grieved for the poor. Targ. Job XXX. 25. 2d. A pool, or pond of ftanding water, ^'^y^, bV\ Veal egammaya. And over the ponds, Targ, Onk. Exod. viii. 2. hea fliaroeva laegammeen de- may an. And the parched ground /hall become a pool of water. Targ. Jon. Ifai xxxv. 7. 3d. A bull-ru/li, or reed. ]i<"2ph}3 ,T-^n 5]\93 Caphe- aph reafliea keagmoen. To bow down his head as a bull- ruJJjj ibid. Iviii. 5. Knin n^)pii< N;)3_:ihj /vi V egath egammaya ockeedu venura. And the reeds they have burnt with fire. Targ. Jona. Jer. li. 32. PK Agg'^n. Abafon,pr goblet. n^ti2. Vayikkach moeflie chetfee haddam vayafem ba- ogganocth. And Mofes took halt of the blood, and put it in bafonsj Exod. xxiv. 6. iriDTJ ^^i^ Tpnc; Sharre- ach aggan haflahar. Thy navel (is like) a round gob let , Solom. Song, vii. 3. PK Aggan, Cha. Abafon, goblet, or cup. ' T -; ; : " : * • : - ; Umemazgeen hachalthehoen rgamctt. And pour out to their idols (in) bowh. Targ. Jona. Ifai Ixv. 11. Fem. Knrnn«P7 ^i5^^^^^ Kcocgana defeehera. " As the circle of the moon, Targ. Jeruf. Solom. Song, vii. 3. 3d. »^i^^i Aganaya. A ditch, or trench. Ad mea(her Agganaya deingm Kedefh. Unto the plain of ditches, or trenches, which is by Kedefli. Jona. Targ, Judg. iv. II. D^K Ag^^J ^^^' ^ ^^^'^ pear. pnDD:iK Agajlereyoen, Pri- vilege. ^gqjlereyoen ze nathan Moeflic Lehudah, This privilege Mofes gave to Judah. In Medrafh, Teheeleem, Pfalm Ixxxvi. i. *1^>^ Agaph. A band, or troop. ^''3:ahi Al harea Yifraeal tip- poel attah vechal egappccha. On the mountains of Ifrael flialt thou fall, thou and all thy bands, Ezek. xxxix. 4. rm bd^ n*iTi< VD.ih* hy^ Ve- T; VTV; T--; T; chal egappav ezareh lechal ru- ach. And all his bands will 1 fcatter toward every wind, ibid. xii. 14. And Kimchi, in the name of his father obferves, that the X is additional, and that the true meaning of the word is wings ; i. e. the wings of his army. n:iN^ Agar. I ft. To colle6t, to gather, nbDNQ "l^i^i^^ ^'^:?^* y^grah vakkatfeer maechalah. Ga- thevfth thereth her food in the harveft, Prov. vi. 8. '^^^)Vb)r[r)m Carameem tittang veangvadta veyayeen loe thifhteh veloe theaegoer, Vinyards (halt thou plant, and drefs them, but /halt nei- ther drink the wine, nor ga- ther (the grapes), Deut. xxviii. 39/ 2di A letter. YT21 rvrr^n'^ rr)^vi,\ f^eigge- rcth pethucha beyadoe. With an open letter m his hand, Nehem. vi. 5. And may properly be derived from "iJK agar, to colIe6l : as the fub- ject matter of feveral things are therein colle3;^^ a^ tinjD Ad dee vechaneath vach??e:ith eajean minhoen tav livnea enaflia. Till 1 might prove and fee, which that was good of them for the fons, (or children) of men. Jeruf. Targ. Eccle. ii. 3. Kin «ri^>u> n.piN vy);^b Licadain umah ulcmta hada. WhQfe (or to whom) is this young d.imrel ? Jcrul. Targ. Ruth. ii. 5. niirr.^ nn nt>j ni Rav adda har ahava. An eminent aftrononicr. He laid down more true and exacSl rules, for the regu- lating of the intercalations, (fo as the pafTover might take pUc^ in the aviv ; ;i^rceahle to what IMofes fays in Deut. xvi. I. <' Obferve the month Abib, (Heb, Aviv,) and keep the pafTover unto the Lord your God." And which muft be in the Vernal Equinox: on account of the (heaf offering which was to be offered oa the morrow of the pafTover,) than what R. Samuel did- Fop whereas, according to the computation of R. Samnely inthecyclepf nineteen years, (called the cycle of the moon.) i there remained a furplus of one hour, and 485 parts of an hour; (every hour in this calculation contains io8o parts) and which, inagruit number of cycles, would have made a very great A'ariation. But R. Adday by a mofl exad agronomical calculation, dif- tributed them among the 76 equinoxes, which are in every cycle: to efTe(5l which, he worked the faid hour 485 parts in the followin" man- ner: He in the firfl place re- duced every one ofthefe por- tions of time into 76 pails; he thon allotted an equal G g g 2 miniber number of thefe, to every one of the 76 equinoxes which are in every cycle. By this means, the cycle of 19 years, (and which are Lunar years) was brought to agree exa6lly with the folar year, without any excefs or Jiminution ■whatever. It is noticed in Berefheeth Rabba, that he was born on the very day that R. Jehudah Hakkadafli died, in the year 3945, and lived to a very great age. Of his works, there is nothing more to be met with, than what is above noticed. I^'IK Adv. Cha, '^yj^p^ Adbeang. A finger. m Kj^^lta ri^ri^ Che- theeveen beadbeang de Adonay . Written with the finger of QOD. Targ. Jona. Exod. xxxi. 18. This differs from th^ Targ. of Onk. in that the"T is fubAituted for the 2i. For Onk. tranflates ;i^3itNt a finger; l<;y^V^ the fame as the Hebrew, except the additi- D'lal aleph. r:7^^ Edayeen. Cha, Then. ; ... - . „ , y I, _ y. yln daiieeeal levaythea ezal, TIkh Daniel went to his houfe. n"-TJ.^ Adach. Talm. And frequently occurs in the Talm. and is read ^Tj^ Eo' dach* Another., antther way, he. XT]^ Adam, I ft. To make, or be of a red colour, etfem mippeneeneem. They were more ruddy in body than rubies. Lament, iv. 7. And the Parti, with da- gafh, unm innisj ];50 Magean gibboereahu meeadam* The fliield of his mighty men is made red. Nahum. ii. 3. oeng roeth eayleem meada- meem. And rams fkins dyed rid, Exod. XXV. 5. And in Hiph. ybSr\3 ^^nVfini^ Im yadce^ mu chattoelang. Though your fins he as red as fcarlet, Ifai. i. 18. And in Hith, D7«r^; ^3 ^'l^*1/^ ^^ Al tea- re yayeen kee ylthaddam* JwOok Look not thou upon the wine when 2t is redj Prov. xxiii. Adj. DilNI TO n'lT Doe dee tfach T ; - • veadocm. My beloved is white atid ruddy, Sol, Song, V. lO. HD^Dn naii^ niQ -jr^bM ?inpn Veyikchu ealecha parah e- diimmah temeemah. And they fhall bring unto thee a r^^ heifer without fpot, Num. Xix. 2. D>s>ri m, 1:330 nj^iD wi^i DTD D''?3*Tl^ Vayiru moeav minneged eth hammayim cdu. inccm cadam. And the Moa- bites faw the water on the other fide, r^^ as blood. Kings II. iii. 22. And as- Kimchi obferves, there is another form of the adj. D^;;;; ns?^. d^ ^^io-r.^ Kim Veha admocnee im yaphea ^anayim. And he 'was rud- dy ^ with a beautiful counte- j)ance, I.Sam, xvi. i2. And when we fmd it with the fecoa4 and third radicals doubled, it augments the force of the word ; as D7^"l^ Edamdam. Very red. See Kirachi in Sepher Hafliaraflieem. And this is the opinion of Jarchi, and the generality of the Rabbins ; though, ac- cording to the Englifli tranf- lation, it would appear a di- minution; reddiJJ}* D7.J^ Oedem, A precious ftone of a red colour, called a rul^y, and was the firfl: flonc in the iirfl: row of Aarou^s breaft plate. See Exod, xxviii. 17. 2d. n01^* Edamah. The T T -; ground, earth, mould, pure virgin earth ; and which is of a colour fomewhat inclining to red. n»-TN* inV n^njpj) Vekayin hay a oevead edomah. And Cain was a tiller oi ground, Cjcn. iv. 2. "b T)^}ir\ n^ii^ nnr.p Mir- bach ulamah tacngfeh lee. An altar of earth thou flialt make untp me, Exod. xx. 21. HDihin >:d ^;nri< Eflier al penea hacdamah^ \\'hich were D'lK Dn*^ were upon the face of the earth.. Numb. xii. 3. trbyi^^, iJiDii^i^y Oe- vead admathoe yifbang la- chem. He tliat tilleth hh land, fliall be fatisfied with bread, Prov. xii. 1 1. It is often in conjundlion with ")H)I' aphcr, duft. ^T^ is:; /^OTN* 'Ji^'':3 D'll"^'' '•T T T - ; - ••••;• • -; Verabeeni meyefheanea ad- vtnth aphar yakeetfu. And many of them that fleep in the dull of the earth ihall awake, Dan. xii. 2. 3d. tSli^ Man, from nD"fhJ« And is ufed in Hebrew, both in a general and parti- cukir fenfe ; as will be fhewn in the examples. In general, T r V -; T T T V V : v Emcheh eth haadam efher barathee. I willdeftroy (the) wariy whom I have created. Gen. vi. 7. This is to be underflood of mankind in general. rXOT]-:!, -fV Znm Meadam adbeheamah. From man to bead, ibid. ■ In partitular. V . . I _ - . XT ^ - yakreev mickem. If any^ man of you bring an offering, Levit. i. 2. Any particular man. Dii^ ^i'^.^ t\''}v ^^■^^^ v ehu yeeheye pere Adam. And he will be a wild tnan. Gen. xvi, 12. And in Jofliua, we find it the name of a city. -y^^T] D*7K^ im pnirr Har- cheak meoed meadam haeengr. Very far from the city jidam* Jofli. iii. 16. Ul^ Adam, Cha. It mufl be obferved, that where the word DIK occurs in the Hebrew in Genefis, it is (tranflaled) in Chaldee like- wife DIN, except three, which are tranflated ^<^*^J^ for which fee ]Dlt<. T t't ■• : - T . : - - : - Madbach admctha thaengbead kadamay. An altar of earth fhalt thou make unto (or be- fore me. Targ. Onk. Exod. XX. 24, min admetha. Of the dufl of the earth, Targ. Gen. ii.g. But But when in conftrinStion, or a pronoun poftfixed, it is always tranflated in Chaldee i^)P.i^ ^rang. Land. Ukena Joefeaph yath cal afang demitfrayim. And Jo- feph bought all the land of Egypt. Targ. Onk, Gen. xlvii. 20. Veyafraeal migla yigloen meangl arfw^^ofw. Andlfra- cl fhall furely be led away captive from out of hh land. Targ. Jona. Amos vii. ii. XT\^ Oedam, Rab. DHi^D Mac deem. The Pla- net Mars. T*1K Adoen, Lord, maf- ter, &c. T : T -: ' T T ; •• T lin V:)D;:'P2 Lachean yefha- lach baadocHj Adonay tfevao- eth bcmiflimannav razoen. Therefore fhall the Lord^ the Lord of Hofts, fend among •his fat ones, leannefs, Ifai. x. 16. The fiifl is one of the names of God, and isexpref- ilve of his rule and authority over mankind ; but not of his effence, or abfolute pertec^. tion ; and is therefore com- mon to men, as Lord, majhr^ kc. The fecond is that which is fubftituted by the Jews for JEHOVAH ; and where the name JEHOVAH occurs, it is read Adonay. And Kimchi obferves, that when ''i^^? is applied to men it is pointed with pathach un- der the i, "".^Sk to diftinguifli it from that which is applied to GOD, which has kametg, Dy^2^ Hinneh na Adonay fura na el beath avdeachem. And he faid, behold now, my Lcrdy turn in, I pray yon, in- to your fervant's houfe. Gen. xii. 2, 2d. A focket, bafe, or pe- deftal of a pillar. nN^b-133 Kiccar laadni, A X.A&\\\. for a focket, Exod. xxxviii. 27. inxn ::n]!5n nnn d^jin* ^jii -r^n^'TKib Shcnea Edanccm tachath hakkerefh haechaJ liflitea yedocthav. Two foik- cts fti unr):n'1 Dee bcudenea nefhea- choen beneachoen uvenathe- achoen. Which (are) in the ears of your wives, of your fons, and your daughters. Targ. Onk. Exod. xxxii. 2. V^)^ Aadan. Talm. Rab. 7n^7\ '•ilJ**') yeadnea hafu- da. And the ivlld beajis if the field, Kelayeem. chap. viii. I And according to the opi- nion of fome commentators, a fpecie of wild men; or as others fay, a beaft which re- fembles a man. 'no,'^ Eedan. 7alm. A kind of a wick made of ofier, or withe. ^TKH ny/132 nS Veloe biphtheelath haeedan. Nor with a iv'ick (made) of ofier, AfiJI.ma in Shab. chap. ii. rr\^ Adak. Cha, To cleave, join, adhere, he. and anfvA^ers to the Hebrew word p2"7. Hith. Parti. Chad im chavreah mlthadkeen. They cleave one to the other. Targ. on Job xh. 8. pIK Adak. Talm. To adhere, 6cc. JTlHna pIlK , y^duk bam it f- Voeth. An adherer to, (or obferver of) the precepts, A prndlical obferver of the mofaical law. Talm. pITpim Cal yamay hayee- thee aduk bepafuk uvedikduk. All my days have 1 adhered (or been addlflcd) to the fa- credfcripture, and grammar. Elias, in Pref. Tiflibi. See in pH. mi^ Adar.ift. Power, ex- cellence, glory, eminence, &c. Vl^?n ^^^ ^PV "i'7ii nb Ma addeer ihimcha bechal haarets. How excellent is thy name in all the earth, Pfalm viii. 2. Niph. nb^ ^yrt^^ r\ '^m\ Yeme- encha Adonay nedarce ba- choeach. Thy right hand, O Lord, is become glorious ill power, Exod. xv. 6. And as Kimchi obfervesthe i is re- dundant. ^r}:^yri ^b n^T[K ^:^i Vet fee addeer loe yaangvrenu.- Nei- ther {hall mighty fhips pafs thereby, Ifai. xxxiii. 21. blD^ -iHhin im^mvehai- • • - ; T : - ; vanoen beaddeer yippoel. And Lebananfhall fall by a mighty one. Ibid. x. 34. ^^^DrT nnnpn Dnn« '7303 Befeaphel addcerecm hikree- vah chemah. She brought forth butter in a lordly difh. Such a difli as lords or other illuflriousperfonsmakeufeof. Fern. Parti. P'Tl^ y^t>. ^"^V^ Leehe- yoeth legephen cddjretlu Tiiat it might be a goodly vine, E/.ek. xvii. 8. Vol. I. I i i *3 tinyrtk nTlt "-S Keefhud- decbh addartam. For their glory is fpoiled, Zach. xi. 3. And the noun, -Ip";!! Tli^ Edcr hayker. The goodly price, Ibid. xiii. And the heavy conju. *>''"I^!1 "^"1)^ '^^"^?- Yagdeel toerah veyadeer. He hath niagnified the law, and made (it) honorable^ Ifai. xhi. 21. sd. A cloak, mantle, or robe. "^^lyp J^"!l^ ^)%'^ ^1^) Vaeare vafhalal adder eth fiiinangr. When 1 faw among the fpoils a Bahylonifh man- tle, Jofli. vii. 21. •w^ ^r}f)^ rrn)^ n^ dtt yhv'Q rhiil Vayarem eth ad- t't •• T ; T J dcrcth Eali y y ahu afher naphe- lah Hieaanglav. And he took up the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, II. Kings ii. 13- AfHx, V'^D Sr\yV^ ^'y^Hjl Vaya- engvear addartoe mcaanglav. And he laid his robe from him, Jonah ii). 6. 3d. The twelfth month of the Jewifh ecclefiaftical year; and which generally anfwers to part of February and March ; and is derived from the Chaldee. See Hi^. -^l^< tin w\t\ 'im D^^i^ T -; T ■> Sheneam ifar hu choedefli Adar. The twelfth (month) that is the month Jdar, Ellh, iii. 7. •l^K Adar. Cha, I ft. A barn, or threfhing floor. And correfponds with the Hebrew word p^. ^'hb'i n Nnn^ Ha hu me- vaddar yath iddar feoengreen berucha dee belealya. Be« hold, he winnoweth barly in the thr cjh'ing fioor this night. Targ. on Ruth iii. 2. ^*TT^> p J2 l^n^N^ ^)l\ Ve- angl Uldderoen beath inelca. And he went into the palace of the king's houfe. I'arg. Jona. I. Kings xvi. 18. -)^J^ Edar. Tahn. K2")lhi Adraba. Contrary; or on the contrary. ;mJ n!:D J^nilhJ Adraha cama garuang. On the con- trary how vile, or bafe, Gem. Shah, fol. liii. 2. O^JDID nam N3l-fS» Ad- rflla beflubbath muchaneem. On the contrary, on the falj- bath they are prepared. Ee- perek cal hakeleem Defliab. fol. cxxii. Or, as the Jruch explains it, on account, &c. ^^"^^^T*!!^. Edargazeraya, Cha. Judges, fenators. Dan, iii. 2. by^^ll^ Adreechal. Tuhn. An archite(5l. b}} rta^s r\':^yD i^^b b^r^ b^mN n^ Maflial lamelech fhebana palteen al yedea adrccchal. Like a kins: who built a palace by means oian architc^. Yalkut, fol. iv. col. 3. ^* Ehee malkecha. / will be thy king, Hofea xiii. 9. hr\tk Oehel. ill. A tent, or the pitch- ing of tents. DiDi;^Wl Vayyeaehal ad fedoem. J nd pitched (his) tent toward Sodom, Gen. xiii. 12. And the heavy conjuga- tion is, WK^jrrTT^in Heau ad yareaach veloeyacheeL Be^ hold even the moon, pitcheth not its tent. Job xxv. 5. 1$ regarded by him as if it was not worthy to be placed in its tent ; i. e. the heavens : agreeable to what he fays farther. <' Yea the flats are not pure in his iight." It will be fnrther treated of m the radix ^S"T. And the noun fubAantive from whence the verb is formed, is, according to Kim, ••m hT}\^':^ j^bs* ds* im a^ voe hchoehelhf3X\\ ^*'-nH^ rdy\y\ Vehalachta leochalccha. And go unto thy tents :, Deut. xvi. 7. And we find it with two formatives, viz. the ■» and n. -lij-is Y':!'>'^ °'?'?'^ ^iH] 'hT^'^'^ Vehinnam temun- • t; T T neem baarets bethoech haahe- lee. And behold, they (are) hid in the earth, in the midfl of my tentf Jofh. vii. 21. And of the fame import is^ ^nii*D'»i;'7n^_x'?1 Veioe^-a- heal fliam Eravee. Which is the fame as if written "^Ht^^ yaahcal. Neither fliall the Arabian pitch a tent there, Ifai. xiii. 20. For which reafon, the "• is pointed with pathach to dif_ tinguifli it from brv ^3 ^i^^ n>in5^ Q}^ im ereh oer kee yaaheal. (Which fignifies to fhine.) If I beheld the fun when it J/nncd^ Job xxxi. 26. Whiclx is -from another root. 2d. lyhr}'^, Ehaloeth. And is both a tree, aiid a plant ; and a medicinal juice is ex^ trailed from the plant. It is an aromatic plant, and was ufed as a perfume with myrrh and cinnamon, to perfume their cloaths and beds. Moer vachalocth ketfeeoength cal bigdoethecha. All thy garments (fmell) of myrrh, and aloes, (and) caflxa, Pfalm xlv. 9. ' t'- ; • T -; •■»■;• • ; - Naphtee mifhcavee moer, ehaleem vekinnamoen, I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon, Prov. vii. 17. 'h y]g\ D'^n>^3 Caehalcem na- tang Adonay. As the trees of li"-n-aloes which the Lord hath planted. Numb. xxiv. 6. '^HK Ehal. Cha. Soap. n^ i^bni^a n^J^BII Vedac- keeath heahela yeday. And cleanfe my hand with foap. Jeruf: Targ. Job ix 30. And according to the Talm, it is ^nx. V^^^2 )h\ "iJiJn vh Loevc- nether veloe voeehel. Not • with with nitre, and not ivlthfoap. In Gem. Perek, teenoekath benidda, fol, xvii. •)2>^ Oe. Particle; or, other- wife, hic» i:n"1p r\A miM Vehikreev T :'t v T min hatoereem gc mia be- uea hayyoenah eth karbanoe. Then he fhall bring his offer- ing of the turtle doves, or of young pigeons, I.evit. i. 14. ayeaeloehea hamifhpat. Or^ where is the GOD of judg- ment, INIalachi ii. 7, 1p«y ^-li^Sn '^n'^'^ \A Oe a- 'v .■ • : - : ■ • T feethe venaphfhee flicker. Othcriv'ife, I fhould have wrought falHiood againft mine own hfe, II. Kings xviii. 13. And according to R. Yoe- nah, it fometimes fignifies the fame as and. b'-\yr^ Dnn^ :}^y Ti< "li* Oe •■TV T T : - r • r az yiccanang levavam heang- real. y^W then their uncir- cumcifed hearts be humbled, Levit. xxvi. 41. ^V"^^':':^<^ 'IN^^.-Iaayilta- engfeh. And for a ram thou fhalt prepare. Numb. xv. 6. T : \ T T ; • •• ; T » n^ ]r\^ ^b Vehaphdea loe niphdatha oc chuphilia loe nit- tan lah. And not at all re- deemed, (or according to the proper meaning of the He- brew, redeemed fhe hath not been redeemed) and freedom not given to her, Levit. xix, 20. Eefides feveral others. So that the particle Ij^ in thefe inftances, is the fame as if written T^?') veaz; and then, "P^S^S Velaayil. Md to (or for) a ram. ri'i^Sm Vechuphflia. Jnd freedom. But this explanati- on, as Kimchihath juftly ob- ferved, is contrary to the true fenfe and meaning of the word in thefe paffages. For in fpeaking of the bond maid, it fays nrnSJ ^b TT^TX\ and redeemed flie hath not been redeemed. The meaning of which is, flie hath not been redeemed by means of a fum of money paid for her re- demption, 0/ her freedom hath hath not been given to her by ' a certificate, as a voluntary gift. See Targ. Onk. So that neither the one, or the other hath been done. The fame of the others ; for fpeaking of the meat oiFer- ing which was to be brought with the lamb, it fays farther, er for a ram, &c. nix Oev. ift. A perfon having a fa- miliar fpirit. A diviner by means of the art called ^li^ Oev. DnnnNt mb d^^j^th ^ni Ve- hanephefh afher tiphne el haoevoeth veeal hayiddeoeng- neem liznoeth achereahem. And the foul whicli turneth after fuch as have familiar fpiritsj and after wizards, to go a whoring after them, Levit. XX. 6. -ijjpip Y"i.i:??3 ni^i^ .TH"! Ve- haya cheoev meaerets koe leach. And thy voice fhall be as of one that hath afami- iiarfpirity out of the ground, Ifai. xxix. 4. And when Saul went to the woman at niK Endor, it fays, VpO,": ")Oh{n V - : •• • • -; - : T • T "^1^^ '^^'^ Voyoemer kafa- mee na lee haoev vehaenglee lee eth efher oemar ealayich. And he faid, I pray thee di- vine unto me by the f ami liar fpirit, and bring me (him) up whom] fliall name unto thee, I. Sam. xxviii. 8. This tranfadlion of Saul's with the woman which had the familiar fpirit at Endor, hath been varioufly repre- fented by the different com- mentators : fome contending that the whole was a mere deception, and that there never was any fuch thing as the raifmg a dead perfon and enquiring of him ; but this is conrrary to both the law and prophets ; efpecially in Deut. xviii. 10, II, he. Where Mofes tells them, " There fhall not be found among you (any one) that makethhisfonorhis daughter to pafs through the fire, (or) thatufeth divination, (or) an obferver of times, or an en- chanter, or a witch, or a charmer, or a confulter with familiar familiar fpiritSy &c.'* No, fays he, thefe things muft not be found among you ; for why ? becaufe, the Lord thy GOD hath not fufFered thee to be under the neceflity of confulting diviners, but hath blefTed you with thefpi- rit of prophefy : as he fays, verfe 15. *' The Lord thy GOD will raife up unto thee a prophet from the midft of thee, oi thy brethren like unto me ; unto him fliall ye hear- ken ;" i. e. a continual fuc- ceffion of prophets, from among thy bretliren, the fame as I am of your brethren ; and therefore, ye will have no occafion to confult diviners or familiar fpirits, but only to enquire the word of GOD from the prophet ; as we find feveral of the kings of Judah and Urael did on cafes of emergency. Nay, even pri- vate pcrfons, as Saul, before he was king, when he went to feek his father's afles, &c. Now Mofss would never have fo ftriflly warned them aguinft this crime, if, as thefe fay, it had never exifted. But as the learned yfbarbanat hath juftly obferved, " This, is allowing to their not be- ing acquainted with this art, which is now loft ; but that it exifted in former times, there is not the leaft doubt.'* As to the manner of the familiar fpirit, and whether in this inftance the woman really brought up Samuel bo- dy and foul, as fome ima- gine ; and to which others objedl, as thinking it im- pofTible that evil fpirits and enchantments fhould have power over the foul of fuch a holy perfon as Samuel, the Lord's prophet, fo as to dif- quietand bringhimup. Or, as others fay, allowing that the woman really brought Samu- el up, yet, how are we to ac- count for his being able to tell Suul what fliould hap- pen. For it is not to be pre- fumed that the fpirit of pro- phefy refts on a perfon after death, becaufe it is contrary to the rule laid down by a\i that have written on the fpi- VoL. I. Kk k fit rit of prophefy ; and who are unanimous, that the influence 6f prophefy never refts en man, but while he is in a liv- ing ftate, with the powers of imagination and fenfe, in their perfe6l ftate ; for it is thefe which receive the influence of prophefy from the fpirit. All which, I fliall endeavour to explain as clearly as pofli- ble; and at the fame time, fully anfv«:er the objedlions. But before I proceed, I mufl freely acknowledge that 1 have tranflated the greateft part of what 1 here offer, from the commentary of the great luminary above cited on the pafTage in queAion ; and which is formed on the following propolitions : I ft. At death, the body returns to the duft, and the fpirit to GOD, who gave it, Eccle. xii. 7. And, although there is a great diftin6lion be- tween the fouls of different perfons ; as the wicked and the righteous; yet, is there none with regard to their bo- dies ; for all return to earth and worms. 2d. That the UnW fhfej- deem, evil fpirits, or devils, do really exift ; and, in fome meafure, know futurity. That they exifV, no true behever Can doubt ; for thus, fays Mofes, rybvi_ ^b un}p_ finnr^ Yizbechu lafl:>cadecm loe E- loeha. They facrificed unto devils, (who are) not GOD, Deut. xxxii. 17. And, as to their knowledge of futurity, it is agreed, that they par- take both of man and angels. The latter is their knowledge of future events, although in an imperfe6t manner. 3d. That devils, or evil fpirits, have an ardent defire and longing to be united to, and inhabit the bodies of man- kind ; and the art of devina- tion is not effected, but by the conjun6lion and union of the evil fpirit with the dead body. By which union it appears, as if the real foul of the body had entered into it, and caufes an appearance of the body rifmg out of the bowels of the earth, in the fame form and garb it was wont to appear; but which, is fiOt 1^^ niK not perceivable but to tlie diviner, who by tliis means is informed of future events. This being premifed, I fhall proceed to explain the manner of divination by the familiar fpirit in the cafe be- fore us. And, firft, I can by no means admit, that this a<5l was performed on the foul of holy Samuel after his death j for GOD forbid that the foul of the prophet Samuel, which is bound up in the bundle of life with the Lord his GOD, fliould be fo far in the power of tlie woman which had the familiar fpirit, as to deprive it of its reft, and introduce it into the body again. Be- fides, this would have been a true refurre6lion, and not a di- vination. But the tiuth of the matter is, that the whole is no more than the union of the evil fpirit with the dead body ; and as the body of Sa- muel, after the departure of his foul from it, was in the fame ftate as that oi another pcrfon, according to what is laid down in the firft propofi- tion : there is no impro- priety in faying, that the wo- man with the familiar fpirit brought him up ; that is, flie, by means of her art, united the evil fpirit with his body : for this is the true art of divina- tion, as fliewn in the third propofition. And, as the fpirit knew future events, ac- cording to the fecand propo- fition, it was poflible for the perfon divining by the fami- liar fpirit, to have them im- parted to the enquiring per- fon. Agreeable to which, the familiar fpirit acquainted Saul with the events which would befall him. And this bodv, fo brought up, is what the fcripture calls by the name of Samuel, according to the idiom of the Hebrew ; in the fame manner as it fays, *' There they buried Abra^ ham, and Sarah his wife,'* Gen. xlix. 31. although it is clear, that the body only of Abraham was buried there ; and yet it is called by the name of Abraham, And, as to the exprc-flion, *' \V1 y K k k 2 U:al has thou difquieted me to hring me up ? It may be an- fwered, that, although the body is deprived of fenfe, yet, ^s the body of Samuel was the dwelling of the divine fpirit of prophefy, fcripture jnakes ufe of that language^ to fliew, as if the body was in pain on account of it, and Joudly exclfiims againfl that unnatural union. And as Saul was not thoroughly ac_ quainted with the art, he thought, perhaps, that the perfon fo brought up, was the real perfon he wanted ; and, therefore faid, bring me up Samuel, This is what I take to be the real Hate of the matter ; not that the foul of Samuel was made to enter into his body, or that the fpirit of prophefy refted on him after his death ; or that the diviner had the power to bring him up body and foul; hut that, by the union of the evil fpirit with the dead body, it feemcd Jis if it were Samuel ; and by this means acquainted Saul with the future events. And, as being a low voice from un- der ground, it agrees with what the prophet fays, "And thy voice fliall be as of one that hath a familiar fpirit, out of the ground," Ifai. xxix. 4, For Saul did not fee the ap- parition ; he only alked her, What fawefl: thou ? And again. What form is he of? For the appearance is feen by no one but the diviner, agree- able to the rule laid down in the third proportion. 2d. A bottle. j;pn^ D^ii/in ri'ini*? Kcoevo- f'//^ chedafheem yibbakeaang. It is ready to burft like new hottlesf Job xxxii, ig, n\V Oed. I ft. Becaufe, concerning, of, 6cc, ijn ni\S b^ Vayeranghadda- var meoed beeangnea Avra-? barn al oedoeth benoe. And the thing was very grievous in Abraham's fight, becaufe of his fon. Gen. xxi. 11. •insn Vayyaggeedu loe al oedoeth cedocth habbeear aefher clia- pharu. And told him con- cerning the well which they had digged, ibid. xxvi. yi. V -; , _ . ._. .. f b\^'p\ nn^'p nph^J Vaeare kee al cal oedoethtihev neeapha mefliuvaYifraeal. Andl faw, when for all the caufes where- by backfliding Ifrael com- mitted adultry, Jerm. iii. 8. 2d. A fire brand. nsnu^Q b'l'!^ T»N3 vnjji] Vat- teheyu kcud mutfal mifrae- apha. And ye were as ajire brand pluckt out of the burn- ing, Amos iv. II. 'dm b^D y\ik rrr Kibrr He- loe ze ud mutfal meaeafh. (Is) not this a ^r^«<3f pluckt cut of the fire, Zach. iii. 2. Plural, ... .. T • ■■ -: T • T vavecha al yearach mifhnea zanvoeth haudecm haengflie- aneem haealeh. Neither be faint hearted, for the two tails of ihefe frnoking fire- brands^ Ifai. vii. 4. ^*\U Ud. Cha, A fire- brand. And in the fmgular, agrees with the Hebrew. ^liTp ^\!P.^ "^^^.S Keud meflieazeav meeykeada. As rt^rf-^r^«£^ pluckt out of the fire. Targ. Jona. Amos iv. II. But in the plural it differs ; and has 2^ inflead of final D, as will be feen in the exam- pTe. mj^nr^ h^niJ^^ Mi'n kadam tearean malchayya deinnun keudayya mathnenayya. Of thofe two kings, which are asfmoaking/rf-Z'7v?7/^.y. Targ. Jona. Ifai. vii. 4. niK Avah. To defire, to lufl. Sec, In this root, the ^ is mu- table, as will be perceived m the examples. ^)'k^ ^^'ili* ^V^^ Naph- fhee ivveethcccha ballayla. With my foul have I defire^ thee in the night, Ifai. xxvi, 9- T i T • ' • ; - T • Kee vachar A dona y betfee- yoen iwah le moefliav loe» For th« Lord hath chofen Zion rion : he hath deftred (It) for his habitation, Pfalm cxxxii. 13- And the noun is, "^UiDJ nW bDIL Bechal av- vah naphfliecha. In all, (or whatfoever) thy foul lujieth after ^ Deut. xii. 15. In hith. ^j^-| nu Tmryry '^\ Ve- loe th'itha-jveh\)^-^l\\ reangcha. Neither flialt thou dcfire thy jieighbour's houfe, Deut. v. 18. And as Kimchi obferves, there is a noun of another form. v'i^i ^*ij^D n \'r\rs h'^ Al tittean Adonay tnaevayyay ralhang. Grant not, O Lerd, the dcfircs of the wicked, Pfalm cxl. 9. 2d. Pleafant, comely, beautiful, &c. lechayayichbatoereem. Thy cheeks or/ comely with rows (of jewels,) Solom. Song, i. JO. "^"ht )i'0\L^ Ma }2avu al he- Jiareem raglea nrkev^rearpafli- meaang flialoem. Hqw ^^aa-r tiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth (good) tidings, that publifh- eth peace, Ifai. hi. 7, naveh lichfeel taengnug. De- light is not comley for a fool, Prov. xix. 10. li:j3 b'Di? mi*:] ^b Cafheleg bakkayits vechammatar bak- katfeer, chean loe naveh lich- feel cavoed. As fnow in fum- mer, and as rain in harveft ; fo is honor not (omely for a fool, Prov. xxvi. I. •TT ; ; tt;'-; t ; Shechoera enee venavah be- noeth yrufhalayim. I an> black, but comely y O ye daugh- ters of Jerufalem, Solm. Song i. 5. And the noun fubftantive. ; - T T ~ *; ~ adam chafdoe. 77?^ dejtre of man (is) his kindnefs, Prov. xix. 22. That that is comely and defireable -in man is, that h« (hould fliew kindnefs to his fellow creatures. And ac- cording cording to Kimchi there is another form, which fignifies, houndsj llmitSj &c. £)^i;r ri^-iy m_^^^) "t;^ Ad /^7fZ/'i2r/:> givoength oelam. Un- to the utmoji bounds of the everlafting hills, Gen. xlix. 26. And, 1>»nn Tethau. Ye T ; fhall limit, or (tt bounds* And which may properly belong to the root ni^Jn. nS^ Uz. Cha. ^-iD p:-ia «*o')^*1 Fca- mayya meranneen fereekutha. jind the people imagine a vain thing. Jeruf. Targ. Pfalm ii. I. Ter^an afar ravreveen leu. mehoen. Twelve princes ac- cording to their nations. Targ, Onk. Gen. xxv. 16. There are likewife feveral othef words of this root which in Cha Idee (ignlfies kingdom, &c. for which {ee,y^l2» y\^ Aven. ift. Vanity, labour, afflic- tion, iniquity, &c. ^P^:f 13^» a'-?rT ub hoc hibbedl aven beyaengkoev. He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, Numb, xxiii. 25. in-i;iip: b:^)l Caeflier raeethee choerefliea aven, vezoereeang amal yiktferuhu. Even as I have feen, they that plow iniquity, and fovv wickednefs, reap the fame. Job iv. 8. ]1^< "T^^i Vo;? rim Haroe 'vT t; t t t amal veyaloed aven. They conceive mifchief, and bring forth vanity, ibid. xv. 35. p^*1 '^D;? D2in-n Verah- 'VTT T T T : T; bam amal vaaven. Yet is their ftrength labour and fcr^ row, Pfalm Ixc. 10. DnShi "IHQ l]St Kee keel maggeed p si maggeed niiddan, umaflunee- ang aven meahar Ephrayim. For a voice declareth from Dan, and publifheth a0i^ion from Mount Ephraim, Jerm. iv. 15. Sm V:n^ h^ 7\-b^ Eloeha yitfpoen levanav oenoe» God layeth up his iniquity for his children, Job xxi. 15. 2d. Strength, fubflance, might, &c. • T T ; ; - T ' - ...... Y "[yt^ Vayoemer Ephrayim afliartee matfathee oen lee. And Ephraim faid, yet I am become rich, I have found me out fubjlancc, Hofea xii. 8. ivujtxi^ ^3 rrns* '•ibn p'lNn *'JiJ^ Reuvean bechooree attah coechee vereaflieeth ocnce. Reuben, thou (art) my firfl born, my might, and the be- ginning of my povjery Gen. xlix. 3. i:ij«i n>;:;4S-). Min >3 Keehu reaflieeth ocme. For he (is) the begining of his Jircngthy Deut. xxi. 17. : T : T : t • • "irLpa nni:a Henea na choe- chae vcmathnav veocnoe biflireerea vitnoe. Lo now, his flrength (is) in his loins, and hisybrr^ in the navel of his belly. Job xl. 16. n|T r\myi Noethean layya- eangph coeach uleean ocncent atfmah yarbeh. He giveth power to the faint, and to (^them that have) no mighty he increafeth ftrength, Ifai, xl. 29. 3d. Sorrow, mournhig, complaint, &c, kra fliemoe ben ocnee. And /he called his name (the) foa oi mj foirovjj Gen. xxxi, 18, ^mp ••;^cre- thereof fhall be polluted, Hofea ix. 4. In hith. Vayehee haangm kemithoene- neeyn rang beaznea Adonay. And (when) the people com- plaifted, it difpleafed the Lord, Numb. xi. I. ^n uiiit ];)i^r)) nb Ma yith- eenean adam chay. "Where- fore doth a living man com- plain. Lament, iii. 39. pj^ Avan, Cha. To lodge. pj^ Un. Talm. From whence i^J^K Una. A mem- brane. ^^i1sV Mii« npnn2t:o Ke- fhenidbekah una leuna. When yncmbrane adheres to mem- brane. See Elias in Tiilibee ; radix "^ID. iJ^^< •'n^i^i Ve- hunacheathlemitfrayim befh- aang zeeangra veay thea oenee- tha dechalak kepheelah. And he (naphtali) went to Egypt in a ihort time, and brought tbe contra^ of the double cave» Targ. Jeruf. and Jona. Gen, xlix. 21. ni^y)iiy See in HA r^lN* Oeneen. Talm. Small bundles. "ll^Jin Ean noethneen oetieett fliel pifhtan lethoech hatta- nur. Mufl not put fma/l bundles of flax into the oven, Mifhna. Shab. fol. xvii. Pv^lilM Avangealeyoen, Rab. Evangelift. See Elias in Tiflibee, article ]V^J. nD:iJ< Avankera. Talm. A procurator ', and according to the Aruch, it is, 7]V)J K^tiOn /iDi^blD oefeh melech- eth hanafee. A perfon that manages the bufmefs of the prince. And is derived from the Perjic, Gem. in Succa. fol. XXX. pK Uts. I ft. Tohaften, urge, prefs forward. &c. yaengmoed yaengmoed hafliemefh beclie- tfee haflirtiamayim veloe ats lavoe keyoem tameem. And the fun flood ftill in the midft of heaven, and haflcd not to go down about a whble day, Jofhua X. 13. mri uh.T^:^ W. ^eats be- raglayim choetea. And he that hajlcth with (his) feet finneth, Prov. xix. 2. D'-iiiJ D^Ji^^'^L^l Vehannoe- geftieem atfccm. And the tafk mafters were urgent, Exod. V. 13. And in the heavy conjuga- tion, i. e. in PiengI, Vyh'2. D>?^^|?a^Uchemoeha- fhachar alah vayyaeetfu ham- malacheem beloet. And when the morning arofe, then the angels hajicncd Lot, Gen. xix. 15. 2d. To prefs upon, or be confined in too narrow limits, narrowncfs. OnSN nrr ^ Vi^* '3 Kee ats lecha har Eplirayim. \i Mount Ephraim be too narroio fbr thee, Jofli. xvii. 15. ifl. Light, fliining, bright, glory, &c. Preter. Drtnbm rT:9n Habboeker oer vehaenaflieem (hulchu he* ama vachemoreahem. As foon as the morning wa^ lights the men were fent away, they and their afTes, Gen. xliv. 3. ^T})1^ ")i^^ Vaoemar acl^ cho- efhech yefhupheanee velay- lah oer baengdeanee. If I fay, furely the darknefs fliall cover me, even the night (fliall) light about me, Pfalm cxxxix. II. Parti. Benonee. UV-n PD; i;^ "liXI l^in Hoe- leech vaoer at nechoen hayo- em. That Jhineth more and more unto the peife(5l day, Prov. iv. 18. • : - T • - •• • T : nn 1^31 Xi)}^ Reu na kee Qcru eanaykee taangmtee me- angt devafli haz/^e. See, I pray you, how my eyes have been enlightened, becaufe I tafted a little of this honey, \, Sam. xiv. 29, X. 11 2 V^"IJ> ^"})K Kn '^ ni^ ^a-ip Ku- . mee o^jv^ kee va ocrcach. Arife, yJ/?idr, for thy light is come, ITai, 1^. Ij. Hiph. bin rpin ^1\^n Hcaeeru yarakav teaveal. His light- nings (have) c?il!ghtened the world, Pfalm Ixcvii. 4. n'?^'?n r\ik -in**) ^^ v .'^r eth T • T - V V T- -' hal.layelah. And it eri/ightcn- f^ the night (to thefe,) i. e. the Ifiaelites, hut was a cloud and daiknefs to the Egypti- ans, Exod. xiv. 20. TV T • T T •• T panav ittanu felah. Caufcthy face tojhlnen^on us, for ever, Pfalm Ixvii„ 2. Mitfvath Adonay barah me- eerath eanayim. The com- rnandments of the Lord, (are) pure, ■enlightening the eyes, ibid. xix. 9, Huphal. Y^KHi D'^n d;I3 Vip| ibipi Vlipp n^l^KH Vekoeloe ke- koel mayim rabbeem, velia- arets hcaeerahj michvoedoe. And his voice (was) like the voice of many waters, and the ear th/i/«i?(a? with his glory, Ezek. xliii. 2. Niph. c)*ita n-iHD -f'^i^ nni* "li^ta Naoer attah addeer meaharrea tareph. Thou (art) mon glorious and mighty than the mountains of prey, Pfalm Ixxvi. 5. Then thofe terri- ble beafts of prey which ilTue from the mountains. The noun, ^"V ^.^p '^l.? '^i?*^ Bcoer penea melech chayeem. Iii the light of the king's counte- nance (is) life, Prov. xvi. 15, This faying of Solomon's is fully verified by the cour- tiers, who think nothing fo defireable, as bafking in the fujifliine of favour: no mattef by wh;it means obtained. -)iNT ^i:^pJ:i^_N'?D,T)2:?pnrt* pS>5^ n'? >;3 Efchak eleahem loe yaemeenu vcocr panay loe yappeelun. (If) I laughed ox\ them, they believed (it) not, end the light of my counte- nance they caft not down. Job xxix. 24. Di^ liK^ DNi^i^ Klpfl Va- yikna eloloeheem la&er ypem; An4 And God called the Ughi day, Gen. i. 4. -}^^* ]m^ ^n^n nr *.^^ Ea ze haderech yiflicoen c^r. Which (is) the way (where) to fliine; and then the^ from ]'\);Dp Shime- oengn, and then the "p from anothername, and the ^ from another, and which being- combined together made the word r\by\ And the priefl finding that no more letters fiiincd or protubcrated, per- ceived the anfwer was per- fcaed. " Judah fliall go up." And which is another reafon for their being callec! ureem, which fignifies U^htSy from the fliining of the let- ters; and tumtnccm, per- fection, as the anfwer was perfect and complete; and as Abarbanal obferves, were therefore very properly called urccm and tummecm., to denote clearnefs and per* fe(flion, which thefe oraculnt anfwers always contained. For ureem (as fliewn in the root) fignifies light, and tummccm perfeflion ; and which abundantly difliri- guiflied them from the pre- tended heathen oracles, which were always delivered in an enigmatical and ambiguous manner. But thefe, on the contrary, were always clear and manifeft^ never falling fliort of perfedlion, either in the clearnefs of the anfwer^ or the certainty of the trutli thereof. And hence it is, as Dr. Prideaux hath juftly ob- ferved, that the Septuagint tranflate urccm and tiimmecm, mamfrftation and truth, be- caufe all tlie oracular anfwers giv«n by the urccm and tum- VoL. I. ]M m m meem^ meem, were always clear and manifeft, and their truth cer- tain and infalliable. And as a manifeftation of what I have obferved con- cerning the urccm and tum- mccm, I fliall juft mention, that during the fecond tem- ple, there was no anfwer by ureenty &c. for when the ark and coverlid ; the cheru- bims, two tables, 6cc, were hid at the deftru6lion of the firft temple, the breafl plate, with the urccm and tummccn, were hid alfo : and, although on their return, they made the pontifical robes, with the breall plate, and put four rows of flones therein engraven with the names of the tribes of Ifiael, yet was there no queflion afltallecha. Awake and fmg, ye that dwell in the dufl ; for thy dew (is as) the dew of /??c rZ" J, I fai. xxvi. 19. 4th. A den, or cave. T}'^T1 ^'eano;l mcurath tfjphoe- ngnee ganuil yadoe haia. And the weaned child fliall put his hand on the cocka- trice den^ ibid. xi. 8. 5th. A flieep cote. ''^''"I.l^l^ ^'11^. Veuravoeth lechal beheamah uvehea« mah veangdareem lacvearo^ eth. And flails for all manner of bepfls, and cota for flocks. II. Chron. xxxii. 28. And Kimchi obfcrves, that fonie have laid down a fixth form, by which they have explained the word Tihil j^ Ifai. V. 30. to fignify rain, according to tlie context. See Kimchi on the root. niK Oer, Cha. Light, 8cc. i^V^IDi^ Dip;- ^^rl-)^^<^ Leo- crta yekum katoela. The murderer rifing iv'tth the light. Jeruf. Targ. Job xxiv. 14. And all the other words of this form which are found in fcripture, are tranflated in Chaldee, ">in3 ; for which, fee -)n3. »^^^j^ Aveer, CArt. Air. appea avveer rekeeang iho- maya. In the open air of the firmament (or expanfe) of M m m 2 heaven. heaven. Targ. Jona. Gen. i. 20. -)«i*)^ Aveer, Talm. Va- cuity. Space. Jlvccr kelea cheres tamea ve- guhboe tahoer. The interior vacuity of an earthen veffel (receives) pollution; and its fuperficies is clean. Mifl^na Chulleen, fol. xxlv. 2. and, Keleem, fol. iv. Ration, wall, pavement, floor. ik'^DDV "'iO ^iIi^^^^? Cheujha veanea ammaya. As o wall among the nations. Taig. Jona. Solom. Song, v-iii. 9. K«Vd3 Bimcheetfath arzay- ya mm uJJjayya ad kathlaya. Both the fioor and the walls with boards of cedar. Targ. Jona. 1. Kings vi. 16. In Conflrudion. ^n''3 Vechapha yath vjhea Jeatha bimcheetfath beere- van. And covered the fioor of the houfe with planks of fir, Jbid. verfe 15. Fem. Plural, Metul deeen ujhyatha yittar- ungn. For \{ the foundations be dell:royed. Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm xi. 3. J-j'lX Oeth. A fign, or mark. □Do;ni •';i^n Hin nii< ^3 Kee oeth hee benee uveaneachem. For it (is) a fign between me me and you, Exod. xxxi. 13. ji3ioi>iJ^iKT^i^]n^^ Ve- nathanelecha ccth oemoephe- ath. And giveth thee <^/^?i or a wonder, Deut. xiii. 2. ;^^^^ \';pb h Dt^n Vayya- feam Adonay Ickayin oeth. And the Lord fet a murk up- on Cain, Gen. iv. 15. Vayoemer Eloeheem zoeth <7^//?7habbereeth. AndGodfaid, this (is) the token of the cove- nant, ibid. ix. 12. D>r^^n b'^ r))fh dd"? D^n n;ni. D'Z; DPi^ "^ly^?. Vehaya had- dam lachem leoeth al habbat- teem eftier attem fham. And the blood fhall be to you /or a token upon the houfes were you are, Exod. xii. 13. Plural, al digloe vcoclhaclh leveath avoetham yachenu beneaYif- raeel. Every man of the children of Ifrael fliall pitch by his own ftandard, with the enjigns of their father's houfe, Numb. ii. 2. •jf"? rb'^7^ rinK^n T^yik^rs >3 'r V •• T T T V T • Kee thavoeena haocthoeth haealeh lach. And let it be when thefe figns are come unto thee, I. Samuel x. 7. And, in treating of the root /13^, I fhall explain, where- in the difference confifts be- tween a Jign and a wonder ; and which are often con- founded with one another, by the commentators. rilK Oeth. Cha. A flgn, &c. And is generally in the fms^vjlar written JlhJ. O T DV r\ii 2^1 rr -|D^i1 Vae mar Adonay da atb keyam. And (jod laid this (is) the token of the covenant. Targ. Onk. Gen. ix. 12. V'. ^^ ^^^ "^^ '•"'"I Vee- t; - T : r ^ .. . Ijea lach leath al yedach. And it fhall he/orajign unto thee upon thine hand. Targ. Oak. Gen. xiii. 9. ^0^ Vlt? "^ '^}^) Vefhav, vea Adonay lekayin atha. And the Lord fet a mark up- on Cain. Targ. Onk. Gen. iv. 15. VJ?i^^. DnKD"! k;^in:d !*Jp3iQ^?| Veappeaketa yath ammach yath Yifraeal mea- rang demitfrayim beathcen uvemoephetheen. And hafl brought forth thy people Ifrael out of the land of Egypt, iv'ith figns, and with wonders. Targ. Onk. Jerm. xxxii. 21. Fem. Plural, )»J1>J, rnQjp] rJ?K -n_lif Shaddar athecn vethimheen. Who iQwtJigtis, and wonders. Targ, Jeruf. Pfalm cxxxix. 5. Jll^^ Oeth. A letter or c!iara6ler of the Hebrew alphabet. Every letter, or charafler of the Hebrew alphabet, as M aleph, 2 beth, &c. is call- ed Pi)'^ oeth, a fign ; as being a figu a f>gn or mark, in fpeaking, or writing. And in the plural /)^^J^^^i Oetheeyoeth. See Elias in TIfhbee. imi^ Utheya. An un- clean bird, forbidden to be eaten by the Jews ; called in Hebrew S^^^tZn Tinflie- meth. And which in the jevufalem Targ. is called i*^n^i< Utheya : and is tran- flated in Englifli, the Jw an ; though Ibme fay, it is the bat. Oir^^m^i Tahu Prefently, fuddenly, quickly, 5cc. ni^'I33m5< Avtenteeah Rab. Dominion, authority, 6cc. IK A-^. il\. Then, adj. hb ni^n r^'X^^. ^^ yalheer TV'Ioeflieh uvenea Yifraeal eth baftflieerah hazzoeth laadc- nay. ^-^'^'^ ^^ng Mofes and the children of Krael this , font- unto the Lord, Exod. XV. I. yivne yehoefliuang mizbea'- ach Laadonay EloeheaYifra- eal behar eaval. 'Then joihua built an altar to the Lord GOD of Ifrael in Mount Ebal, Jofliua viii. 29. T ; ' V T : •.■-•;- T 7pti*r) Kee az tatfleeach eth derachecha veaz tafkeel. For then thou Ihalt make thy way profperous, and then thou flialt have good fuccefs, ibid, i. 8. There is likewife another form which has *• poftfixed, ^l^ A%ay. ?):iE)'^t;" DW VSI.^sflyham- mayim Ihetaphunu. Then the waters had overwhelncied us, Pfalm cxxiv. 4. 2d. Since. ■ . -. ; ^ ; - V • T T ■ ■ ^(31^2 Umeaa-z bathee el paro- eng ledabear biflimecha. For Jince I came to Pharaoh to fpeak in thy name, Exod. v. 23- KTK ^^2:^, Cha. An un- clean bird. N'J^ n*"} Veyath A-z.a, And the ofpray. Targ. Jeruf. Levit. xj. 13. J»^|i^ Jza, Cba. To kin- dle, heat, or fet on fire. Urb »SS2^') NJJ^. «^^^ Aph Ezce veapha lech earn. Yea he kindleth (it), andbakethbread. Targ. Jona. Ilai. xli\\ 15. Cathanura da^-zca leah nach- toema. As an oven heated by the baker. Targ. Jona. Hofea vii. 4. nTn^ n-TS* ><>')riJ^1 Veat- tuna azza yatteera. And the furnace exceeding hot, Dan. iii. 22. ^*^ Eazoev, The herb hyfTop. niri^ ™^. D-nnf2bi uie- kachtem egudah eazoev* And ye fhall take a bunch oihfjfop, Exod. xii. 22. T|-53 N5i> -)l^h^ Min haerez eflier balvanoen veanc-d ha- eazoev efher yoetfea bakkeer. From the cedar that is in Lebanon, even unto the hyjjop that fpringetli out of the wall, I. Kings iv. '^'^. This fpecie is at prefent unknown to us. niN E-i20v. a^. HyfTop. N^nir^hj niD.s^ i^^ipill ^'e- thifvun efarath eazoeva. And ye /hall take a bunch Qih^Jfop. Targ. Onk. Exod. xii. 22. PU1?\S Eazov yavan.Talra. A fpecie of hyjfop, faid to be good for the cure of worms. Gem. Shab. Perck Shemo- ena Sheratfeem, fol. xxix. ^J?N Izgad, Cha. An am- baffiidor, or mefTenger. avi< rs-b ^^rl^J T.irKT/'^/x. ^flfl' etha levath eeyoev. And there came a meJJ'cngcr unto Job. Jeruf. Targ. Job. i. 14. ^'b^ ^*l.-3J^^? ^nr\^ nny3 Kee ha- lechem ozal mickealeanu. For the bread is gone from our veiTels, I. Sam. ix. 7. D^ •'iO n'r^^bm Jze/umaylm minnee yam. (As)the waters fail from the fea, Job xiv. 1 1. loe az yithallal. But when he is gone his way, then he boafteth, Prov. xx. 14. n^ nVr^ ^2 ^^<-T• -"a Kee T - ; T • V ; • • yireh kee azlath yad. When he feeth that their power is gone, Deut. xxxii. 36. This laft, according to Kimchi, is fem, Piengl, T T '■ - ; • ; T : 'rr; r; Vedan veyavan mcuzzal beingzevoenayich nathanu. Dan alfo and Javan go'mg to and fro occupied in thy fairs, Ezek. xxvii. 19. *7Ti^ e- yafliavta eatrelhaeven/;^«z^/. And fhalt remain by the de- parting ftone, I. Sam. xx. 19. See Kimchi, in Sepher Hafliara{]ieem. And Jarchi obferves, that it was fo called, on account of its being a fign or mark to travellers ; who go or de- part from the city to travel into foreign parts. And Jo- nathan calls it t^r\)^ lIl^^Even atha. The fign (or mark) ftone. ^]t^ Azal, Cha. To go, or depart. Preter. ^)j^. ^^'^^ '^i^'^^^^i• Eday- in daniyyeal Icvaythea ezal. Thenl3anielztr;z^tohishoufe, Dan. ii. 17. n^n-jiN^^ ^m :2pJ^^_1 Veya- engkoevfzij/leoerechea. And Jacob went on\\\s way. Targ. Onk. Gen. xxxii. i. ■^T'lnn D;r rb'{)^ i^h ^}:b Le- ' T ; - • T . - v: T r ; nia la exalt a im chavrach. Wherefore woitc/l thou not with thy friend. Targ. Jona. II. Sam. xvi. 17. ni-ibm Azlaah. Talm. A DTK kind of net work, mentioned in the gemara of eruveen, fol. viii. and ufed to feparatc j a court or entry, from a pub- i lie place, called D^aiH ryW'^ I Refliuth harabbeem. (With- in) The power of the public. N^^Sm Azlaya. Cha. A flowing, to flow. See in 7T3. Qt^^ Azam. Cha. 'p.Om Izmeal. A fharp knife, barber's razor, plane, 6cc. i^n3p "PDTN^n yim Bezang belzmeal faphra. He cut it ivhhthepen- knife, Targ'. Jona. xxxvi. 23. ^'''yn ^;?m TH Heach /z. wffl/chareeph. Like a fliarp razor. Jeruf. Targ. Pfalin Hi. 3. Plural, ]>3nn r^?.3r« -^h i^yv E- ' • • -; TT •• : • 't ■■ -: vead lecha izmealavan cheree- pheen. Make thee iliarp knives. Targ. Jon. Jofii. v. 5. N'''?DT^^n r^'b •'■na Meoaz- zea leah beizmcalaya. He fit- eth (or cuttcth) it with fharp knives (or planes) Targ. Jona. Ilai. xliv. 13. -r:i1QWSeeinT:T. Vol. 1. Knn 2 J|>J ]?K Oezen. I ft. The ear, the organ of hearing. Vayeetean al tenuch oezen aheroen haymaneeth. And put (it) upon the tip of Aaron's right rr/r, Levit. viii. i7Dj;^p^ Heloe oezen milleen tivchan vecheach oechel yit- angm loe. Doth not the ear try words ? and the mousli taftehts meat ? Job xii. 11. ^j-iti^N^ri^ rT;;p;i^ im ^3 Kee eezcn fhameang vatteailirea- nee. When the ear heard (me) then itblefled me, ibid. xxix. II. • ; T T : T • •• T -; T ' V rb \2iy[ Hen coel raetha ea- nee fhameang aznce vattaven jah. Lo, mine eye hath feen all (this,) mine ear hath heard and underftood it, ibid. xiii. I. Plural, T ; • : V T • - ; T nayim lahem veloe yifhma- ung. They have ears, but they hear not, Pfalmcxv. 7. |m Hipb. rr)T])x\ D>apn ^T]^t\ Hat* zeenu hafliamayim vaedabera. Give ear, O ye heavens, and I will fpeak, Deut. xxxii. i. DD^^i^. ^!^^^! '^\ Veloe hea- ezeen eleachem. Nor give tar unto you, ibid. i. 45. Vjni^i^'? J^:1T^<^1 Vehaezan- ta lemitfvoethav. Jnd will giveearto his commandments, Exod. XV. 26. 2d, Scales. That is, the bafms of the balance, which receive what is to be weigh- ed, as the ears do what we hear and perceive. pi)i ^J^s \>i)i '',;r><» Mco- eznea tfedek avnea tfedek. Juft fcalcs, jufb weights, Levit. xix. 36. 3ir3 ^^'? nana ^JTJ^D!) Umoe- zenea mirma loe toev. And falfey2-o/ci (or balances) (is) _ not good, Prov. xx. 23. And R, Jonah Ahcn Ganacbj has arranged "lipHT 'J;TN') Viz- zean vechikkear, Eccle. xii. 9. under this form. So that it imports, and he icrighcd or balanced, and fought out. That is, before he fet in , Older F order the many proverbs which he fought, he care- fully and diligently weighed their merit. And Bates, in his *' Critica Hebraea," has plac-ed, "^^^l '^^^. ^V. ^k ^VP Veyath- ead teeheyeh lecha al e%ane- cha,T>e\xt. xxiii. 13. under the firft form, viz. an ear ; and explained it, ** Thou {halt have a paddle "jJ?h< 7^ '^g'-iinfl thy ear.^ Por, fays he, if carried like a fpade upon the fhoulder, it muft be againft the ear. But this is errone- ous, and contrary to the true grammatic form of the lan- guage, and the opinion of the lexicographers and com- mentators ; and who are una- nimous, that the n is not ra- dical, but additional, and (jg- nJfies armour, or weapons ; and therefore belongs to the root ])J, which fee. And fo fays Kimchi, Aben Ezra, Jarchi, Abarbanal, Buxtorf, ^c. Hi^ Azan,cha. Scales. V^iWp'], T>yi,i^O Moczenavan dikfhoet. Juft, (or true) fcales, Targ. Onk. Levit* xix. 36. And in the Hagiographa, it is ^iu pli^ Azak. A chain wherewith prifoners are bound, Bejcachtoe oethoe, vehu afur bazekkecm. When he had taken him, (he) being bound with chains, Jer. xl, I. V?t ^A? ">l^Nt. Q'i?t^*•7 Veangta hinnea phitachteecha hay- yoem min haxikkeem ertier al yadecha. And now, he- hold, I loofe thee this day from thi chains which (were) upon thine hand. Ibid, verfe 4- In both thefe examples, the N aleph, is quiefcent. For which reafon, Kim- chi is of opinion, that it is not radical, but additional ; as a proof, he produces ex- amples, where it is found without the K. N n n 7, But But R. Joriah is of opini- on, that it is radical. And as the genei-ality of Lexico- graphers have placed thefe two examples uiider this root ; and to which Kimchi himfelf hath coiiformed. I did not ehoofe to be fingular, but have likewife complied with euflom ; and placed the others under the root ppr. nrK Azar. I ft. To gird ; alfo a gir- dle. ^TT nt^* n'b\iO:] Venich- fhaleem ^Zfrii chayeel. And they that fiumlvled, are girt with rtrength, I. SajTi. ii. 4. ?[*jnQ •^imr» T\r\)^ \'eatta tea.ezocr mathnacha. And thou (therefore) gh(I up thy loins, Jer. i. 18. Zccr oer azio- bemathnav. And girty luith a gird'c of lea- tlier about his loins, II. Kings i. 8. In this example ; the firft in the Hebrew, is the noun ; and the fecond, the verb : though in the Englifh they are contrary, viz. the verb before the noun. Piengl. ^Jr\^T yh) ^nmNt Eazzer- cha veloe yedangtaiiee. / girded thee, though thou haft not known me, Ifai. xjv. 5. azzcreonfe chayee lamilcha-- mah. For thou hajl girded me with flrength unto battle, Pfal. xviii. 40. And, according to Kim- chi, it ought to be written with pathach under the thau> I fhall treat farther of ij; under the root n")f. Niph. n-iu:i:i'^t«i i^ezar higvu^ rah. (Being) girded with power, ibid Ixv. 7. Hith, ^TSr^n ?> nii'nb Laveafli Adonay oez hitha^'zar. The Lord is cloathed with ftrength (wherewith) he hath girded himfelf^ ibid Icxiii. i. And the Imperative of Hith. is, ^n'm •1')■T^<-^^ Hithazzeru T J" ! ' vachoettu. vachoettu. Gird yourjelvcs^ and ye fhalJ be broken to pie- ces, Ifai. viii. 9. The noun, Dn\:3o^:;i lim nbxiiVay- yefoer eazocr bematlmeahem. And bindeth (or girdeth) their loins with a girdle j Job xii. 18. T • •-; T T ; '•• • ntKH Kum leacli peratha ve- kach miflifham eth haeazocr. Arife, go to Euphrates, and take the girdle from thence, Jer. xiii. 6. 2d. To compafs about, nipn n-TNp Meazzerea zee- koeth. That compafs (your- fclves^ about with fparks, Ifai. I II. HK Ach. An acclama- tion, by way of joy, as ap- proving of any thing; and the contrary alfo, by way of grief; fo that it anfwers both to the Englifli ha, ha, and ah, or ahu. nnro":? rw^ P'^^'? ^^1i:^;7^^^ - T : T \ . ' T T : T -; T j^ch efuya levarak meungta letavach. ylh ! (it is) made bright, (it is) wrapt up for the flaughter, Ezek. xxi. IS- Hakkea bechappecha urekang beraglecha veaemar ach el cal toeengvoeth rangoeth heath Yifraeal. Smite with thine hand, and (lamp with tliy foot, and fay, Jlas ! for all the evil abominations of the houfe of Ifrael, ibid vi. 11. niir[ nDK dh^b 'bv ^y^rm T V ;| T ... - - T • : ^^y:y!_ r\r\tr\ n^n (Vayarchee- vu alay peehem ameru heachy heach, raethu eaneanu. Yea, they opened their mouths wide again ft me (and) faid, Aha ^ aha ! our eye hath feen it, Pfal. XXXV. 21. Here the Pfalmift fhews the manner in which his ene- mies expreffed their joy at his fufFerings. >3 ''linpp b^ nh^rr X)!^^ l^V* /HJl Yaangn amreach /;f(7f,6el mikdafliee kee nechal. Be- caufe thou faidft,^^/?^/ againft my fan6luary, when it was prophaned, Ezek. xxv. 3. 2d. A hearth, or fire place. n^»« \i^7) bv nV:iDri ^3 oh i^ nKn ^j; Vehafhleach el hae- afti efher el haach ad toem cal fiammegillah a! haeaih efher al haach. And caft it into the fire that (was) on the hearth, until all the roll was confumed in the fire that (was) on the hearth, Jerm. xxxvi. 23. 3d. Like, the fame, &c. angfa a:h meaachad meaealeh. And that doth thi.Uke to any one of thefe things, Ezek. xviii. 10. n^ Ach, cha. Ma /an exclamation of joy. Vaemar ach fhacheaneath c.hezeatliee nur. And he faith, ^ha ! 1 am warm, I have feeii the fire, liai. xliv. 16. "yn^ Achav, cha. An vincle ; from H^ ach, a bro- ther ; and 31St av, a father ; i. e. the father's brother. kra Moeflieh le Meefhaeal uleeltfaphan benea Uzzeeeal achevuhee deaheroen. And Mofes called Mifliael and Elzaphan, the fens of Uz- ziel the uncle of Aaron. Targ, Onk. Levit. x. 4. '^rs'h ""JIM Ha chenameal bar T t: •• t Shall um achevuch athea leva- thach. Behold, Hanamealj the fon of Shallum, thine uncle, (fhall) come unto thee, Jer. xxxii. 7. Vaetha levathee chenameal bar achcvce. And Hanameel mine uncle % foil came to me, veife 8. •^ni*^ Echad. One, a- lone, the fame, a few ; and as a verb, to unite. -THi^ 0*1^ iph "•n^i T^v >nn Vayehee erev vayehee voe- ker yoem echad. And it was evening, and it was morning, one day, Gen. i. 5. That is, the evening which includes the whole night; and the morning, by which the whole day is exprefTed ; to-» gether made up one day of twenty-four hours. TV T ;- : ": T : - Vannachalma cheloem be- layla echad. And we dream- ed a dream in owf night, ibid. xli. II. T T ; - T T TV • : Vnj^rr n^i i:^"l^^1 Oemereem 1 ... T T V - • - leamoer echad haya Avraham vayyeerafh eth haarets. Speak, faying, Abraham was one, and he inherited the land, Ezek. xxxii. 24. And we find it with the K deficient. l^^i jnj:^-Tnin"ri Vedibber chad t\\\ achad. And fpeak one to another, ibid. ver. 30. Dnn>< □'•a'D vj^;^n vn^i ^rl■^^iJnn^^^2 Vayeeheyu be- cangnav keyameem echodcem beahevathoe oethah.Andthey feemed unto him, as a few days, for the love he had to her. Gen. xxix. 20. They feemed, as a ^evj Jingk days. TT'^ onni^^ ^•^^[^ Vehavu ' VT ; • T - |- T : J laachadecm beyadecha. And they fliall become one (or be united) in thine hand, Ezck. xxxvii. 17. Hith. ^^v^rr ^-^TT^rsr^ Hithachce- dee licameenee. Be united on the right hand, ibid. xxi. 17. Let it be united to one fide ; either the right, which is towards Jerufalem, or to the left towards Babylon, Kimchi. In the feminine the 1 is deficient ; for which reafon Kimchi obferves, that the feminine /TTT}^ is not derived from in>J but from HM. TTV^ b>*Vaychabear eth che- meafti hayreeoength achaih el echeth. And he joined t!.e five curtains one xmto anothtTf Exod. xxxvi. 10. nn«n nti^n "iQxni Vat- T T • T V - toemer haifhflia haachath. And the one woman faid, r. Kings iii, 17. *inK Achad, Cha, ift. PofTeiTion, to take or apprehend ; inheritance, &c. K*^Dn}>? ni^rrK x\rb \r\i^ ]r>3 imnhi. ^^T^< "l32Mittantitte.in lehoen cchcdath achfana begoe echeay evuhen. Tliou fha't furely give unto them a pcf- Jfjfion ot an inheritance among their their fathers brethren. Targ-. Onk. Numb, xxvii. 7. ^^^? i«V Hayfhur kula min arang umeachad la echad. Shall (one) take \ap a fnare from the earth, and have taken nothing at all. Targ. Jona. Amos iii. 5. Vaechudathachf fliiltoenea fe- yaphea arang. And the ut- termoft parts of the earth (for) thy pojjejjion, Jeruf. Targ. Pfalm ii. 8. Prefer. T ; - ' T • T • : T -;- ^rp; Tn Vaena tedeera im- mach occhadta beyad yemee- nee. But I am continually with th(;e ; thou haft holden (me) by my right hand. Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm Ixxiii. 23- Partici. Piengl. mb'^:i I'n^ Kin k-idt ^m TT • : • -; T -: T ; • T ^'"l^'^IP^ Veha dichra cheda echeed beeelana bekarnoehee. And behold, one ram caught in a thicket (or tree) by his horns. Targ. Onk. Gen. xxii. 13. In fin. • T -'-IT • ; - : t: ^in-rn^'? ^ninn^ b^_] Vefhaul vegavroehee chamneen al Da- : veed veangl gavroehee lemea- chadhoen* For Saul and his men compaffed David and his j men round about to take them, Targ. Jona. I. Sam. xxiii. 26. Imperative, ^Vy. /1!T TO n-^^^Vaechudu , eleahoen yath megeazatha ad heath barah veyath yardena. j^fid take before them the wa« ters unto Bethbara, and Jor- dan. Targ. Jona. Judg. vii. 24. 2d. To ihut up, clofe, or bind. Prefer. >nnjn^ -ins^. mh\ Veda- fha echad bathroehee. And Jhut the door after him. Targ, Onk. Gen. xix. 6. Ki:iiQ rn\'p:j; ^^T^l Echad eleahoen madbera. The vvil- dernefs hath Jhut them in. Targ. Onk. Exod. xiv. 3, Participi, I .... . T - ; - ~; ' echad bemayya umithyab- llieen. Behold, he whbold- eth the waters, and they are dried up. Jeruf. Targ. Job xii. 15. Tnr^l n^b) nriS^T Veyiph- tach veleath dcachcad. And he fliall open, and none (fliall) J^mt. Targ. Jona. Ifai. xxii, 22. Parti. Piengl. Tni^Kim Vehu echeed. And it (was) Jhia* Targ. Jona. Ezek. xliv. i. ' • t; T-: T • -: K'!7T13'7 Veereechoe echeeda havath bedafheen depharzela. And Jericho wasj/jut up with iron gates. Targ. Jona. Jofli. vi. I. Infin, •:|'?DU« n^n^ ^<■^b^ Erea mea- chad echad Adonay beappea cal pethach valda leveath eveemelech. For fimtting the Lord had Jhut iif) all tlie wombs of the houfc of Abi- melech. Targ. Oiik. Gen. XX. 18. heva iddan Icmeachad tarang. And it came to pafs about the time ol the Jlndting of the gate. Targ, Jona. Joftiua ii. 5. Futu. and Imp. n^i:*ni i^tin did Tnn k) ••T : • T .. - T La thaehead pum toera bidya- flieah. 7"/;oM Jhalt not /«f the mouth of the ox when he treadeth out (the corn) Targ. Onk. Deut. xxv. 4. Hith. r ; - - • -: : • T T ; - : Vetharang la yhhcchaed ad ramflia. But the gate JJjall not be Jlmt until tlie evening. Targ. Jona. Ezck. xlvi. 2. mnix See in iin. nnnx Echaduth. Unity, Union, Rab. D' n nnnx Echaduth ha- fheam yithbareach. 'The unity ofthebleffedGOD. mnn.sV ^SD ]'X Ean foeph lc:icheduthoe. There is no enj lo h'li unity. no'?!:' nnnx inx n* Kin "'nn Aval hu yithbarcacli eched, Echaduth flieieamah. But Vol. r. Ooo he he the blefled (GOD) is one; a perfect unity. Maimonides in Libra Ikkareem. Dnnx Achadcem. Units. nnK Acha. From which, firfl, riM Ach. A brother, kinf- man, &c. ]2b ^0I:*^^^^ rio'rh^ Uleriv- kah ach ufliemoe lavan. And Rebekah had a brother whofe name (was) Laban. Gen, xxiv. 2g. And in regimen. ^^X ^Wl ^''^V'^ V^. Echce eflicoel vacchec anear. The brother of Eflicol, and the bro- ther of Anar, ibid. xiv. 13. 1'he "^ yod, is here fubilituted for the third radical n. And in the feminine, t vau is fubftituted for the H, and j-\ thiiti forms the fem, T]::^^) ^^b rST\^ Achoeth la- T - '; T T nu ketanna. We have a little Jtjier, Solom. Song, viii. 8. • 'pn'y:)^ im^i yinn's Vatte- ath atfav cchoethoc mearacho- ek. And his Ji/ler flood afar OiT, Exod. li. 4. ^t;^i ^.nins* "b "t^pq Pith. chee lee cchocthee rangyathee. Open to me myjljlcr^ my love, Solom. Song. v. 2. chactheach haggedoelah fhoe- meroen. And thine elder fijler is Samaria, Ezek, xvi, 46. Mafc. Plural. ^:m>< D^nj< U%'yt^ ^3 Kee :|T-; •- "T-; • ^-^^-^ enafheem adeem enacehnu. For we (be) men (that are) brethren^ Gen. xiii. 8. ^jnn"? m ^D^n ^txt^ Ach- eanu heamaflu eth levaveanu. Our brethrcnh:i\e difcouraged our heart, Deut. i. 28. Pronoun. 'u};i^ ri>m ^TTi^ 07^^ ]2 ^/l7Nil Ben adam acheycha acheycha anfliea geulathecha. Son of man, thy brethren, (even) thy brethren^ the men of thy kindred, Ezek. xi. Plural Pronoun. cheaychem cal beath yifraeal. But let your brethren^ the whole houfe of Ifrael, Levit, X. 6. Fem. Plural, nVHK. In wlucb, the ' is inftead of the third third radical n; and the n and 1 to form tlie fern, and plural. ^Jnrrrht JIK-I VeevUhachyoc- thay. And myjzjicrs, Jo/hua ii. 13. The noun, ^i<"1^> Ty\ Lehaphear eth haachevah bean yehudah uvean yifrael. That I might break the brotherhood between Judah, and between Ifrael, Zecha. xi. 14, 2d. A meadow, or more properly the water plant,call- achu velee mayim. Can the fljg grow without water ? Job viii. 1 1. ^HNn r^^^yi;^^^ Vattereng- , nu baachu. And they fed in the meadow, or among the flags. Gen. xh. 2. nriK Acha. Cha, To few. Infinitive, Veingdan becheer leachaah vezeeang. And a chofen time X-ofevj, Targ. Jeruf. Ecclc. Jii. 7. Ufed in Rabbinical wri- tings, in the fame fenfe. Ilu koereeengn iheean m'ltha- cheen, Thcfe are rent, and which muft not be fewed. Moed kaetoen, foJ. xxvi. i. Q^i;^7 Cal hafliocmeang bir- chath Adonay chayyav iik- roeang veoethoe kerang eance w///^<76f/WeoengIam. Who- ever hears the mame of God blafphemed, muft rend (his garment,) which rent mull ^^^^^r be fewed up. Kimchi's Comment, on IJ. Kings xviii. 36. HKAch, Cha. A bro- ther, he. :3p^:^ ^ty m k^q Haia ach Eafav Jeyaengkoev. (Was) not Efau Jacob's bro- ther, I fiiall forbear producing riny more examples on this, as it differs very little from the Hebrew. ni< A meadow, or flag. Ninj^n ];>ni Verangya,, bcochva. And they fed amoug 0002 the the fags. Targ. Onk. Gen. xli. 2. And Elias in Methur- gaman. THK ^chaz. I (l To take hold ; appre- hend, detain, reft on, hc» r:>ih^ '•ni:;^ rn>< b'^n Cheei achaz yoefhevea phelafheth. Sorrow hath taken hold oi the inhabitants of Palefline, Exod. XV. 14. Or (fliall take hold) agreea- ble to the idiom of the He- brew. See the Syntax. ^J\^^T3 r THi^ Jchazta be- • • : - : T : - T yad yemeenee. Thou hajl holdcn (me) by my right hand, Pfalm Ixxiii. 23. choe-z. hechanphoeth haarats. 27jjf /.' m:ght take hold o^ the ends of the earth, Jobxxxviii. Leviltee cchoc% bekeeroeth hal)bazeeth. That (tlie beams) ftiould not hefajkned to the walls of the houfe, I. Kings vi. 6. D'll^ '"'^y.'k ^!^^!' ^^ ^'l^^vl Fayeaceheez eth habbayeeth baengtfea erazeem. u^«^ (they) refled on the houfe with timber of cedar, ibid, verfe 10. prnx^ tih:iTr\ on^ij Tfe- ' •• • T -; - • • reem vachevaleem yoccheazun^ Pangs and forrows JJndl take hold of them, Ifai. xiii. 8. ni7 Heloe chevaleem yoeche- zuch kemoe eaflieth leadah. Verily fhall not forrows take thee as a woman in travail ? Jerm. xiii. 21. HDn'pQ na'pD inn n^^* d^3 T T : • ■•:•..; v v •■ •■. -; t \ Cullum echwzca cherev me- lumnieedea milchama. They all hold (woxAs (being) expert in war, Solom. Song, iii. 8, Nijdi. ry)y>Jl "^IlDl ^m^^ Ncacchaz bafvach bekarnav. Caught in a thicket by his horns. Gen. xxii. 13. "it T : • ■ T v: V V • T - Caddageem Jhencaehazecm bimtfoedah raang. As fifhes that are taken (or caught) in an evil net, Eccle. ix. 12, Piengl. np? \^3 ^^^i9 Meacheaz penea penea cheefea. He holdcih the face of (liis) throne, Job xxvi. 9« 2d. Pofleffion, inheritance, &c. Vayettean lahem €chux%ah bearets mitfrayeem. And gave them a pojjcjfion in the Innd of Egypt, Gen. xxxiv. II. Tenah lanu echuzzah betho- ecli ecliea aveenu. Give un- to us (therefore) a pojfefjion among the brethren of our father, Num. xxvii. 4. n ''227 Vehayethah Iiaarets hazzoeth lachem locchuzzah liphnea Adonay. And this land fliall be your pofTeflion before the Lord, ibid xxxii. 22. triK Achaz. Talm. A Re- tention, or liolding back. onn ni.rrx Jchuzaih ha- dam. y/ ic'.cntlon of the blood. Chulhen in Miflina, Illu terephoeth. fol. Iviii. A diftemper incident to cattle; who on account of the gr«at ^n>«j quantity of blood, are liable to be fuftbcated, if a vein is not opened. 7nK Achal. A particle, , exprefllng entreaty, or pray- er. Tpn Soii6 "•D-iT !)J3^ •hn^ Achelay yiccoenu derachay lifhmoer chukkecha. O that my ways were directed to keep thy ftatutes, Pfal. cxix. 5- "^^i^^J ^^narr ^:p) ^m >Vnhi plDIi'3. Jchckay edoenee liph- nea hannavee eflier beflioe- meroen . O ivould (God) my Lord (were) with the pro- phet that is in Samaria, II. Kings V. 5. *)nK Achar, adverb. I. Backwards. ''^^n'^^ Vayafeemu a! flie- chem flieneahem vayeleaclm echocranccth. And laid (it) upon both their flioulders, and went backivurdsy Gen. ix» Vcatf.di halibboctha eth leb- bam n^K niK bam echoc raneeth. And (that) thou haft turned their heart back (again) I. Kings xviii. 37. That is, by means of this miracle, thou wilt be the caufe of turning their hearts, which had gone aftray after Baal, back again to the true worihip. 2d. After, X : - : TV" T ' •• — : Fjachear keen tavoe ealleha uveangltah. And after that, tliou fiialt go in unto her, and be her hufband, Deut. xxi. 3d. End. .... T y • -; - Toev achcrceth davar mearea- flieethoe. Better (is) the end of a thing, than the begin- ning thereof, Eccle. vii. 8. II ^riTi^"fl^ Vaadonay bearach eth achcrceth iyyoev mearea- fheethce. And the Lord bleffcd the latter end of Job more than his beginning, Job xhi. 12. 4th. Behind, hinder, he. and cifed as a prepofition and adje6live, as well as a verb. rnrr^^ Sr\t^ ]^^iy\ Vat- tabbeat ifhtoe mcaacherav. And his wife looked (back) from behind him, Gen. xix. 26. Vayyaccaehu awnezr bcachcrea hacheneeth. And (therefore) Abner fmote him with the hinder end of the fpear, II. Sam. ii. 23. 5th. Laft. *0">Qi^ V^^*5 Pl^'i^l ^^^. Enee reeflaoen vaenee achcroen, I am the firft, and I ^vnthe lajl, Ifai. xliv. 6. 6th. Another ; other, &c. n^np"' Penyamuth bammil' chamah veeafh achear yikka^ chenah. Left he die in bat- tle, and another man take her, Deut. XX. 7. DnnhJ DHJ^ t''lb\ Velo- ' vafh begadeem ccharecm. And put on o//.7fr garments, Levit. vi. 4. Di"ini>^ Vayyaengvoed immoe oed fhevang fhaneem echca- roith. And ferved with him yet yet feven other years, Gen. xxix. 30. 7th. To delay ; defer, tar- ry, &c. Plengl. •in^n r\iD)l7 n^^^n ^m ^b) *Veloe eachar hananger la- engfoeth haddavar. And the young man did not de- fer to do the thing, Gen. xxxiv. 19. i*jni23-)p ^d;»s r\rr^ ^Tio Madduang echcur paengma markevoethav. Why tarry the wheels of his chariots. Judg. V. 28. Meleaathecha vedimengcha loe theachcar. The firfl of thy ripe fruits, and of tliy liquors, thou Jhalt not dclay^ (to oiFer) Exod. xxli. 28. The firfl: of tliefe were brought to the temple. See Deut. xxvi. 2. &c. feq. Hi ph. Vayyoccher min hammoeeangd efher yeangdoe. But kc tar- ried longer than the fet time which he had appointed him, II. Sam. XX. 5. •nni^ Achar. Cha, Is of the fame fignification as the Hebrew ; and only differs in the number and order of the letters ; for which reafon, I fhall omit producing any examples, as it would be cm- ly a repetition of what hath been juft produced. ]^KnnK Acharayin. 7alm. A pawn, pledge, or fecurity. nvinN Acherayoeth. Talm, Rah. Obligation, re- turn, rif!<, &c. See Elias in Tiflibee. D^^ At. I, Softly, gently, S:c. yifkav bafak vayehaleach at. And lay in fackcloth, and vicnt foftly, I. Kings xxi. 27. That is, as R. Levi Ben Gerfliom and Kimchi cb- ferve, he went flowly, and with down-caiT: looks, as a mourner is wont to go. But Jarchi oblcrves, that it here implies;, barefootttl, without fhoes, as is culloma- ry for thofe that mourn. lee lannangar leavfhaloem. (Deal) ge?uly for my fake with the young man, (even) with Abfalom, II. Sam. xviii. 5. Eth mea haftieeloeach hahoe- lecheem leat. The waters of Shiloah that go fofilyy Ifai. viii. 6. *>]!^)^ rh:}}P:ik_ ^Jl^l Vaenee ethnahelah le'utce. And I will lead on foftljy Gen. xxiii. 14. And, according to the opi- nion of R. Judah, the b la- med, in thefe examples, is radical ; fo that the root con- fifts of three letters ; and which, I think, is right. 2d. A charmer; and occurs but once in fcripture. niaxn bi^^ D':3^n b^^ Veei T V ; - • T V ; hahteem veel haoevoeth. And to the charmers, and to them that have familiar fpirits, Ifai. xix. 3. ntDK A thorn, bramble, or briar, wherewith they ufed to make, or kindle a fire. T T •-■ •• • • T V V : Beterem yaveenu feeroethea- chem atad* Before your pots can feel the thorns, Pfal. Iviii. 10. T T T ' " •• ■...!•- - ; TlJaVn \nj^ ilNt '^DNJI'I Veeem ay in teatfea eafh min haatad vethcechal eth arzeahalvano- en. And if not, let fire come out of the bramble, and devour the cedars of Lebanon, Judg. ix. 15. ntOK Atad, C^«. Of the fame import as the precedent, viz. Bramble, thorn, &cc. ItOK Atu, Rab, There- fore; becaufe, nigh, to- wards, &c. r^DN Itleaz. Talm. Sham- bles, or market places. N-)t2'72r':'pt:oi r'?i3>0'tDN Eteemeetoen, Talm, Ineflimablc. povj^'to.^ K3:o ^'?:nD in Arta- van fhelech lerabeanu hakka- doefh chad margalea tava etcemetoen. Artabanus fent to our holy do6lor a precious pearl, (which was) hic/llma- lie. Talm. Jeruf. Peah. chap. I. fol. XV. 4. And is derived from the Greek. DID'DX Eteemoes. Rah, Prompt ; alert, &c. ]t^K Eatun. Fine linen. And occurs but once in fcrip- ture. ni:3pn^tLn;;\niaT onn*}-^ Dnr^ppraS Marvadeem ra- VoL. 1, P pp vadtee vadtee arfee chetuvoeth eatun mitfrayeem. 1 have deck- ed my bed with coverings of tapeftry, with carved (works) with Jine linen of Egypt, Prov. vii. i6. |DK Atun, Cba. A cord, or rope. Vefhalflielathnun beat tuna inin cheracca. She let them down by a cord through, or (from) the window. Targ. Jona. Jofti. ii. 15. Plural. pn^^'n^l'^ViSSlT Fcattuncen bereaflieahoen. ^nei ropes on their heads. Targ. Jona. 1. Kings XX. 32. Veniarbevu yath yirmeyah vcattunayya. And they let down Jeremiah with cordsy Jer. xxxviii. 6, N3PK Itna. Talm. A ca- binet, or fmall neft of drawers. Sota. fol. xlviii. 2. DJ1DX Atunus, Rab, See in P3D NDIDK Itpha, Talm, A fmall ditch. HDiON Itphach, Rab, See in nDD. H'ptDptDK Ataktekaya, Rab, Diforderly, rebellious, rude, unmannerly. In Pe/iktba, and yalkut, on Ifai. i. 23. -ItOX Atar. I ft. To fluit, Sec. Veal tetar alay beear peeha. And let not the pit (or well) Jhut her mouth upon mg^ Pfalm Ixix. 16. 2d. Applied to a perfon that is left handed : by which means, his right hand is as it were, fhut up, being pre- cluded the ufe of it. iJ^n^ T im Uf'i^ Ee/h ittear yad yemeenoe. A man left banded ;ot more properly, ac- cording to the idiom of the Hebrew, a man ^ut up of his right hand. i. e. not able to ufe it, Judg. iii. 15, "ntOi^Atar, Cba, ^niDhi Itroe}!. A prefe^y or fatrop. Targ, on Ifai. ix. 14. and xix 15. •^]^ Eay, Adv. where, which, 6cc. Vayoemer Adonay el kayin eay hevel acheecha. And the the Lord faid unto Cain, Where (is) Abel thy brother ? Gen. iv. 9. Eay ze derach liatoev ulechu vah. Where (is) the good way ? and walk therein, Jer. vi. 16. Vayoemer eay ze hadderech naengle. And he faid, which way fliall we go up ? I. Kings iii. 8. Vayoemer loe Daveed eay mizze tavoe. And David faid unto him, from whence comeft thou ? II. Sam. i. 3. And with additional or pargogic n, and dagafli in the fecond radical, Vayoemeru ealav ayyea Sarah iflitecha. And they faid un- to him, where (is) Sarah thy wife ? Gen. xviii. 9. rh'hr\ -Vbii. 1N2 Vayoemeru T : T - ' V •• r / loe /jfy^ifa haenafhecm eflier l^u ealecha hallaylah. And they faid unto liim, where (are) the_ men [which came into thee this niglit } ibid xix. 5. n3\Nt i"? Ipf^^T Vayoemer loe ayyecca. And faid unto him, where (art) thou ? ibid iii. 9. ViSn VJpj^ ^.J< "Ipi^'l Vayoe- mer el benoethav veayoe. And he faid unto his daughters, and where (is) he r Exod. ii. 20. U\l^ Ayyam. TVhere (are) they ? Ifai. xix. 12. D;^i'lQ^prp;7^^: «"?•! Veloe noedang mekoemoe ayyam. And the place is not known where they (are). Nahuni. iii. 17. And R. Jonah fays, that, i3"'K and HD^St are compouttd words from ''X and n3 &c. But this I can by no means iulmit ; but am clearly of opinion, that they are fcpa- rate words, derived from different roots. The former from r^x ; and the latter, from •]'«, which foe. 2d. Threatning. "i;*J ^3^aii' V~)iK '^y^ ^D*i Doemu yoeflie- vea eey. Be ftill, ye inhabi- tants oUhc iJJc, Ifai. xxiii. 2. Di^n mn ^i^tn 2.tj> "i?dni V(^T^T\ Veamar yoefheav ha- eey hazze bayoem hahu. And the inhabitants of this ijle ihall fay in that day. Plural, p-oj^ ''bNl lli'nnn Hacharee- fhu ealay lyyeem. Keep filence before me, O i (lands, ibid. xli. I. -I^n^^ D'^ij^ inn'lTlS') Uletho- erathoe iyyeem yeyachealu. And to h'is law the i/les fliall wait, ibid. xlii. 4. In regimen. □niini*2 Meaealeh niphreda iyycay haggoeyim beartfoe- tham. From thefe were the ijlcs o/the Gentiles divided in their lands, Gen. x. 5. ^^■}^ P^*r^? '•*H. n^jir ^3 Kee ivru iyycay chittiyyeem ureu. For pafs over thiijles of chit-? tim, and fee, Jerm. ii. 10. 071 ''*.^^'' •nDTO'l Umea- chemath nmcaiyycay hayyam. And from Hamath, and from theiJlandsof\\\&itd.^ Ifai. xi. II. 4th. Wildbeafls : of which but two examples occur in fcripture. rjni:i??'?i^^ D^'^^ '^'p^, Ve- angna eeyyeem bealmanoethav. And ivild bcajls fhall cry in their defolate houfes, Ifai. xiii 22. D^.*^^ ni^ D'^i: 11^:131 Upha« gefliu tfeeyyeem eth iyycem. And the wild beafl's called tfeeyyeem, fhall meet the ivlld beajls called iyyeem^ or of the iflands, ibid, xxxiv. 14. And according to the ex- planation of Jonathan, iyycem^ imports wild cats* 5th. A vulture. TTii Vy ^DBVI) iih^ Veloe T - •• -T ; : fhzaphattu eaii ayyab. And which ihe vultures eye hath not feen, or (earneflly be- held,) Job xxviii. 7. T\y>d7 n^xn nvo Veeth ha- T • ; T - T V : ayyah lemeenah. ^nd the vul- ture after her kind, Levit. xi. 14. ^K Eay, Cha. Where? fee, in n3K. ^K %• R^b. Not. Tii'DX ♦« £7 ephihar. JVo/ poffible. !2"^K '^J'<^'^'^« An enemy ; hatred, enmity, &c. ^n^^< m 'rsyVCi. Veayavtee cth oeyevccha. Then 1 will be an enemy to thine enemies, Exod. xxiii. 22. The noun, Veeavah aflieeth beanecha uvcan haifhflia. And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, Gen. iii. 15. ifl:. A mifl: or vapour. yaengleh min haarets. Jtnd a miji went up from the earth, Ccn, ii, 6, Si'vh nao !ipt; Yazakku matar leeadoe. They pour down rain according to the vapour thereof, Job xxxvi. 27. 2d. Calamity, dell:ru6lion, See. ^^J Vl?'^] Ve- eachdcan amarta echathee bee. And how faidft thou, flie (is) my T'* S^« my fifter ;> Targ. Onk. Gen* xxvi. 9. Eachdcen efoevar bilchoeday turechechoen. Hozv can I niyfelf alone bear your cum- brance ? Targ. Onk. Deut. i. 12. ^a:ir r\\ "^nbi, ^'r\pn-i vae- marath leah cachdcan teamar rechimteech velibbach leatli immee. And fhe faid unto him, hovj canjl tliou fay, I love thee, when thine heart (is) not with me? Targ. Jon. Judg. xvi. 15. And in Pialms, Proverbs, and Job, it is in the Targum ]nD^n; for which, fee -|^pj. m3'« Eachuth. Ro.b, Qiia- lity. Sepher meangt hachamoeth yerav haeachuth, A book fmall in quantity, but great in quality: generally affixed to the title pages of Hfcl)rew books. Plural, m'':D\*^ Eachuyoeth. Qiia- lities. ^niyji "inK Heam hacachw yoeth hanionfliachoeth bate- vang achar tfurathoe. Thefe are the quaUtiei which adhere to nature after its form, i. e. are concomitant with it. Aben Tibboen, in Phyfica, &c. i<3^^<. See K3K. S^K Eyal. I ft. Strength, power, vir- tue. thee kegever gaw eyal. I am as a man (that hath) no Jlrcngth, Pfalm Ixxxviii. 5. Affix. nvjTi 'rn^^^ 'iybi^_ Eya- luthee leengzrathee chuflia. my Jlrength, hafte thee to my help, ibid. xxii. 20. This, according to Kinichi, is fern. And fometimes, the feconil radical is deficient. ^ V T • -; — ^ ., ^ Yefli Iccal yadee laengfoeth immachem rang. It ib /« th^ power of my hand to do vou hurt. Gen. xxxi. 29. TZ "^^r 1'^] Vcean Leal yadecha. h^ii yadecha. And (there fhall be) no might in thine hand, Deut. xxviii. 32. Adjeflive. n bKH '^D^i .is Coe amar " T - T haeal Adonay. Thus faith COD the Lord, Ifai. xHi. 5. As being poflefTed of power and might in the mofl emi- nent degree. Nbs) ritj); bi^r\ njp« Attah haeal oefeah phele. Thou (art) the GOD that doft wonders, Pfalm Ixxvii. 15. n nbii:i rf^o^ ^o Mee • ■• T T T chamoecha baealim Adonay. Who (is) Hke unto thee, amongft the mighty ofics, O Lord ? Exod. XV. 1 1. Thefe, as Jarchi, Aben Ezra, and Abarbanal ob- ferve, are the angels, for they are called DY^^ mighty. For fo we find in Pfalm xxix. i. D'^bVi ^J2 nb MT} Havau la- adonay benea ealcem. Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty. rr\:\b^Tj^T\^r)vc\ Veet- neahu beyad eal goeyim. I have therefore delivered him into the hand of the mighty one of the heathen, Ezek. xxxi. II. This is Nebuchadnezzar, who was the mighty of the heathen, andGOD's fcourge of the nations. In regimen. n\b yis^n -h'^^ m\ Veeth ealea haarets lakach. He hath alfo taken the mighty of the land, ibid. xvii. 13. 2d. A ram. INJin^DD^DJl'?:^^ Jyil ta- meem min hatfoen. A ram without blemifh out of the flocks, Levit. v. 15. In regimen. Qnpsrr b'^ ii^o Milvad eal hackippureem. Befide the ram of the atonement. Num. v. 8. Plural, nt:;Qn d^'^ Ealim chemifli- T • -; • •• flia. Five rams., ibid. vii. 1 7., And is ufed both in the mafc. and fern, in the flag fpecies. b^^^^1 ^yj.'H Catfvee vecha- ayal. As the roe buck, and as the hart, Deut. xv. 22. r\rb'^ rh^i^ "brs^^ Naphta- lec h lee ayalah fhelucha. Napli - tali (is) a /^/W let loofe, Gen. xlix. 21. Keayyal taengroeg al ephee- kea mayim. As the hart panteth after the water brooks, Pfalm xlii. 2. yH?- iri rhyr;)^ D^n.-js^ rh^;^ JTV b'y^. ^n^ Ayeleth ehaveetn veyaenglath chean dadeha yeravvucha bechal eath. (As) the loving hind, and pleafant roe, let her brcafts fatisfy thee at all times, Prov. v. 19. Plural, /li^*K3 'hT\ r})]l}n Me- fliavveh raglay, caayyalocth. He maketh my feet like the h'lndsy Pfalm xviii. 34. So that if at any time I was obliged to fly before my ene- mies, he made my feet as fwift as the hinds, fo that they could not overtake me. In regimen, nil^'rrni'^'i'NnihJ Oe hcay- locth hafllidcli. Or by the hinds if the field, Solom. Song, ii. 7. But, "ITO'HJI^';)^ jlycUth hafliachar, in Pfalm xxii, l» is differently underftood ; and about whicli, the com- mentators and lexicographers are not agreed. For fome fay, it is tlie morning y?^r, agreeable to what is faid in Job xxxviii. 7. *' When the morning y?^rj fang together.'* Others place it in the firlt form ; and fo tranflate it, '* The power of the rifing of the morning. And fome fay, it was an inflrument of mu- fick. But the mofl prevail- ing opinion is, that it belongs to the fecondform, and ought to be tranflated hind. And is a /y/^ of the Jewilh church, in the fame manner, as it is fo typified in Solom. Sotig. See Jarchi,Kimchi,and Abea Ezra, on Pfalms. 3d. A plain. -{•y^B "^^hJ 1;; Ad eal paran. Unto the plain of Paran, Gen. xiv. 6, u^D-i Tvvi yr^ xbiji d;* Im ealoen rautfav efher bilhchem. By the plain of the pillar that (was) in Shecliem, Judges ix. 6. Vol. I. CLc^q Plural, h Plural, Vayyeara ealav Adonay bee- aloc Ilea Mamrea. And the Lord appeared unto him in the />/a/«i of Mamrea;, Gen. xviii. I. 4th. The pofl, or lintle of the door, yyo -iji.>ii'n "):inn Vn bi^y ^"•^0 ) Veel ayil hechatfear hafhangarfaveev faveev. Even unto the poji of the court round about the gate, Ezek. Ix. 14. nnpn b^^Nt "PKI Veel ay'il timmoereem. And upon (each) poJI (were) palm trees, ibid 16. Plural, ^a^^ w^'&p uh'^vt m rjt-n Vayyangs eth ealeem fliifli- cem ammah. He made alfo pojis of threefcore cubits, ibid 14. ■''^'i^ ™1 Umadad eaylav. And he meafured the pojls thereof J ibid 24. 5th. Anarch. n^n^bs b^), Veel ealeahca- mah. And likewife to the archest yyo I yyD vd^^k^i Ukea- lammav faveev faveev. Jnd in the arches thereof io\xn^}i about, ibid 25. TK Ayil. Cha. Ufedin the fame fenfe as in the He- brew, to denote the flag fpe- cie. b'K Ayil, Rab. A ram. ^Nn:n\^4^ Llhcha ye- hegeh eamah* Thine heart /liall meditate terror, Ifai- xxxiii. 18. In regimen. rf?j^ Ji»^« -i^p33 orr: Na- ham cacpheer eamath melecli. ^he fear of a king (is) as the roaring of a lion, Prov. xx. 2. ''^:^-')'?S;!/1iajniDW V(ea- rnoeth maveth naphclu alay. jlfid the terrors of death are fallen upon me, Pfalm Iv. 5. Fern. - - T T T •• V ..'t; Tippoel eleahem eamaiha va- phachad. Fear and dread fhall fall upon them, Exod. XV. 16. Plural, mafc. ^^"^ '^^)i, ^^l]^ Yaheloech alav cameem. Terrors (are) upon him. Job xx. 25. r^'Tm "jjxp.^ 'rm:^ Nafa- thee^i^mfyc/^tf aphuna. While I bear thy terrors I am dif- trafled. Tiiat is, I am in continual dread cfthy terrors, left I fhould be cut olF. This is the true meaning of nilDN, which, as Kimchi obferves, is derived from 15 left, perad- venture, &:c. And not ac- cording to the Englifli tran- flatioa of the bjble, which is dijira^ed. 2d. Giants. And are fo called, becaufe they caft a kind of fear and dread on the reft of mankind. • T T ;'• V T •; • •• T V : Veeth haeameem bcfliavcah kiryathayim. And the Embns (or giants) m Shaveh Kiria- thaim, Gen. xiv, 5. P'^^ Ayam, Cha. Fear, dread, horro4-; the fame as in the Hebrew. And is ufed in the fjme fenfe, in T^hii. .ind Rab. Hebrew. mcen aleyha bemaftikern. Q.qq ?, 'JVy fK They terrify her with the drinking. Perek Kama, in Soetahj fbl. vii. They threa- ten and terrify the adulterous woman with the drinking of the bitter waters. See Num. V. 12. and feq. >*':3'N Kama. Talm. A dif- taiF. Hanoegeaang batfemer flie- angl hacama. He that touches jthe WQol wliich is on the dlf- taff, Keleem, cliap, xi. fol. XX. Sec. xxxvii. niyi^t Rab. Seein^JlD. TK Ayin. Nott Ufed asa negative, and privative. Veadam ayin leangvoed eth haadamah. And there (was) not a man to tjll the ground, Gen. ii. 5. PiUrO \ eim a\ln mecheanee r : T T J na miffiphrecha efher cath- avta. And if noi^ blot me, I pray tliee, out of the book which thou haft written, f^xod. xxxii. 32. nil DiriK* bys"^ ib^rr |^^^ ^3 Kee can hammelech yiichal ethchem davar. For the king (is) not he that (can do any) thing agairift you, Jerm. xxxviii. 5. And with tt mem prefix, rJ:?o Ninrr Di*n '^iij >5 >\r\ inQ3 Hoey kee gadoel hayyo- em hahu meaeon camoehu, Alas, for that day (is) great, fo that none (is) Wke it, Jerm^ XXX. 7. n "^iDS r^!^:? Meacan cam- oecha Adonay. For as much as (there is) none like unto thee, O Lord, ibid x, 6. Xm pni^ ]'r\ Hean attem meaay'm. Behold, ye (are) of nothing, Ifai. xli. 24. niL'J^ r^^pD V.hil Kcayln ftiuphchu efliuray. My flaps had u'f// nigh flipt, Pfal, Jxxiii. 2. There is likewife another form, where the N is pointed with cklrik. The fame as ^2. from 1*1, &c. And is an interrogative. -H'^n ^7> rsnn nb €% ]*k| ^"!"7 ^?^ Feeen yefk poe tha- chath yadcha cheneetli oe icharey eharev. Jnd is theie not here under thine hand fpear or fword? I. Sarn. xxi. 8. And with the third radical doubled, and > or ) poftfixed. pr) Dp^ IJnr^J^J:^ Eanennce noethean lachem teven. / will not give you ftraw, Exod. V. lo. V;i^Nll i7)^ Q'}^4 Beterem ealeach veeanennce. Before I go hence, and be no morcy Pfal. xxxix. 14. Before I go to the grave, and am not ; i. e. am not able to keep thy commandments. For thofe are to be performed while we continue here on earth : and therefore the Pfalmift entreated to be fpared, that he might not be deprived of the power of doing good works. Vehinnea eancnu immoe kith- moel fliilfhoem. And behold, // (was) Wjt toward him as before, (jcn. xxxi. 2, Vceancnnu kee lakacli oethoe cloeheem. Jnd he (was) not ; fof God took him, ibid v 24. r^'imj mj;i< \y^'^\ Vedie- fang eanennah ilioefangath. And (is) not cloven-footed, Levit. xi. 26. Kee eanecha yoedeang cay ze yichfliar. For thou knovvefl: not which (of them) fhall profper, Eccle. xi. 6. pin v:^ D^p-THD DDrNj. ;niD A**^'*? Madduang eancachcm mechazzekeem cth bedek habbayith. Why repair ye not the breaches of the houfe ? II. Kings xii. 8. ^mil D^^K Vnnil Udeva- rav eauam niflimaeengm. And his words are not heard, Eccle. ix. 16. iD:^^?.') n^3 Caleah vecane-- amoe. Confume (them,) that they be not, Pfalm lix. 14. pt^ Een, Chcu Whether, if, &:c. N^^'Jhi ]\\^ f^lTl rN* Een be- ingra ecu enafha. Whether (it be) beaft, (or) ivhether (it be) man. Targ. Jona. Exod. xix. 13. fi^^i<^ Eeph. From whence, nS^Nl Eaphah. Adv. A meafurc containing about 6 g:)llonf 6 gallons, 3 points, and 3 folic! inches, of cornmeafure. And in wine mealure, 7 gal- Ion?, 2 quarts, and about half a point; or 1747 folid inches ofEnglifh meafure, accord- ins: to the calculation of Dr. Cumberland. See his Eflay onfcripture weights and mea- fures* Loe yeeheyeh ieclia beveathe- cha caphah vccaphah. Thou faalt not have in thine houfe a mcafi(rc and a mcafurc : or, according to the Englifli tranflaiion, " divers mea- fures," Deut. xxv. 14. T - ; V T ■• T • • -: Efeereeth hacaphah foeleth lechattath. The tenth part of an ephah of fine flower for a fin oiFering, Levit. v. II. In regimen. mn K'^p^rr nB'J<^. Eaphath hakkalce hazzeh. Jn cphah (or meafure) of this corn, I. Sam, xvii. 17. Another form. C^i't^ n3''^^3 'n-l V ay eh ee hccaphah feoengrecm. And it Wdi^ about an ephah o/" barley, Ruth ii. 17. 2d. Where, &c, vni^ HD^i n^\i ^^^^^ Ea- • V T • .-T ; T • T phoe hayeetha beyafdee arets. fVhere wafi; thou when I Jaid^ the foundations of the earth? Job xxxviii, 4. 1'^ i^irr Kin ^or? Judg. viii. 18, 4th. Now. ry\2^^b Mah lach eaphoe kee aleeth culach legaggoeth. What aileth thee wc^y, that thou art wholly gone up to the houfe top ? Ifai. xxii. i. Ulecha eaphoe mah eengfeh benee. And what fhall I do nozv unto thee my fon ? Gen. xxvii. 37. Some are of opinion that nti'K is compounded of 'X and nD. But to this I can by- no means aflent ; but am clear that it is derived from the fame root f^'N, though of a different fignification. And, as to what Bate has obferved in his " Critica Hebraea," that, Calajfio confounds this (nD'K) with NIDX from rjK : and prints riD'K for hjiDN of the text, and conftrues it yiuncy now, in many places." I muft remark, that, as to the charge of Calajfio' s con- founding riD'K with K1DN from f]K, I can fay nothing to, not having the work be- fore me. But, as to the charge of printing nD'N for K1DK (if what Bate has ad- vanced be true) I can fully exculpate him from. And muft take the liberty to in- form Bate, that there is fuch a thing as the Maforah ; and which, every perfon, that prefumes to criticife on fcrip- ture, and the facred language, ought to be well acquaint- ed with : the which I am inclined tg think he is not ; otherwife, he would have known, that ten are written HD'X, four, with i only, 1DK, and the reft with ^ and K, N1DX. He confe- quently would not then have been fo hafty in charging Ca- lajfio with a fault, whidh he had never committed. And,as to Calaffio's conftruing it now ; I anfwer, he has therein a6l- edjuftly; and is what the text clearly admits of; as maybe perceived in the foregoing examples. T^2:i lyyar, Cha. The fe- cond month of the Jewifti ecclefiaftical year, and which anfwers to April and May, and confifts of 29 days, t^^^^ Eefli. I ft. A man, perfon, or being. J^^3V JliD DST •d'\^ n3»3 Mac- T --T • V - keh ecjb vameath moeth yu- math. He that fmiteth a rnmt, fo that he die, fliall furely he put to death, Exod. xxi. i?, i^7\ vh ii:*i* t'^r^ nii'}< Aflirea haecjh eflicr loe ha« lach. Hapiiy (is) the man that walketh not, Pfulm i. 1. \l^^^ '^^i^ hm NT li'^NiniL'N Afh- rea ecjh yarea eth Adonay. Happy (is) the man (that) feareth the Lord, ibidcxii. i. Thefe three, as Kimchi obferves, include both the mafc. and fern. Plural, mafc. N"jnN U't'iii DD"»bSt E lea - chem ec/hccm ekra. Unto you, O men, I call. Pro v. viii. 4. P.^ '^^3 ^""P'^ ^^ Eth f^ffm poeenglea aven. With men that work iniquity, Pfalm cxli. 4. And in the feminine, the 2; is with dagafli, to compen- fate for the > in the mafc. and which is deficient in the fern. But when in regimen, the dagafli is dropt. >r^nn nniN DTi^ Eaji^eth uriyyah hachittee. Thewlfe of Uriah the Hittite, II. Sam. xi. 4. And is likewife to be met with in the abfolute form. Veraeetha bafliivya eaJJjcth yephath toear. And feeft among the captives a beauti- ful -woman, Deut. xxi. 10. TCh J^li'N 1^3 Kemoe ea- Jheth leadah. As a vcoman in travail, Jerem. xiii. 21, The pronoun poflfixed. ^^D^nN JIN D^ribN N3"in i/^Ii^NnN') Vayyirpaeloheem eth eveemelech veeth ijhtoe. And God healed Abimelech, and his zvife. Gen. xx. 17. Veangta hinneah tjhtechei kach valeach. Now there- fore, behold ihy wife, tak» her, and go thy way, ibid xii. 19. ^nL'NriNnnn Havah eth • : • V T T ijhtec. Give (me) my wife, ibid xxix. 21. All thefe, Kimchi obferves, are pointed with chirik : though we fometimes meet with it pointed with fegol: as, "^JlO EJhtecha kegephen poe- riyyah beyarkethea veathc- cha. Thy wife (fliall be) as a fruitful vine by the fides of thine houfe, Pfal. cxxviii. 3. Fern. Plu. of n'ii'N is na-tn Jnifi^N Eefhcah haz- zimmah. The lewd women, Ezek. xxiii. 44. But the general plural, women^ wometiy is D'a^3 ; for which fee, Z^l^. And the words iy»K and nU?N are applied to other creatures befides man and %voman ; as hkevvife to in- animate beings, as the che- rubims. V^^< '^J* ti^^i^ Drf>:33T Uphe- neahem eejl) el acheev. And their faces ((hall look) one to another. Or, according to the Hebrew, A man to his brother, Exod. xxv. 20. The angels. "TT^^J Vh ^^'^ Eejh loe neng- dar. Not 07ie faileth, or not a fnan faileth, Ifai. xl. 26. Beafts. 'intirhiT ::r^ Ecjh vel/htoe. (according to tbe Hebrew phrafeology) A man and his ivife^ or the Englirti tranfla- tion, the male and his female, Gen. vii. 2. It is applied figuratively to the nobler fort of people ; the head or principal. nPt^ ll^'i^ i^'^'^n Heloe ecJh .ittah. (Art) tbou not o man f 1. e. a great and principal man. As he fays fiirlbei, and who (is) like to thee ia Ifrael ? I. Sam. xxvi. 15. nnn'^D ^^'^ n Adonay eejh milchamah. The Lord (is) a man of war. Is great and powerful\x\ War, Exod. xv. 3. t^'ik W^P-H DNJ Im timtfeu ecJh. If ye can find a man. If ye can find a good, and juft man : for fo he farther explains it, *' If there be (any) that executeth judg- ment, that feeketh trutli, &c." Such a man it was that the prophet fpe:iks of, Jer. V. I. VJ'ik ^23. n^ DIN' ^J3 D3 Gam benea Adam gam benea ecj/j. Both the children of Adam, and the children of m,n. Tbat is, as the Englifli ver- fion renders it, both Iczv and high. For by the children of Adam are meant, the com- mon people : and the cbildren of men denotes tbe princes and nobles : all of whom are defiled to give ear to the Plalmift, Pial. xlix. 3. 2d. The apple, or bail of tbe eye. And is derived from •ii?'s; becauff, as feme fny, \'0L. 1. K- r r The tlie image oi foim of n man appears in it. See Kimchi on the roots. Or may per- haps be fo called, from ]'lli'''N black, or dark ; it being ge- nerally of that colour : or at leaft is the colour moll: admi- red. reanee keecfljocn blth ayin. Keep me as the apple of (the hollow of) the eye, Pfal. xvii. 8. i:^;i^pi:'\S^^-T;inii^ Yitfrenhu keeefhoen eayioc. He kept him as the apple of his eye, Deut. xxxii. lo. 3d. Black night. •^^3'^! nS^ '{y&t^'^. Bcee- Jhocn layelah vaephealah. In the black and dark night, and which was a proper time for the adulterefs to a6l her part ; not being then fo lia- ble to be deteded: Prov. vii. 9. And there is another form, where the fecond radical » is dropt. •^tf'n iiti'i^^ nj "Tin'. Yid- angch nearoe heejhun choe- fhech. His lamp ihall be put out in obfcure darknefs, ibid XX. 20. 1^**^ Eejl}y Talm, Lord or mafter, &c. ^nj tna '-^^k Eejhee coehen gadoel. ^Zor^High Priell. Miflina in yoemoe, chap, i. nr^'^N Eeflioeth Talm, The married ftate. D'^N Eeth. I ft. Strong, rouglr, kc. -^^f^D ]n>i^ -irpN-'T Vayoe. mar eathan moefliavecha. And {didjjlrofjg is thy dwel- ling place. Numb. xxiv. 21. "iJi'i^ bm bi^ nb:i);n Vehoe- reedu ziknea haeengr hahee eth haenglah el nachal ea^- than. And the elders of that city fhall bring down the heifer unto a tough valley. Deut. xxi 4. Though fome are of opi- nion, that it fignifies ^Jlrong and fruitful valley : And the meaning of 1^'J;^ yiy,^ n'^T i2 1'iyr'__ )ib Eflier loe yeangvead boe veloe yizza- rang is. Shall not (thence- forth) be eared or fown, and which, fays Mamonides and Abarbanal, may be the means of of caufing the ®wner of the valley to be diligent in his fearch after the murderers ; fo that the heifer's neck may not be ftruck in his valley ; as it would thereby be rendered from thenceforth ufelefs. N^n ]r\'i^ n:i Coey ealban lui. It (is) a J^rong or mighty na- tion, Jer. V. 15. ^rnisl 1^'>*^ ^'f ^1;) Vattea- iher beeathan kafl\toe. But his bow abode in Jirength, Gen. Ixix. 24. Affix. r •• ; 'v ; • T - T T- Vayyailiav hayyam liph- neeth boeker leeathanoc. And the fea returned to hisjlrcngth when the morning ajipeared, Exod. xiv. 27, C)|?D; D^pri'-NI Vccathanccm yefalleapli. And m.iketh the Jirong fools. Thole that are ftrong in judgment, he ma- keth fools, Job. xii. 19. ynS^ npb D'^nJiJn'l Vchaea- thancem moefedea a rets. And ye ftrong foundations of the earth, Mich. vi. 2. 2d. Entrance. Q- angl penea \\-^^\-!iX\^:\\hacethoen% And from the face of the gate of the entrance^ Ezek. Ixix. 15. Though fome think it implies, the middle gate. See Kimchi on Sepber Hafliara~ ■ fheem. D'^X Eeth, Cha. Is, to be, &c. ^■^"li^ Maeem eeth chamflieen zaccaeen begoe karta. Per- adventure there he fifty righ- teous within the city. Tang, Oiik. Gen. xviii. 24. ^i^^^ Veecih dahevea cnana meramflia veangd tfaphra". And (fo) it was when the cloud abode from evening unto the morning. Targ. Onk. Numb. ix. 21. The fame in the preceding verfe. d;; ^nbi ^?^^ ii^'s ira"? ji\srr -; ••; T; -T 't- •- ■^^7 Haeeth libbach cafliar kema delibbee im libbach. Is thine heart right, as my heart (is) with thy heart? Targ. Jon;i. II. Kings x, TJTTl^^rjn 1^^ ^n\S Eethoy gevar bemalchiithach. There R r r 2 ii 1^ is a man in thy kingdom, Dan. V. II, %'l"'/^*N Dee medareheon im bifra la cethoehee. Wliofe dwelling js not with fleih. ibid ii. II. It is of the fame import in T<2/»2. and Rab. writings. *^^ Ach, adv. But, furely, only, he. D;'$n r^^ nn^lhi^ Vaeda^ brah ach happangam. And I will fpeak but this once. Gen. xviii. 32. ' - • r - T T T*^ : PV2n Veangtah fa na chat- tethee ach happangam. Now therefore forgive, 1 pray thee, my fm only tliis once, E^od. X. 17. .^ch beangfoer lachoedefh hafhycengee hazzeh. But on the tenth (day) of this fe- venth month, Levit. xxiii. 27. siPBH m.) nntrj m '^Nt Ach eth hazzahav yeeth hacca- i>ph. 0:ily the gold, and the filver, Numb. xxxi. 22. r^m nt^ni ''Di::r '^^ Ach atf- mee uvefaree attah. Surely thou (art) my bone and my flefti, Gen. xxix. 14, • : - T 'v V - '- - _T • t; ■121D3 r\'b "y^^ bii r\'A Ve- T . • - V T V -; T david amar « mrr qjrn r\b'2^ r^rf^rv^ T -. - ; ..." "^T T - ; . T . T ; D\^'^n ^-^V) Vehayethah niv- lath haangm hazzeh lemae- chal leoengph hafliaraayim. And the carcafes of this peo- ple fliall be meat to the fowls of the heaven, Jerm. vii, 33- Niph. Infin. - ... - ; . .. T .. T •• • I ^If^^y^'ilDi'^nir^^^ Veim hea- achoel ycaachcal mibfar zevach fhelaniav bayoem haflilee" fliee. And if (any) of the flefli of the facrifice he eaten at all on the third day, Levit. vii. 18. Piengl ,^DK hD^ Vayaecheeleanee eath hamme- gillah hazzoeth. Jnd' he caufcd mc to eat that roll, Ezek. iii. 2, b3^iiJ^^5pl' Bitnecha thae- chal. Citufc thy belly to cat, ibid 3. Applied figuratively to the fire ; or any thing that con- fumes, or devours. T . I •• ' V v: Kee Adonay eloebecha eafli oechelah hu. For the Lord thy GOD (he is) a confum'ing fire, De.ut. iv. 24. Niph. li;n.1 "^DSt^l. Vencacchal ga- tleefli. And the flacks of corn he confumed, Exod. ^xii. 5, Pieng, futu. or more pro- perly what is called meru- bang. n3J i^':' ti'.^ in^os^ri Teach- Icahu eafh loe nuppach, A fire not blown JJiall confumc him, Job XK. 26. Puangl, Preter. tl'K3 -iVdN^ rr^^^ U file- angreha uckeh baeafla. And the gates thereof arc consumed with fire, Nehem, ii. 3. The noun fein. -^"A ;i':'buv3 rvTkh nn^m Vehayetha lifreapha maccho- Icth eafli. But (this) fliall be with burning and fuel of fire, Ifai. ix. 5. Alluding to de- ll:ru(5lion of the Affyrian army under Sennacharib by the anfrel : which was not by *' garments rolled in blood, or a confufed noife,'' but filent and fuddenly, as fuel is confumed by fire. V -; • - T T V T : - T : T|^ l/lil ^^^1'?^i Veachaha eth eal haangmeem efiier Adonay eloehecha noethean lach. jind thou JJmlt confumc all the people which the Lord thy GOD fliall deliver thee, Deut. vii. 16. n-in by^n mpj} "i^x^i Vayoemer halanetfach toe- chal cherev. And faid, Jl}all the fword devour for ever ? n. Sam. xi. 26. "im b2)kr\ '•anm Vechar- bee toechal bafar. And my {^oxA /hall devour fleih, Deut. xxxii. 42. 2d. A knife. ^1':'Il^4!^^ Vayyikkach beya- doc h 3t« ^ doe eth haeafh veeth hammae- cheleth. And he took the fire in his hand, and the knife. Gen. xxii. 6. And is fo called, becaufe it prepares the food for eating. Plural, chalocth methalleongthav. And their jaw teeth (as) hiives, Prov. XXX. 14. ^DK Achal. Cha. Of the fame fignification as the He- brew, viz. ift. To eat, confuriie, de- vour, &c. alfo food, meat, &c. 2d. To accufe, proclaim, 6cc. See in yip- S^K Achal. Talm. Rob, The fame as the precedent. D^pNt Achlas, Cha. A mul- titude, congregation, troop 6cc. Nirrach flieleepheen Icmiktal occhclocfcni. Thy arrows (are) (liarp to llaughter troops. Jetuf. Targ. Pfalm xlv. 6. In regimen. Dedamea laadonay beocch^' loefea malechaya. (Who) that can be likened unto the Lord among the troops or multitudes of the angels. Targ. Jeruf. ibid, Ixxxix. 7. Affix. \'iiDi'?Di« ]^jiv. ^<-T^^ Ka- cheda yeathun oecheloejoebee. His troops come together* Jeruf. Targ. Job xix. 12. DDK Acham, Cha. Black, dark, &c. n^2 r\b D3\S n;^'?l Ufeangr uccam leath beah. And that there) is no black hair in it. Targ. Onk. Levit. xiii. 31. Uvirtheecha thinyeatha fu- fevan uccamecm. And in the fecond chariot black horfes. Targ. Jona. Zecha. vi. 2. This is plural in tlie Chal- dee^ though not in the Eng* lijh. >jnni;? ^sjs^s vp3*ii< Uc^q. meen caegaphea urcva. Black as the wings or feathers of a raven. Jeruf. Targ. Solom, Song, V. II. nriDN Achmar. Talm. ^pU- tie. ik. See Gem. KIddifheen, fol. Ixxxi, 2. tDK Achean. Surely, verily, &c. an yeafli Adonay bama- koem hazzeh. Surely the Lord is in this place, Gen. Xxviii. i6« ^ - •• T - - V T • - "ll^rt Vayyira moeflie vay- oemar achean noedang had- davar. And Mofes feared, and faid, furely this thing is known, Exod. ii. 14. attah eal miftatear. Ferily thou (art a) GOD that hid- eft thyfelf, Ifai. xlv. 15. D^ri'?N* ):m} pi^ Jchean fhe- mang eloheem. (But) Verily GOD hath heard (me) Pfalm Ixvi. 19. KDDJ^ Achfa. Talm, J fool, foolifh, &c. KbiJjn/l ^
^ AhfaiVirne- goela. A fool'ijh cock. Git- teen, fol. Ixix. I. 2^-nDDl< Achfadra, Cha. A Torch. i^nnpDNI^ -linjf^ pSil Unephak eahud Icachfadra. And Ehud went forth through the^crr^. Targ. Jona. Judg. iii. 23. ^^DVD3^< Achfeeyoema. Talm* Dignity, authority, &c, |DDK Achfan. Cha, ift. A beam. ^^;;^3D>?] Vcach. pee alecha loe yichbad. And my hand fliall not be heavy upon thee, Job xxxiri. 7. The X is not radical, but is one of the additional let- ters ; and is likewife derived from r]r)2 to bend, which fee. n^K Achaph, Talm, A laddie, or clothes ufed before the invention of faddles. flDINH Tin nV2) Shelo^the- aread haucaph. That t}?e fad- die, &c. may not defcend or fall off. Shab. Perek, Eameh Beheamah Yoetfa, fol. liii. i , NDDN. See, T^D-^. riDD'K. SeenDD. IDh? Iccar. A hufLand- man, &c. nippatftee becha /Vair vetfim- doe. And I will break in pieces with thee, thckufharJ- man and his yoke of oxen, Jcr. li. 23. Vol. I. Sff '--v^ t'nj^ ba -12« -IKlpI Veka- • • :'t: reu iccar el eaveal. And they call the hujhandman to mourn- ing, Amos V. 1 6. Plural. D''*}^^i V^3 Boefhu iccarcem. The plowmen were afliamed, Jar. xiv. 4. Dn3S ^liyun Hoeveefhu iccarcem. Be ye afliamed, O ye hujlmndmerxy Joel i. 1 1 . Affix. Uvenea neacher iccarcachem vechoeremeaehem. And the fens of the alien (iball be) your plovcmeriy and your wine drefTers, Hal. Ixi. 5. 1DK Iccar, Cha, The fame as the Hebrew in figni- fication, but different in the affix letters ; of which I fhall juft produce an example or two. Plural. ^^n^^i1n^'^2 Beheethu ic- T - T • • i caraya, The plowmen were afhamed. Targ. Jona. Jer. xiv. 4. V?3^ Iccarccn. Hujband- men. Targ. Jona. Jer. xxxi. 24. r^ns^ K^Dp^; ^:ni Uve- nea ammaya iccaraechoen* And the fons of the nations, or aliens (fhall be) your plowmen. Targ. Jona. Ifai. Ixi. 5. ynDK Achroeang. Talm» A plant, the root of which is fit for food, but the feed is of a hot dry nature. Jeruf. Talm. Perek, Kama. DDK Acoth. Talm. Hither- to, yet, &c. Miflium deachtea loe malea feaathhoen. By reafon that their meafure was not fuli hitherto. '7^^nn^^< Ahtareeeal. The name of GOD, as ufed by the Cabbaliffs. From '^n'^Kcther. A crown, l-'^=, See Methur- gaman, TV IT T v; •• : " ! Veyeamervin leath elaha ella Adonay. And they fhall fay, there is no GOD, fave the Lord. Targ Jona. II. Sam. xxii. 32. T- TV •• ' -T --; T T v; J^laha dezacay uphareek leath ella end., AjuflGOD, and redeemej', there is none bc/ide me. Targ. Jona. Ifai, xlv. 21. ^^ Ela. Talm. Rab, The fame as in the Chaldee. nn*l£?n ^'?;o'? Cal hannevee- eem loe nithnabbu ela leva- englea teiliuvah. AH the prophets did not prophefy, Jave to thofe that are peni- tent. That is, the fple aim of their prophefying, was to caufe r?ic.nkind to repent, and hh thereby become penitent. R. Jochanan. San. foL xcix. i. ]^7]s^ Alav. From whence V3Il'?lK Ulbaneen. Laba- non. See in y^b* tU)bj1^K and DU^^J^^K Aluglu^eaHy and j^luglugocs, Rab. A note, bill, or other acknowledgment or obliga- tion of a debt : alfo a bill of acquittance, he. See Be- refheeth, Rabba : Pefiktha : Yalkut, &c, hh^ Alal. I ft. Vain, Nothing, of no value. DDbp '?^^} *KS)"l Roepheea elccl culchem. Ye (are) all phyficians of ;/o worth. Job xiii. 4. ^^'?^?^7''V■'^''^ Hoey roeing haelceh Wo to the vairiy or vjorthlefs fhepherd that leav- eth the flock, Zecha xi. 17. | '?''?^^1. DpP.1 Vekefem -jee- led, And divination, and a thing of nought i Jerm, xiv. 14. And is very properly apr plied to Idols ; as being nought ; and the vforfhip-? ing of them vain. Plural, ID hhii Kee chal eloehea haangmeem .ekeleem. For all the Gods of the nations (are) iiials, Pfaltn xcvi. 5. They wor- fliipped what was vain, or of no value or proftt to them. ^V)^ D^'?^'?Nf Kee vatach yoetfear yitfroe alav laeng- foeth deck em ilnieem. That the maker of his work trufl- eth therein, to make (him) dumb idols J Habak. ii. i8. Here the prophet manifeflly expofes tlie abfurdity of the idol worfliip : in as much, as he that made and formed it, /hould afterwards put his truft tlierein ; and therefore, veryjuftJy puts this queflion to them. What profitcth the graven image ? See the beginning of the verfo. 2d. Wailing. Alday lee kee hayeethee ke- afphea kayits. IVo is me, for I am as when they have gathered th? fummci'-fruits, Micah. vii. J, fliangtee alelay lee. If I be wicked, Wo unto me, Job x, 15- 3d. The fixth month of the ecclefiaflical year ; which generally anfwers to part of Auguft and September. Dnti'j^a HDirrri rhyirs^ 'P^t'K^ r\tan\ Vatiflilam hl- choemah beengfreem vache- milliah Icdul. And the wall was fini/lied on the twenty and fifth day of (the month) Elid. Neiiem, vi. 15, n^K Alah. I ft. To fwear or denounce a curfe; alfo an oath, or curfe. Verb. Veat rt/(;'f/^,6vagamamart veaz- nay. About which thou curf- cdjl, and fpakeft of alfo in mine ears, Judg. xvii. 2. Infin. ^•n?l ^^^ Aloeh vecha- clieafli. Szirarin^, and lying. Holla iv. 2. Hi ph. nafa voe alah Ichadocthoe, nSi ^1 And an oath be laid upon Mm to caufe him to /wear, I. Kings viii. 31. Noun. Vannoemer tehee na nlah benoetheanu. And we faid, let there now be an oath be- twixt U5, Gen. xxvi, 28. T :- TTT T t:t; n^rr "*?I33 Veravtfa boe cal baalah hackethovah baflea- pher ha7zah. And all the ciirfe (that is) written in this book rtiall lie upon him, Deut. xxix. 19. 'MD^^ n^Xn bikth Lirtioel : - T r : : • lealahv\?i^\\ihoe. By wifliing acurfc to his foul. Job xxxi. 30- Plural, TV\r\ nni-nn isd^ Kechoel aheth habbereeth hackethu- vah bafleapher hattoerah, hazzeh. According to all the curfcs of the covenant (that are) written in the book of this law, Deut. xxix. 20, "l^a ^;!d'p ^snj^ -iiyjii nsDrr ni^ni Eath cal haolocth hac-= kethavoeth alhaflepher eflier kareu liphnea melech yehu- dah. Even all the curfes (that are) written in the book which they have read before the king of Judah, 11, Chron. xxxiv. 24. And according to Kimchi, there is another form, which has additional n prefixed, n^xn: from which, D^I^ 1^,'^^^^ Taclathcca la- hem. 7hy curfe unto them. Lament, iii. 65. 2d. To lament. byi_ p^j rrm rb\r\ii 'h'A, rini;/:3^^a Eke kivthuiah chegurath fak al baangl ne- ungreaha. Lament like a virgin girded with fackcloth for the liufbandof her youth, Joel. i. 8. 3d. The tail of a beafl. V - : |- V •• - V ; T : - T ^1P.^J ^'^ Eath haalya veeth hachelev hamchalTeh eth hak- kerev. Ihe tall^ and the fat that covereth the inwards, Levit. vii. 3. That part which joins the end of the back bone. 4th. An 4th. An oak, though feme think it to be the elm. r^bi/in nnr\ np>y> nr\i^ pp^l DDi^Djir-ll^i^ Vayitmoen oe- tham yaengkoev tachath hne- alah eflier iin iliechem. And Jacob hid them under the oak which (was) by Sliechem. Cjen. xxxviii. 4. T •• T - - V T •• " - Vayoetfea ealav el tachath haecilah. And brought (it) out unto him under the oak, Judg. vi. 19. rhv nb"!^ ^b^^^ vnn ^3 T V T V V T •• ; ; ,• Kee theeheyu keealah noeve- leth aleha. For ye fhall be as an oak whofe leaf fadeth, Ifai. i. 30. Plural. Kee yevoefhu meaealccm e/lier chemadtem. For they fliall he afliamed of the oaks which ye have defired, ibid verfe 29. Dn3.i3 Dn^^i|t Mp'ii^ K^i Veloe yaengmdu ealeahcm be- gavham. And neither their oaks or elms ftand up in their height, Ezek. xxxi. 14, ibm in^; D*n»v| n^;^ "i-yi^N ' D'^Ji^KS J^in Eflier kegoevah- erazeem gavhoe vechafoen hu caallocneem. Whofe height (was) like the height of the cedarsj and he (was) ftrong as the oaksf Amos ii. 9. 5th. The name of a river. 'b)ik b:iMk bv ^/)^M >:!h*i Vaenee hayeethee al uval ulay. And I was by the river of Ulaiy Dan. viii. 2. Here, as Kimchiobferves,the ' yod is inftead of the thii'd radical n he, 6th. '>b^\^ Ulay. An inde- clinable adverb. Peradven- ture, unlefs, he. '2^ ':^^}^ybmUlayYQrr\yi. flieanee avee. My father peradvcnture will feel me. Gen. xxvii. 12. >^3^ r^rjm "hy^- Ahy nate- tha mappanay. Unlcjs flie had turned from me, Numb, xxii, y^. 7th. b'A EI. A declinable adverb. To, unto, &c. D-):?i< b)^ rr -i^k>i Vavo- emer Adonay el avram. hwii the Eord faid unto Abram, Gen. xii. i. hSk rhb^ Vaydabear Adonay el moe- flieh leamoer. And the Lord fpake latto Mofes, faying, Exod. vi. lO. Prepofition. ^N"! smp^ "^i!^^ "^^y. ^^ 1T*-|p^ b^r\\ El yidroech haddoereach kafhtoe vcel yithangl befiryoenoe. To or agalnjl (him that) bendeth, let the archer bend his bow, and aga'wjl (him that) hfteth himfelf up in his brigandine, Jerni. h. 3. Vayach eth happeliflitee cl mitfchoe. And fmote the Philiftine in his forehead, I. Sam. xvii. 49. bvc\ "^vby^ b)^ ^"rchm n1!:*^4r^ Vavamleechehu el hagilangd vcel haefliuree. And he made him king over Gilead, and over the Afliu- lites, II. Sam. ii. 9. b'Dt^ vb onnn bt^ El he. - T 'TV hareem loe achal. (And) hath not eaten ?//)o« the moun- tains, Ezek. xviii. 6. •'niib^ b^ ^n'i^ nnp Kivru- oethee el evoethay. Bury me with my fathers. Gen. xlix. 29. b'^yj) ^^ bik^ Loe hayetha eer efher hifhleemah el benea Yifraeal. There was not a city that made peace with Ifrael, Jofliua xi. 19. mvr\ jih? pKrr btk nnys T^^ 10^* "^if'^? Venathata el haaroen eath haeangduth eflier ettean ealecha: And thou fhalt put Into the ark the teftimony which I fhall give thee, Exod. xxv. 16. Srwi^ mi:' b^ D^-ln^< ■^?:)^i*1 : • T T V T T ; - Vayoemer Avraham el Sarah ifhtoe. And Abraham faid 0/" Sarah his wife, Gen. xx, 2. Ufed alfo as a plural pro- noun. Thefe, ji:n ^*^1^'? vh^^ b^ Eai nuledu leharapha heg:n\.\\.1hefe we're born unto the giant in Gath, I. Chron. xx. 8. />>^rT Venathatee lezarengcha eth cal haeratfoeth haeal. And 1 will give unto thy feed all thefe countries, Gen. xxvi. 4. And And with paragogic H. bi^-^'W^ bubii Ealch hadva- •■ T ; • T ream efher dibber moefheh el cal Yifraeal. Thefe are the words which Mofes fpake un- to all Ifrael, Deut. 1. I. n^niiD Vecakh fliemoeth be- T : T ; • nea yifraeal habaeem mitfray- mah. Jnd thefe (are) the names of the children of Ifra- el, which came into Egypt, Exod. i. I. hSk Elah. Cha, To Wail, lament, grieve, &cc, Preter. byi n'"f )xh)!< D'^ in s^^si nn2 ]ny\r\^ by) ^in^ Fae/eh Daveed yath ilya ludean al Shaul veal Yehoenathan be- reah. And David lamented with this lamentation over Saul, and over Jonathan his fon. Targ. Jona. II. Sam. i. 17. Pieng. Inlin. T -ft : • T : • - ; T T - ; Leallaah levath yiphtach gil. angdaah. 7«) /awrw/ the daugh- ter of Jephtah the GiJeadite. Targ. Jona. Judg. xi. 40. rh^ This anfwers to the He- brew word m^n ; and which as Kimchi obferves, does not fignify to lament, but to con- verfe, or difcourfe with : as will be fhewn in the root, t;» t;:- tt' '-: Veangl deeravath madbera tlya. And for the habitati- ons of the wilderncfs a lamcw taticn, Targ. Jona. Jerni, ix. 10. V^nhi^h ili^l Ukcroe leal- yatha. And call for the mourn^ ingivoman, ibid, verfe, 17. And Elias in Methurga- nian has arranged it under the. root ^^'. n7« Alah. Talm. A ftaff, or club with a round knob on the head, anciently ufed as an offenfive weapon. nona x^i n^xn vh loe vea- lah veloe veroemach. Not with ajlaff\ nor with a jave- lin. Talm. Shab. chap. vi. tol. Ixiii. I. H'TK Alah. Cha. An. oak. n^K Alah. Talm. All kind of fruit, but efpeciallv cotn. Terumah. VuL. I. T t t n^is* hSk Eloeha, GOD. Under this root the gene- rality of lexicographers have arranged D^n^K, Elochcem ; and which, as fome fay, is a plural noun. To this, many of the commentators, both Jews and Chriftians agree, though in different fenfes. But others go much farther, and place it under the root r\b\< Jlah, (a verb) " To curfe, or denounce a curfe ;" and that, DT.^K Elocheem fig- nifies, *^ thofe that have de- nounced a curfe." But the learned Jbarhanal is of opi- nion that it hath ik) root, but is a compound word. To this lafl: I heartily agree ; and fliall therefore produce my reafons for embracing that opinion ; and which I fubmit to the candour of a liberal public; who, I hope, will view them with an impartial and candid eye. But, before I proceed, I muft take the liberty to men- tion, that fome time before I propofed publifliing this dic- tionary, I fpent much time h in invefligating this point, which took its rife from the following caufe : — A worthy friend of mine, (a member of the church of England) in confeqwence of a conver- fation between us concerning the etymology and fcripture meaning of the noun D'il^K Eloehccm, put into my hand feveral trails written on the fubjedl, by Mr. Hutch'infon, Mr. Catcotty and Mr. Batej who had embraced the opi- nion of the derivation of D'n^N from n^K ; and arch- deacon Sharp^ who hath en- deavoured to confute it. The fruit of which invefiigation I now propofe laying before my readers : and that they may the better be enabled to judge of the force of my ob- fervations, I fliall lay before them as much of the con- troverfy as is neceffary for the purpofe. Mr. John Hutch'infon was of opinion, that, D'n!?K being derived from n^K to take an oath, fignified tbePcrJons of the Deity, engaged in an oath t9 perform a covenant. See Mo' fes nSi^ T]hb^ les's fine Principio, page 98. Vol. III. &c. And according to do£l:or Sharp, " The learned editor of M. de Calajlo^s Concor- dance, at London, has intro- duced this notion into that work, under the root H/K Juravit, 6cc." But he has not the authority of M. de Ca- lafio ; as 1 find by the note, page fourth of ^o6Xox Sharp\ Diflertation on Ehchccm. And Mr. Catcott, in his fermon on the Hebrew word D'D'pn Elochecm, fays, "That by that word are to be un- derllood perfons ivho have fvjorn to a covenant, have laid themfelves under a conditional execration^'' Sermon preached at Briftol, in 1735. Second edition page 8. And Mr. Bate, in his Cri- tica Hehrosa obferves, *' And \^ Ale, as a verb, is, to denounce a curfe, and denouncing a curfe, was giving and taking an oath: then D'^rhK Jleim, a perfonal plural noun, mufl: be thofe who have denoun- ced fuch a curfe, and fo bound themfelves in a cove- nant with others by it." He likewife fays, that, " It is the myflery of the Trinity in Unity, which is pointed out by this, and other names of GOD, being in the plural number."--And Mr. Catcott feems to lay fo great a ftiefs on the like interpretation, as to pronounce it indifputable. On the contrary, archdeacon Sharp as Arenuoufly con- tends, "ThatDM^N Eloehecm cannot be derived from n^K Jlah, becaufe, dm;k Eloe- heem being a noun plural, the prefervation of the n in it fliews, that it mufl be deriv- ed from fome perfecfl verb, in which the n never changes, or is loft: ; as D'nnj from n3J. But n^N the verb, from whence Mr. C. derives Ela- him, cannot be the root of it, becaufe it hath a changeable n, as appears in every in- ftance where it is found as a verb in fcripture." He then proceeds, «^ When the gen- tlemen who adopt Mr. Hut- ch infon's etymology refer T t t 2 OM^N rh^ nhi^ D'n':« and m^N to the form of D'nnj and nUJ, they do it with great propriety : But if they refer n^K, the verb, to the fame form, it cannot be allowed ; becaufe n'^K is for- med like nbj, and other verbs, which have the muta- ble n. And in all the Injlan- ces where it occurs as a verb, undoubtedly the n is want- ing ; whereas there is no In- fiance in the inflexions of n3:i, where the n is omitted ; therefore this n^K cannot be the root of ni^N, which is, as they own, formed like From this eflential difFe- lence between thefe two forts of verbs in the Hebrew tongue, it appears, that what- ever be the root of Elahim, ■if It hath a root, it cannot come from n^K, the verb, which is among the irregular and anamalous verbs. And till this diftin<9:ion can be fet afide, and {hewn to be of no forceandconfequence, (which I cannot perceive has yet been done, otherwife than by flighting the point mappik, as modern and of no autho- rity) it will feem decifive againft Mr. H.'s and Mr, C.'s etymology." It is wor- thy of obfervation here, that by the vvords, if it hath a tcoty above cited, the arch- deacon feems to doubt the de- rivation of D'n^X from any root at all. This, I think, is clear, al- though he has not given the leafl: intimation of the mo- tives which induced him to entertain the fuppofition. However, 1 imagine it pro- ceeded from the great difficul- ty he experienced in fixing on a root able to convey fo forcible and comprehenfive a fignification, as to be ade- quate to the true meanmg ot the noun D*7]bn Eloeheem, And in truth, it really hath no root, but is a compound word, as I fhall clearly prove. The dean not having, in my opinion, a clear idea of the word, is, I apprehend, the fole reafon of his mentioning his doubt in fo laconic a manners nSt^ hSk manner, without affigning any reafon. The dean then proceeds : " He (Mr. C.) is pleafed to fpeak without any feeming helltation, as if it were a thing certain and unqueftio- nable, that n^K, as a verb, Jign'ifies to confirm by oath ; to bind a }^x{on to fulfil cer- tain terms under aconditional malediction; alfo, ivhen appli- ed to aperfon, itjtgnifies a fw car- er to a covenant ; and, as a noun exprejfivc of an aHion, it fignifies an oath. And that it occurs about forty times in S. S. and always in thisfenfe." See Mr. C.'s fermon, page 8. " Some of thefe exprefli- ons," fays tlie Dean, " and particularly that, by which the verb is explained, viz. to bind a per [on to fulfil, &c. are capable of being under- Aood of adjuration, or giving an oath, as well as of fwear- ing, or taking an oath." But when he (Mr. C.) adds, after citing his proofs, this may fuffice to fhew, that by Ela- him, are to be underflood, perfons who have /worn to i covenant, have laid themfchcs under a conditional execra- tion. (Serm. page 8.) "He leaves no room to fuppofe," fays the dean, " that he un- derftood n^N in any other fenfe, than that of Jurare ; or that he believes it hath any- other fenfe in fcripture." The archdeacon then pro- ceeds, Diflertation page 13. " The ingenious author of the Letter to a Bl/hop, in repre- fenting Mr. H.'s etymology, proceeds more agreeably than Mr. C. doth to the fcripture ufe and meaning of hVn." He tells us, page 36. *' That Mr. H. has fixed on the word Elah, an oath of adju- ration (fo tranflated perpetu- ally by the Jezus, wherever it occurs in the fcripturcs, whether as a verb or noun, except where it is intended to fignify the Deity, andjthen they take care to hide that meaning) as the root, from which it is derived; and af- firms, that by the genius of ihe language, D'H^K, figni- J. fies, rha rh fies, in the plural Jdjura- tores.''^ Thus far (proceeds the dean) " The conjecture has war- rant enough from the fenfe of n^K, both noun and verb in fcripture ; and has been therefore expounded by feve- ral learned men, who inter- preting H/N, the verb in the fenfe of i^'DK-'H hijhbeeang ; to caufc to /wear y adjiiyo : and the noun in the fenfe of an oath cf adjurntioni have thought it a very proper rootof D'n^X> feeing that word is applied not only to GOD, but to inferior judges or magiftrates Tipon earth." " But when the author of the Letter to a Bl- Jhopi'"' fays the dean, " pro- ceeds^ to expound adjuraioresy bv pcrfom bound by an oath or covenant, referring this name to that engagement, which the Divine Perfons are fup- pofed to have entered into for the prefer vat ion and fal- vation of man, called the covenant ; and averring, that it is expreffive of that rela- tion, in which that path or K covenant put GOD to mam He departs from that meaning of Eldhy which he had jufl: before given as the conllant fenfe of the JcvjSy (though they fometimes concealed it, viz. in regard to the word in queflion for which he blames tliem) from that fenfe of Elahy on which the pro- priety of the etymology of Elohim is by others founded ; and fixes upon another fenfe of the word (as Mr. C. alfo doth) which, though it be commonly given in the Lexi* cons, yet it may be quef- tioned whether it can be fuf- ficiently warranted by any ufe in fcripture, or not.'* The Dean then proceeds to examine all the pafTages in fcripture, where the verb il/K occurs, in order to find, whe- ther it is to be underflood, as adminiflering an oath, or perfons bound by oath or cove^ nant ; in which, to follow him, would be both fruitlefs and foreign to my purpofe ; my defign being only to ftate th? different opinions of each party n^K rhi^ party as the means of giving birth to the above-mentioned Lnveftigation. For when 1 had, with the greatefi: attention, fully weighed and confidered the arguments on both fides, pro. and con. it chanced to me as to the prophet Daniel, and I was reduced to a funilar fituation, although for a far different caufe. And to u/c tlie language of the prophet, njSll'' 1 was aftonifl^ed for one hour, and my thoughts troubled me ; when I began to refledt, how it was poffi- ble that men, who make pro- feflion of paying adoration to the fupreme Being, ihould thus degrade him, by advan- cing fuch doctrines, viz. « That by D^^'?^< Eloebccm are to be underflood pcrfons who have fworn to a cove- nant, andlrjve laid the7nfth;cs under a conditional execra- tion." Tbis I prefume, at once, annihilates his Omnipo- thicc ; for if lie was not able !o work the falvation of man vviiom he uitended to create. and who he certainly knew would fall, (unlefs we diveil him of his Omnifcience alfo) but by being obliged to lay a part of himfelf under a condi- tional execration, is to circum- fcribe his power ; confe- quently he cannot be that Omnipotent Almighty Being he is defcribed to be. For this propofition,if duly confidered in its full extent, will be found to reduce the Almighty Cre- ator of the univerfe to the neceffity, of being in the firft pl^e obliged to devote a part of himfelf to fuffer for the re- demption of man. And, fecondly, to enter in- to a covenant with himfelf under the penalty of an exe- cration; and which, certainly implies, that if he had not thus boinid himfelf \.o the per- formance of this covenant, he might have been tempted not to have fufillcd it. But above all, who was it that was to have inflicted the puniflimcnt of this makdifilon, in cafe of the non-performance of the conna(ft r For, as the fu- preme rhik nW preme Being is beatitude it- felf, in the moft abfolute ac- ceptation of the word, how could he then become exe- crated? unlefswe fubje6l liim to mutability. This, it is mani- feft, cannot be ; and which none, I prefume,will be hardy enough to advance, as being the dire£l contrary to all re- velation. For GOD, in com- manding the prophet to de- nounce his judgment againfl: the wicked ; and at the fame time, his mercy towards iiis people, inil:ru(5ls him to pro- nounce in proof thereof, his immutability. ^n^:ii; vh h ^JhJ •'3 For i • • T • -; • am the LORD, I change not, Malachi iii. 6. Here we have a clear de- monftration to what length man's pafBons will hurry him in the maintainance of a favo- rite point, when once adopted; for charity will not permit nie to fuppofe, that the authors of this proportion forefaw all its dreadful confe- quences refpe^ling the Deity as here ftated ; (and which I am greatly afraid hath given juft handle to infidels, and free-thinkers to triumph) otherwife I fhould be tempted to exclaim, in the language of the Prophet, *« Wo unto them that call evil good, and good evil ; that put darknefs for light, and light for dark- nefs; that put bitter for fweet, and fweet for bitter. Wo unto them that are wife in their own eyes, and prudent in their own fight," Ifai. v. 20, 21. But, as it is impoffible for me to decide on this point; for man looketh on the out- ward appearance, but the LORD looketh on the heart; I fliall for that reafon, leave it to him who trieth the heart and the reins. However whether they forefaw the evil tendency of their propofition or not ; I was determined, after mature deliberation, and due refle6lion on their perni- cious hypothefis, to endea* vor, if poiTible, to apply an antidote to their poifon, by (hewing the true etymology of t( the noun Eloeheem^ anxl thereby vindicate the honour and glory, omnipotence, and immutability of the LORD JEHOVAH, whofe name hath been prophaned among the nations. This 1 {hall en- deavour to perform with can- dour, impartiality, andjuf- tice to all parties. As a fur- therance to which, I Hiall, in the firft place, take notice of what the chrillian commen- tators and lexicographars fay on the fubjeft ; then the Jewifh ; and laftly, thofe which I mean to produce in fupport of my own hypo- thefis, viz. That the noun DmVk Elocheem^ hath no root, but is a compound word. The great and learned Buxtorf arranges the word Ci', is fometimes joined to a plural verb. He farther fays, that according to the cabalifls, D\"l"?ht Elohim, is two words, on bi^ El, hem, and that the > yod is myfterious ; for which, he quotes R. Bechaya, in Gen. i. i. He alfo ob- ferves, that DMV>< Eloehcem, is the attribute of juflice, and mn'' Jehovah, is the attribute of gracloufnefs and mercy ; for which he quotes nilM '^lyV where it fays, Kiil^ ISSt^QH Wii rV)rV N1p3 D^QH-)'? Qiiando fententia egreditur ad cle- mentiam, tunc vocatur, Hin* JEHOVAH, (id eft, tribu- tur ei nomen, nilT, 0K> D^n^X K")p3 {'17 K^V DD^'ttn Quando autern egreditur ad judicium, (id eft, rigorem juftitije") tunc tributur Deo nomen D'n^X Elohim." The learned Dr. Matthew Henry, in his comment ou the word •yr^bHEloeheem, Gen. i. I. fpeaking of the erea- tion, fays, "The author and caufe of this great work^ GOD. The Hebrew word is Ekhim, which fpeaks, I ft. the power of GOD, Creator, El, fignifies the ftrong GOD; and what lefs than an almighty ftrength could bring all things out of nothing ? 2d. The plurality of per- fons in the Godhead, Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft. This plural name of GOD in Hebrew, which fpeaks of hirQ 7)^^ mri Ti'lm as many though he he one, was, to theGentilcs, per- haps, a faviour of death unto d-eath, hardening them in their idolatry ; but it is to us a faviour of Hfe unto life, confirming our faith in the do<5lrine of the Trinity, which though but darkly intimated in the Old Teftament, is clearly revealed in the New. The fon of (jOD, the eter- nal word and wifdom of the Father, was with him when hemade the world, Prov.viii. 30. Nay, we are often told that the world was made by him, and nothing made with- out him, John i. 3. Eph. iii. 9. Col. i. 16. Heh. i. 2. Here we have a full fcheme of the do6lrine of the Trinity, How conformable to the true meaning of fcriptuie, I leave to the judgment of every im- partial mind : I muft not however, withold the praife due to the Doctor, for his great and interpid fpirit, in braving all dangers, and boldly plunging into the ocean of theology,witliout fail, rud- der or pilot ; for he has fcorn- ed to adopt the cautious man- ner of that great lexicogra- pher Buxtorf, who, on writ - ing upon afubje6t offuch mag- nitude and importance, took care to iay nothing but what hebelieved tobe well founded: but without any derogation of the merit, univerfally allowed the do<5lor as a commentator of fcripture. I muft freely confefsmyaftonifhment at his temerity, in thus building the do(flrine of the Trinity up- on fo llight a foundation : for allowing the noun Elochccm to be plural, even when ap- plied to the Deity, yet, what proof hath he produced, that that plurality implies the tri- nity, and no more. I may as well advance, that it implies two, two hundred, or two thoufand, and fo on add infi- nitum. Doctor Gil! in his Com- mentary on Genefis i. i. fpeaking of the creation, fav«, " The word ufed is Elohim, which fome derive from ano- ther, fignifying power, crea- U n u 2 ti«>n rhi^ rhi^ tion being an ad of almighty power : but it is rather to be derived from the root in the Arabic language, which fig- nifies to worfhip ; GOD be- ing tlie objeft of all religious worfhip and adoration ; and very properly does Mofes make ufe of this appellation, to teach us, that he who is the Creator of the heavens and the earth, is the fole objedt of worfhip, as he was of the worfhip of the Jewifh nation ; at the head of which Mofes was. It is in the plu- ral number, and being joined to a verb of the fingular, is thought by many to be de- figned to point out unto us the myflery of a plurality, or trinity of perfons in the unity of the divine efTence. But whether or no this is fvifficient to fupport that doc- trine, which is to be eilab- Jiihed without it ; yet there is no doubt to be made that ^11 the three perfons in the Godhead were concerned in the creation of all things. ^^e Pfalnqi xxxiii, 6." >• I am utterly unable to conceive, how fo learned a man as Dr. Gill is repre- fented to be, and withal fo zealous for the Chriftian re- ligion, fhould endeavour to eftablifli the trinity (and which I opine to be the very corner ilone of chriftianity,) upon fo flight and tottering a foundation, as the pafTage above alluded to in Pfalms. And Dodl:or Dodd, in his Commentary on Genefis on the word GOD, fays, "The word D\l'?M J/cim or Elohim, which we render GOD, hath in our time been the fubjedi of much difpute. Some very ilrcnuoufly afTert, that it is not only a plural noun, im- plying a plurality of perfons in the divine nature, but alfo from its being derived from a word fignifying to /wear, itexprelTes the facred cove- nant of the redemption mu- tually bound by a conditi- onal oath, or execration, to the performance of their fe- veral parts in the oeconomy of grace» Opinions which others rh^ others have as ftrenuoufly controverted, averring, that the word impHes not a plu- fiility of perfons hi the God- head, much lefs three per- fons bound by a conditional execration." The Do6lor proceeds ** It is not for me to decide in fuch a controverfy. Thofe who are more incHned to fee the arguments on both fides, will find them in the works of Mr. Hutchin- fon, and of his defenders, and in the DilTertations of Dr. Sharp. I fubjoin Mr. Locke's note." '« Elohim, figniiies almigktiesy or almigh- ty powers. The word is of plural termination ; but the Hebrew language often ex- prefTes the fuperlative degree, by a word of plural termina- tion. It is owened that E/o- }jtm is of fo general a fignifica- tiion, as to denote fometmies the prophet S) the atigelsy fome- limes the irwgiflracy, fome- times the got^s of the nations. To infer more divine perfons iiQ\X\ the wo: J Elohinif fays Calvin, is a flrained glofs, which doth not prove the Trinity, but rather introdu- ces Sabellianifm. Joan Drufius largely op- pofes the opinion, that Elohim is defigned to intimate the Trinity of divine perfons. Elohim is of fingular figni* fication. I. Sam. xxviii. 13. 14. I faw Elohim. What form is HE of ? Jn old man cometh up. " Such," fays he, *< is Mr, Locke's note; who, to the pafTage from Sa- muel, might have added Pfalm xlv. 6. compared v/ith Fleb. i. 8. for a proof that Elohim is ufed in a fincu- iar fignification. Thy throne Oh Elohim 2s for ever cnid ever. For my own part" continues the Do(5lor, '* I think my- felf hound to declare, that the doctrine of the Trinity by no means wants the fup- port of the word Elohim ; if it did, it would ftand on a very weak and tottering foundation. We fhould be careful" fays the Dodor, " what proofs we advance, and and lay much ftrefs upon, in capital points of Jc^lrine ; fince weuk arguments always prejudice the caufe they are brought to fupport." I fiiall, to avoid prolixity, and a needlefs repetition, for- bear citing any more paffages from chriftian writers ; as what they have advanced on the fubjedl, is included in the obfervations of thofe already mentioned. I fhall therefore now pro- ceed to the Hebrew commen- tators, and fee what they fay on the fubjeil. In the firft Tphce, Afuimonielcs m Moerah Nevuchim, chap, vi. part 2. obferve?;, " That the noun D"*^V^< Eloehecm^ is the proper name to denote the judges ^y D^nbsrr i>: UVyp "ini Ad haeloeheem yavoe devar fl-ieneahem. The cnufe of both parties fhall come before the Judges^ Exod. xxii. 9. Again, *n^'^ FJher yarllxeeungn elocheem yefli.illeam ftiinayim lerea- eanjrhu. And whom the rh^ Judges fliall condemn, he fliall pay double unto his neighbour, ibid. And is in a figurative fenfe applied to the angels : as alfo to the Creator of the univerfe, as being the fupreme Judge of all." " But this I can by no means ap- prove of, fays the learned Abarbanal ; " for it is con- trary to all fenfe and reafon to lay it down as a rule, that the name of D'H^K Elohim does eflentially and original- ly belong to the judges, and only ufed in a metaphorical, or fecondary fenfe, to denote the Supreme Being. This do(Srine is exprefsly contrary to fcripture ; for, in the very beginning of the Pentateuch, it is feveral times applied to the Supreme Being, as Crea-- tor of the univerfe : and throughout the whole Old Teftament is fo often applied to the Supreme Being, as to be almofl numberlefs; where^^ as the pafTages where it is applied to the judges are fo few, that a child may nurri^ ber them. And it muft cer- tainly rha t-iinly be granted, that the greater number, and firft mentioned in fcripture, is the principal ; and not the Imaller, which is mentioned afterwards : efpeciaily, as I fhall clearly prove, that the name cfO'nVN Eloeheem is not really applied to the Judges, vyhen thofe pafTages are pro- perly underflood, according to their true intent and mean- ing. Befides, it is laid down as a principal rule by all the Rabbins, fee, Gem, Perek ilaevuaength meflechoth ihe- vaength haengdath. That the facred names which are not to be blotted, or defaced, are the following, viz, D\1^M Eloeheem mVi* Eloeha, rCTMk Eheya, '>1''V Shaday, r\yi^yi Tfevaoeth, and JEHOVAH, which laft is called 1 p Dtt? nVnii* Shem bean daleth oetheyoeth. The name of four letters ; whether it be written Nn,V"l, «n, "TV, yod, I'll he, I'ou, he ; or, *• :3 "J ^? Adonay ; the firft being the manner it is written, and, which is called liH^S^n ^^ Sham hamforojh, nomen expli-' catum ; called alfo Dii;yn UD nomen ejfent'iale', and the other, the manner it is pronounced. But the reft of the attributes, by which the Supreme Being is praifed, as ,mm"J ,]'\Xf ,p^<:^ ,i<-)>im ,iMyn ^^^iTi ^\T], *tDp and the like, may- be blotted, or defaced : and, conformable to this rule, has Alaimonides himfelf explained it in his Yad Hachazake, Pereek Hamada; as alfo, in his Txy\r(:\ niD^ rsxbr\ HiN chah yefoedca hattoera. Con- Ilitutiones de fundamentis le- gis, chap. vi. The confti- tution of the fundamentals the law, chap. vi. The reafon is obvious ; be- caufe thofe wxmt?, principally and ejf'cntially belong to the fuprcme Being, and are there- fore clearly underftood to point to him. For winch reafon, they have forbid the blotting or defacing of thofe names, on account of the lienor and majefty of the Su- preme Being. But thofe names which are ufed princi- pally rh pally and eflentially to man- kind, to denote their diiFerent adlions ; as merciful^ great, mighty, powerful, tremendnous, faithful, ^c. are only ufed in a figurative fenfe to the Supreme Being ; confequently it is lawful to blot or deface them, as being accounted at a great diftance from GOD. Now as DVibi* Elohim, and bi^ El are not allowed to be blotted or defaced ; it muft confequently be inferred from hence, that thofe names do principally and eflentially, in the firft inftance, belong to the Supreme Being ; and not in a fecondary and metapho- rical fenfe, as borrowed from the judges, according to the opinion of Afaimonules. And j^hn Ezra, in his Comment on the Law, fays, <« That the meaning and conftru6lion of the word is t^''pr\ Takkeeph i. e. powerful, or mighty ; agreeable to the fenfe of n; ^i^^ ^] Yefh leeal vadee. It is in the power of my hand. Gen. xxxi. 29. and as we find mbht and ^^ E/ and Eloha, in the fingular, it is certain D^n^J* is plural : and its plurality, is by way of honor and dignity : for it is the manner and form of our language, (the Hebrew) when fpeaking to the great or honorable, to exprefs Our* felves in the plural. He farther fays, *' that as all the works of the Supreme Being is done through the interme- diate agency of the angels, who are the agents of his will and pleafure, he is, for that reafon, called D^n^M Elohim, But this folution of his is not conclufive, as I fhall clearly prove. For as to his faying that DTtVm Elohim, being plural, as exprefliveof honor, is what I cannot fubfcribe to, as we meet with this name in fcripture, applied to thofe, whom it is moft certain were never intended by GOD to be held forth as fubjecis to whom honor was due, but rather the reverfe ; as HV?^^ N? ^^3 b:! DnnNi D^7^K ^^ Loe yeheya lecha Elohim achea- reem al panay. Thou fhalt have n^^tr have no other GOD before iTie," Exod. XX. 3. Q-in^ Q'nbiib r\2^ Zoeve- tt:it • ■.-.T - •• ach laeloeheemyacheram. He that facrificeth unto (any) God, he fliall be utterly de- llroyed, ibid xxii. 19. And it is undoubtedly manifeft, that fcripture never meant to honor the idols : and to fay that they were fo called agrefeable to the fenfe their worfhippers entertained of them, is nugatory : for fcrip- ture inadmonifliing mankind againft the commifRon of the crime of idolatry, would never have made ufe of an honorable epithet, notwith- ftanding the honorable opi- nion their filly followers might have conceived of them. This is evident from the pafTage in Deu.xxxii. 17. D^;;T i^b Yizhechu lafliea- tkem loe eloha, eUchcem loe yedaungm. " They facri- ficed unto devils, not to GOD : to arb^^^^^hcKTrf whom they knew not." So at the very inAant that fcrip- ture is fpeaking of them in an ignominious manner, it men- tions them by the name of Wrhi^ Elocheem, This I think, is a plain proof, that Qw>i Eloehcemy is hot to be under- ftood in a plural fenfe, a^ denoting honor and dignity : efpecially as in thofe langua- ges in which it is ufual to make ufe of the plural by way of honor, it is always ufed in the fecond, and fometimes in the firft perfon, but never in the third perfon : as the exprefTion of kings, " We,'* '• Given at our court," &c. But a flronger and more powerful objedtion to his hy- pothecs is, that if according to his propofition, plurality in the name of the Supreme Being, was a diftinguifliing chara6ler of honor and dignity to the Divine Majefty ; what is the reafon that we do not find the fame plurality in tlie reft oi the names of the Su- preme Being, as well as in that of u\l7i< E/oehecm; either in thoie which may not be blotted, or thofe that mav ^ Vol. 1. X XX for ■^1 n7S" for had the plurality been really an eflential honor to the Creator, it would in that cafe have been proper that all his 7iamcs and attributes fhould have been plural. Tliat this is not the cafe, I prefume is manifefl: from fcripture : and, as to what he advances concerning the works of the Supreme Being, as done through the interme- diate agency of the angels, and for which reafon, he is c:i\\t(!iEloehe£m! is inmy hum- ble opinion, not confident with truth and reafon. t or, according to this doflrine, we fliould be obliged to un- derftand the name of D\l7N E/ochccm, which is mention- ed in the fiift verfe of the Pentateuch, as denoting the angels ; which I think, mufl be allowed to be a manifefl: falfliood, as the firfl: creation is allowed by all, to have pro- ceeded from GOD, who is n:')::?^") nnDn i. e. the firfl: caufe, without the interme- diate agency of the angels, who were likewife in the rhi^ number of his creatures. All which, clearly proves the fal- lacy of his propofition, and upon what a flight foundation he has raifed his fuperftruc- ture, fo as to be eafily demo- liflaed; and like the fabrick of a vifion, leave not a wreck behind. And Kirachi, in treating on the roots, has i^hced E/oeheenty &c. under the root H^J^ and obferves, that "jTl'^i* and V^7^i are plural ; but feems filent with regard to Q'«n^i^ otherwife, than by faying that it is figuratively applied to the fui/gcs, great and eminent men, he. Having thus, in as clear and concife a manner as poffi- ble, given theopinon ofthofe Rabbinical commentators, as the principal that have treat- ed on one fide of the queftion, I fliall now proceed to flate what to me appears to be the true meaning of the noun Elcchecmy viz. that it is not a derivative, but a compound word, confequently, hath no root in the Hebrew language; and n^;^ hSk and notvvithflaiiding the D final, is of fingular fignifica- tion ; and though I may he ibmewhat prolix, yet, on account of the great im- portance of the fuhje6t, I hope I fhall fland acquitted. And that it may not he thought prefumpt ion in me, to fuppofe that my fingle opini- on fliould have more weight than that of all the learned men above cited, I freely ac- knowledge that the greateft part of the proofs here pro- duced, are thofe I have tran- slated from what the learned ^bar banal hath advanced on the noun Elochcem in Genefis ; who, as an expounder of fcripture, is to be equalled by few, l)ut furpafled by none. More er[>ecially, if it is confidcred, that his opini- on is not to be looked upon as that ot a fingle perfon, as is the cafe with the generality of commentators, but as the joint opinion of all the learned men of the jcwi/li nation, in Spain and Portugal who were fQtempqrary with him. For, beingof noble birth, and pof- felTed of a princely fortune, he fpent it in the mofl: noble and unbounded hofpitality imaginable : fo that his houfe became, D'DIin'? 1)i^ jn^3 Beath vangad lechachameem, a houfe for the meeting or entertaining the wife men, as he himfelf emphatically expreffefs it in liis preface to the book of Jolluia. This being the cafe, I prefume his opinion ought to have great weight. But that which makes it of the greateft con- fequence with me is, his emi- nent learning, integrity, and candour j never delivering his opinion, without a full in- vefligation of the fubieil, founded on the mofl clear and undeniable proofs. Bur, however exalted the charac- ter, how highly efleemcd, how eminent and great the abilities, how illuftrious the writer, yet, allertions with- out proof, ought not to have weight with any candid or impartial perlon, who en- quires and endeavours to X X X 2 conie oome at truth ; for which reafon, I am free to declare, that if I had nothing ehe to fupport my propofitjon ,but the bare affertion of even this great charadler, I fliould not .have thought myfelf war- ranted in the maintainance ot it : but as the proofs which he ;idduces appear to me fo very conclufive, I fhpu.ld think piyfelf culpable, were I to withhold them from the pub- lic ; efpecial.ly, as they place the fubjecl in a point of view I have never feen it in be- fore. And that the rea- der may be enabled to acquire a juft and proper idea of the true fignification of the noun p^nViS Elceheem, I fhall lay down two proportions, which are indifpenfably necefTary, for the elucidation of the fub- je6l. 'J'he firft proportion copfjfrs of the definition of five properties effential to the name of Elochccnii as met with in holy wrjt. Firft, that we never find any word or mefTage from GQD to any prophet, or rhi from the prophet in anfwer to the Supreme Being, but in the mention of one of thefe two names, vLz, firft, Dil' limDDn Shem hamfoerajh, no- men expUcatum ; and is the fame as "Jehovah in Englifh. Secondly, the name of Eloehcem ; or both together. Eut as to all the other names or attributes of the Supreme Being, you will not find any prophefy whate- ver ; for we never meet with 'Td' "JlllM ; i. e. and Shaddai fpake ; or n^K3V bn. "inn; i. e. and El Sebaoeth fpake ; or Dinn IN psn njTi ; i. e. and gracious fpake, or mercy fpake ; or in any of the other names or attributes. Secondly, that thofe two holy names, viz. JEHO- VAH, and ELOEHEEM, alternately precede each other* for, as well as we find mbnn nns D'nVt< "n ; '•' O Lord GOD, thou haft be- gun," Deut. iii. 24. D'n^N"n m'UT! nixbi;; "O Lord GOD of Hofts, turn us.'' So we meet with "n D\n^K nS^^ n^N -•VTr Eloeheem Adonay chea- lee. GOD the Lord is my ftrength, Habak. iii. i8. But we never meet with this in- vertion in any of the other names or attributes. Thirdly, that as the name of JEHOVAH is never pre- ceded by any other attribute, (for fcripture never fays, "n niN33f Tfevaoeth JEHO- VAH ; or "n nu; Shaddai JEHOVAH; or "n liJn, Chanun JEHOVAH) : fo neither is the name of Eloe- heem preceded by any attri- bute; for we never meet with D^7\bi< mxnK Tfevaoeth Eloe- heem ; or DTlbii n\D Shaddai Eloeheem ; nor D'h'pk lijn Chanun Eloeheern. And, al- though we meet with the fol- lowing expreffion, viz. \)2n "n Din"il Chanun vyrachum JEHOVAH, itmurt, in this cafe, be obferved, that, ac- cording to the idiom of the language, the perfonal is wanting ; and is to be uuder- flood', as if written, ]i3n "n Nin Dinm Chanun vcra- ch\im,hf is JEHOVAH, i. c. 4 he to whom thofe attributes belong in the mOft abfolute fenfe, is JEHOVAH. Fourthly, that in the con- ftrudion of the "iNinn D\i? ; i. e. nomen far mac, to the Dli/ limSDn ; i.e. nomcn expllca- tum, it is always by the inter- mediate application of the name of Elochccrriy or blK El ; as, 'n^x "n. pjni Dim hn. "n niN32f *r\biK "n. ^Nnii's except in the noun nikS^y, where it is by neceffity fometimes omitted, as N2 nii:' niN:i2^"n. Fifthly, that the L^'-nDn^ D**:; Jhe7n hamfoerajh ; i. e. nomen explicatum, is fometimes pointed with the vowel points of Eloeheem, and read with the fame pronunciation. But you will not find in any part of fcripture, the name of Eloeheem, pointed with the vowel points of x\\Qjhcm ham- foerajh. Thefe, are the five proper- tics peculiar to the name of Eloeheem, and which con- tain the firll: propofition. The fecond proijofjtion is, that the names appertaining, or or exprefied by the power of Elochicm ; and which are Call- ed, in Hebrew, rsTb^ r\yi2V Sbemoeth Elahusy are three, \\7'> Wnb^^ TXb-^ b)^ Elohim, Eloha, Eal ; or %lt'»^ Eloehccm ; for Ebcbea and Eloehcem, are the lame, only with this difference, that ^rh'Hi. Elohca is conjundive, or in regimen; as "rbvi) wr:>t>n ^n'^i* .'^rb^ uhvys" '•nbs yiNM But DTT^N is myO pracifiim. Noemctt forama abfoluta ; i. e. in the abfolute form. It muft: likewife beobferv- ed, that tl\e name Wrh'^ Eloe- beemy and '^rh'i^ Elohca, are always "SO'Hchafar, deficient; i. 6: without the ^ vau be- tween the b lamed and rt he ; whereas ^'lt'^» Elochea, is al- ways J^v'2 malca ; i. e. per- fe£l or conapleat ; that is, with a > vau between the b lamed and n he, except one, viz. tb^ Nb ^"n-^h -WO^V yiz- - vi bechu lafliedeem loe eloeha. " They facrificed unto de- vils, who are not GOD, •Deut. xxxii. 17. becaufe the devils are not GOD. As to *]''n''^J^ ant^ ••n'Ph} Eloehcoy and Eloehccbay which are ufed as pronouns in the firft or fe- cond perfon fingular, are al- ways deficient, as not being of the fame form as ^1'?^^ Eloeha, This, is general through the whole fcripture, except two in the book of Pfalms, viz.. i:i:i-) miy;?'7^:nQ'?\i'?s* "J^PltSn and, for which, there is a caufe, according to the order ot the miDl^ Maforah. But as to the reft that are found in holy writ, they are all deficient : and I prefume it to be a maxim founded in truth, always to abide by that that is general and univer- fal, not that that ispaucitous. uncommon. This being granted, 1 would wiflito be informed, whether it be not effential, for the bet- ter underflanding of fcripture, that every perfon endowed with ratiocination, fhould fully inveftigate the follow- ing propofition. That is, if ;Plbi^ ,D^l'7K rhi^ ^rr)bii Eloehcem, Eloehca, and Elocha, are all of the fame root and fignification ; what is the reafon of tlie change, in the order tliat they are written; that is, ^n^K and 0\1^N being always ")Dn cha- fart i. e. deficient without a 1 vau, and m!?K always k'pD Malea i. e. perfedl or com- pleat, that is, with a i vau ; and there is not theleaft doubt to be entertained, but that this extraordinary change in holy wiit, is not the efFe6l of mere accident or chance ; but on the contrary, is the elie(51: of great and fuperlative wifdom, as wuU be fully fhewn. This is the fecond propofition. Now, the folution of this caufe,^ take to be this : that if we ftudy and contemplate the Supreme Being, we fiaall, on our part, perceive two axioms, or principles, though on his part they are but one : the firfl is, of his exiflence and eflcnce, as affirming his exiftence, to be pcrfedtion itfelf in the moft unlim'ttcd fenfe ; and that it is inipoffi- ble for any other being, to comprehend his exi Hence ; and which is fignified by that moft facred name, called II nvniK 1 p W^ i. e. tlie name of fouf letters, or iiniDOn D'\D i. e. nomen ex- plicatum : as his peculiar at- tribute, and incommunicable to any other. The fecond is, on the part of his influence, as all crea- tures are influenced from him, according to his perfedion ; and as his influence is acree- able to his potency, as not being limitted or circumfcrib- ed : it is for that reafon, that the name of Elcchccm is raoft properly applied to him ; as fignifying, that by the power of his influence, he hath brought every thing into ex- iflence. — And the name of bn Eai, points out the fame fignification ; as we find it exprefled in rh.e pafl'.iges which I fhall cite. V*!XrT Elochea oelam Adonay boerea ketfopth haavets. The everlafling CjGD, tlie Lord, the Th a the Creator of the ends of the earth, Ifai. xh 28. ^ilD^ Deung kee Adonay hu haeloeheem hu afanu. Know ye that the Lord he is God, it is he that hath made us, Pfal. c. 3. D^n'^K ri? ''l.t:^'^^ Enee reeflioen vaenee echeroen umibbalangday ean Eloe- heem. I am the firft, and I am the laft, and befides me there is no GOD, Ifai. xUv, 6. In thefe, and a variety of other paffages, tlie name of D^n^K Eioeheenij is con- jftantly mentioned as the fubje6l of influence, and the creation of beings ; for which reafon alfo, he is call- ed by the name of 7^i £1, thereby fignifying that the power of his influence is ab- folute and unhmitted : as, •-T- "T -T Coe amar haeal Adonay boe- reahafhamayim venoeteahem roekang h^iarets vetfeetfaeha. n^K Thus faith God the Lord, he that created the lieavens, and ft retched them out ; he that fpread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it, Ifai. xlii. 5. bi^ ]Vnir\ p biji) Veel mee tedamyun ea/. To whom then will ye liken GOD ? ibidlx. 18. n'?3 rt;:r;r bi^n nr\i^ Attaii haeal oefeah phele. Thou (art) the GOD that doft wonders, Pfal. Ixxvii. 15. i. e. Thou art fo powerful and mighty in thy influence, as to be able to change the courfe of nature wonderfully. So alfo, D'pNinpM''^ Mee cha- moecha baealim. Who is like unto thee among the mighty ones, Exod. xv. 11. Who is like unto the among the ce- leftial infiuencers ? For the name D*^'?^< and bi^ Eal and Eloeheeniy by which the Su- preme Being is denominated, fignify the Injlucnccr and Cre- ator in the moft powerful and and abfolute manner. Where- as, the_expreffion of b'2 D the fame fignification ; for Wb^bii Elecleem is not the fame as bi^ or U'h'Aj EaUnt, or Eal) fignifying GOD ; but on the contrary, D'''?vi* and b'b'^ Elceleem and Elccl, Hgni- fy deprivation, Sec. as ''N3'n DDp b'bikT^ n^^n dd'?d b'bi^ b'b^^ whofe true and real fig- nification is in the negative fenfe ; as if we were to fay, they are not polTefTed of any power at all. See the Root. And as thofe two holy and fandified names, viz. ''nand D''n7>i Jehovah and Eloehecnu do point out to us his ejfcnce and influence ; it is for that reafon, that no prophefy or word, delivered from GOD, is to be found but in one of thefe names ; and which is the firfl property, as I have already mentioned : the rea- fon of which is obvious, as the prophefy or word was the influence proceeding from his being and exiftence. It mull: likewife be obferv- ed, that thofe two names are often exchanged in the order and difpofition of reading^ according to the fecond pro- perty : for although they are two principles, (i. e. his ex- iftence and influence) yet, are they both united in him. And, according to the third property mentioned, we muft obferve, that no name ever precedes that of Urb'i^ Eloe- hcem, any more than it doth that of the t^^TlSISH U^ Jhcra hamfoerajh, i. e. nomen expllca' turn* For as thofe two honora^ ble names precede all others itt excellency and fan6tification, as exprefling his exigence and influence, it is, therefore, proper, that they fliduld pre- cede all others, and that none fliould precede them. And this leads us to the fourth property, vr?.. that where the noun adje6live is connedled with the It^TlSDn TW Jhcni hnmfoera/hi it is ever, by the means of the name of Q''^7^? Ehehcem, or 7^ Eal. For a^ ail the other names are not attributed to the Supreme Being, hut according to his operations, as proceeding Vol. 1. Y y y from from the fource of his migh- ty and powerful influence, it is for that reafon that thofe names are not conne6led but by the means of the name of W'Pihii Eloeheem, orbi^ EaJ, as particularly fpecifying his in- fluence. And, as his influence proceeds immediately from hiS exiflence or efl!ence ; or more properly, is the imme- diate confequence of his ex- iflence, it is on that account, that fometimes thett^"TI3DrT UU> i. e. nomen expUcatunty is poin- ted with the vowel points of 0^n7h} Eloeheem^ and pronoun- ced the fame, agreeable to the fifth property, which I have mentioned. But the name of D^n*?}^ Elochecnty is never pointed with the vowel points of the ^mS^n D^ Jhem ham- foerajhy i. e. nomen expUcalum. For although we may be able to comprehend his influence, yet we are not able to compre- hend his efl'ence or exiftence. And agreeable to this, is the name of D''n7M Eloeheem, ap- plied to others, in a figurative fenfe; but not the name of •TT JEHOVAH; for that h never made ufe of, or im- parted to any other. It muft farther be obferved, that as the ty-nH)On n\i^ Jhem hamfoeraJh\ i. e. nomen expli- catum, is the very eflence and perfe6lion of holinefs without end ; and the name of b^i Eal being a manifefta- tion of the power of his in- fluence, it was for that rea- fon, that when the Supreme Being was pleafed to fan6tify the name of b\^ Ealy with an extraordinary fan6lification, (fuch as the creation of the univerfe) he joined to it hali" of the inVDn W^Jhem hamyw chad ; i. e. his peculiar or in- communicable name ; that is, one half of the letters, in order to add to the holinefs of that name : but the whole of the ttmSD.I UVJhem ham- foerajh, is not joined to it; and that for two reafons. I ft. BecaufetheinVOHDi:^ Jhem hamyiichod \ i. e. the pe- cuhar name of JEHOVAH, is not analagous to his ope- rations, but is a manifef- tation tation of his exiftence and ciTence ; and therefore, it is not poflible that it fhould be joined to a name which ma- nifefts his operations, as the name of 7K Ealdoth ; fo that they would be both of one import. adly. As the name of Eal, with the addition of part of JEHOVAH joined to it, is fometimes appHed to others figuratively, according to their different operations, it is for that reafon not proper to join the whole name of JEHOVAH to it ; for that is peculiar to GOD himfelf, jtnd incommunicable to any other. Now, when one half of the Jhem hatnfocrajh, nomcn ekplicatum, viz, n * yodj he, is joined to 7i^, it then forms ^i'?^t Eloehay and U'Tlb^ Eloe- hcem. The laft, with final Q, and which forms thea^- liite. And fometimes we find II II the n •) vau and he, which is the other part of the^^^m hatnfocrajh, joined to 7M Eal, which then forms yyh)>i^ Eloe- ha. For thefe three, viz. DMV« rsb^ bY< EaU Eloehay Eloeheem, are as the root, of what are called nvb)^ nyOV Jhemoeth Elahuth ', either with- out any additional letters, as bt^ Eal ; or with them, ag DM'^J* and TXblk Elocha and Eloeheem ; in which, all the others are included ; and the difference of their form is, tofliew the diflin<5iion of the one being abfolute, and the other in conftru6lion, as fliewn in the fecond propofl- tion. And it is on this ac- count that ^n'?^ Eloehea and □wi^ Eleoheem, are always without 1 vau, as having al- ready one half of the name of JEHOVAH, viz. the » yod, and n he', confequently, there is no neceffity for adding any other of the let- ters ; but, nivi"? not having ♦ yod, is obliged to have i van affixed to it, that it might likewife have one half of the name of JEHOVAH : and T'"!''^. is alfo generally with- out 1 vau, as having ♦ yod and n he. F rom all which, it \i clear, that the name of DN1?M Y y y Elof n*?« 1^1 Eloeheentj is not applied to GOD figuratively, or in a fecondary fenfe, but in its primary fenfe, importing the abfolute power of his influ- ence. Agreeable to the above, as Jben Ezra obferves, the noun Eloehecm is an adjeftive, and not a fubftantive. And, as the Angels, and the celeflial bodies, are endowed by the Creator, with the power of influencing the terreftial world, they are therefore figu- ratively called Eloeheem, And the idols, which were made in the form of the heavenly bodies, were likewife figura- tively called Eloeheem : for the original worfiiip of the idol, ■was only as it reprefentcd the heavenly powers and intelli- gences ; and who, they ima- gined, influenced the faid idols, on account of the wor- ship paid to them, as repre- fenting the faid powers and intelligences; for the wop- ihippers of heavenly bodies thinking them at too great a diflance, and fometimes out of fight, they were determin- ed to have more conflant and vifible deities ; for which pur- pofe, theymadeZ:/(j/j, or/;nfl- gesy as fuppofmg that the De- ity, to which it was dedicat- ed, did refide in and influence the Image, fo dedicated to it ; in the fame manner as they believed the intelligences did the planets. And the learned Do6lor Pocack, in his account of the ancient idolators in Arah'ia, called Zahe'i, (from their own writers) attempts to explain thefe notions of the Pagan idolators. That becaufe men want mediators between the Supreme GOD and them, they imagine fome pure fpi- ritual Beings or Intelligen- ces, perform the office ; and that thefe inhabit the Sacellly or bodies of the planets, which are therefore the ob- je6ts of their worfhip. And becaufe the planets are often not feen, and fo they fhould want vifible mediators, many of them came to form diffe- rent images^ that were appro- priated to each planet, and which ferved inftead of the planets themfelves, to procure for them the mediation or in- fluence of the fpiritual Be- ings refiding in the planets. And laftly, that both the pla- nets, and the images of them, is above-mentioned, were called Lords and Gods, and worfhipped with proper of- ferings and prayers. Vide, Dr. Pocock's Specimen, Hiil. Arabum. page 139, &c. edit. Oxon. 1650. And whether the Judges are really called DM^J^ Eloe- heem or not, appears yery doubtful to me : for notwith- ilanding that the Chaldee pa- raphraft, Onkclas interprets the word in thefe two para- ges, viz. bii vj-Fj^ wyrf^ Q^nb>* and ")niKn^a\n'7K,-n;? prvya by the word KJ^H; i. e. Judges ; and in which he lias been followed by all the commentators ; lb that Mai- motiidcs has been led to opine, that, the name of Elochecm^ in the firfl and primary (eniQ^ [?.f longs to them, as already mentioned, appears to me not to be conclufive. Forintbe Pentateuch, we always find the Judges exprefsly called by the name of WppD Jhoe- phcteerriy as Vaetfavveh eihjhoephctcachcm baeength hahee. And I charged your Judges at that time, Deut. i. 16. ^'•n^ti; Shoepbctccm vefhoete- reem tittean lecha bechal ihe- angrecha. Judges and offi- cers fhalt thou appoint in all thy gates, ibid xvi. 18. Onn Veel hajhoepheat efher yeeheyeh bayyameem hahe- am. And unto the Judge that lliall be in thofe d4ys, ibid, xvii. 9. • . - .1 t: "«* refhu haPjocphetcem heateav. And the Judges (hall make di- ligent inquifition, ibid. xix. 18. T:3pi:>iT^i?.pNi;:)Veyatfeu zekeanecha vcJ})ocphctceha, Then tliy Elders and thy Judges n^K rht^ Judges fhall go forth, ibid. 3Cxi. 2. Hence it is manifeft, that the Judges are primarily call- ed tTDDtt^ Judges; or D^:)pT Elders ; not Ehehecm* And, as to the paflages, D^nbi^ p;?>;yn^ "W)^ and ly ITH/i^, it muft be obferved, that ftriilly fpeaking, fcrip- ture does not intend to call the Judges, Eloebeem; but imports that their deciilon, or dillri- bution of juftice, is to be ac- cording to the law of Eloe- hcem. For being command- ed to judge, according to the laws of GOD, they were "figuratively, called Eloehecm, agreeable to what the Pfal- mift fays, UibV^ D^rtVSf Eloeheem nitfav baengdath eal bekerev Eloe- heem yiflipoet. GOD ftand- eth in the congregation of the eighty : he judgeth among the Eloeheem ; i. e. the Judges. This phrafe is agreeable to the expreflion ufed in Eng- land, viz. The court of King's Bfnch'^ although it is clear that the King never prefides there. But as it is prefum- ed, that they there judge ac- cording to the laws ena6ted by the King ; it is for that reafon fo called. And this is the real meaning of the paflage D^''?'^^?i7 ^^ "^T^ i^'^ni Ve- higgeefhoe adoenav el hacloe' hem. Then his mafter fhall bring him to be puniihed, ac- cording to the law of GOD, As a proof of the juftnefs of this explanation, we read in Deut. xix. 17. CPpI^'H') Veangmedu fhenea haenofhcem efher lahem ha- reev liphnea Adonay liphnea hacoeheneem vehajhoephteem. Then the men between whom the controverfy (is), fliall ftand before the Lord, before the priefts, and the Judges, Hence it is manifeft, that the ftanding before GOD, figni- fies, to be judged, according to the la\v of GOD. And this I take to be the opinion of Onkelas ; for he does not explain the word Eloebeem, to fignify the Judges ; but that the place where they admini- fler juftice, i&;GOD's, as being according to his law. Agree- able to which, Mofes fays, i^Ti wphi^b ZD3ii;arr ^3 Kee hammflipat Ualoehcem hu. For the judgment is GOD's, Deut. i. 17. And fo Jehofaphat faid to the Judges, " And he faid to the Judges, Take heed what ye do : for ye judge not for man, but for the Lord, who (is) with you in the judg- ment, II. Chron. xix. 6. From all which it is clear, that the name of Eloeheem is applied to the Judges only in a figurative fenfe, as ad- miniftring the law and judg- ment of GOD, and thereby influencing or direfling the laws of GOD to man. And fo fays Jbcn Ezra. The word Ekehecm^ fignifies, they fhall enforce the com- mandments of GOD in the earth. See his Comment, on Exod. xxi. 6. And which, entirely overturns the hypo- thefis of Malmonldcs^ viz. That it was primarily appli- ed to the Judges, and figura- tively to GOD. But on the contrary, proves that it pri- marily belongs to the Su- preme GOD, (as the influ- encer of all creatures) and ap- plied figuratively to the Aw gelsy Intelligences^ or heavenly bodies ; as alfo to the Judges^ as influencing in an inferior degree. It now remains to take no- tice of the final D in Eloeheem, which fome think makes it plural. To which I anfwer, that the final Q is no certain proof of its being plural ; for we meet with many words in the Hebrew which have » yod, and final D mem for their ultimate letters, and yet are allowed by all to be in the fingular; as M'T^ .DnSNt .DH^p .D^N*?? l5fc. and which is the cafe in the noun D^"7<^? Eloeheem ; for the n he, and 1 yod, from JEHOVAH, is joined to b^ ; and the final D is to form the abfolute ; hy which, it isdifiinguiflied from "••l^^^ Elochoj which is rela- tive. This nV This, is what appeal's to me to be the real definition of the noun D''ri7J* Eloeheem* Emphat. n:^b^Q rrb\k It^^n Heyeafh Eloeha mabbilangday. Is there a God befide me ? Ifai. xliv. 8. m^ D^lLflp D^iibl^ "-i Kee Eloeheem kedolheem hu. For he is an holy God^ Jofliua xxiv. ig. 'dr^V '^^P.'^ 0^;Q Vaadonay Eloeheem emeth hu Eloeheem chayyeem umelech oelam. But the Lord (is) the true Cod. He (is) the living God, and an everlafling king, Jei". X. 10. In conftrudlion, VISn ''^V^il Veaflibeeangcha Baadonay Eloehea haflilha- mayim vealoehea haarets. And I will make thee fwear by the Lord, the Godoi hea- ven, ajid the Godoi the earth, Gen. xxiv. 3. Adonay Eloehea haingvriy- yeem nikra aleanu. The Lord God of the Hebrews hath met us, Exod. iii. 18. bvrw^ ^rl^K n "^nn Baruch .. T ;, • •• v: T Adonay Eloehea Yifraeal. BlefTed be the Lord God of Ifrael, L Kings i. 48. hSk ^^ah, Cha, God; N'^Qm nV^< ^J^^^< D"ii Be- T - ; • T v; - • - : ram eethay Elah biflimayya. But there is a God in heaven, Dan. ii. 28. Emphat. Beadayin betealath aveedath beath Elaha. Then ceafed the work of the houfe of God, Ezra iv. 24. ... ' T : : • . T T I" ; Felealaha dee nifhmethach beedeah. And to the God in whofe hand thy breath (is) Dan. V4 23. Affix. rrhik jnnn '^rrb^j Eioehee bedath Elaheah. Againft him (concerning) the law of his God, ibid, vi. 6» "?mt'I^'' Min Kinra Elahach dee ant phalach bithdeera hu- ye/heazevinnach. Thy God whom thou ferveft continu- ally. rha ally, he Will deliver tlifee, ibid, verfe i6. ^nba D'ZTD Keflium Elahce, According to the name of tny God, ihid. verfe 4, 5. Veean Elahehoem hevath al favea yehudayea. But the eye oi their God was upon the elders of the Jews, Ezra •»n^K Eloehee, Rab. Di- vinity. '»n*?«^l^;'*^* Eafh haehehec. A divine, a theologift. n''T\bi^ n'Tin Toerah doe- hceth. Divine law. jn^n'pKn nmir^nn Hahafia- gachah haeloeheeth. 7 he di- vine providence. n'^rhik ^^^3^D^>^ Phiioefoe- phya eloehecth. Divine phi- lofophy, metaphyfic. yrb^ Elahean, Chd. But, except, lefs, &c. ^jriDn^ Vaemar la aQialle- cheenach elahean bearachta- nee. And he faid, I will not let thee go, except thou blefs me. Targ. Oak. Gen. xxxii. 26. b'\'r\ •'/inS'?!) ^y-w^b xrh^ Elahean leareeng uleyaldiithee teazal. But thou ihalt go unto my country, and to my kindred. Targ. Onk. ibid xxiv. 4. Elahean bir dethoeleed hu yearetheenach. Biit the fon which thou ftialt beget, he fliall be thinie heir. Targ. Onk. ibid xv. 4. '^^5'7^'J^^. Elahean chiv- Vaah. Savet\\e Hivites. Targ; Jona. Jofh. xi. 19. Aph elahean deeflita echal- teah. Much lefs when the fire hath confumed it. Targ,; Jona Ezek. xv. 5. •)Si< Elu, Cha, Behold. tX^yq in Db^ l^iVil VacU tfealeam chad fiiggee. And be- holds great image, Dan. ii. 19', rs-^bxi m^r ^^v^'t^ yri 'b't^'\ ]n''j3"'3; Vaelii keren ache'rce zecangrah filkath beartea- hean. And behold, there came up among them another little horn, ibid vii. 8. And with an exchange of letters, viz. the n for the ^ ; for which, fee nK^ ,^0L. I. Z z z -j^^ "hi^ Illu, Cha, Othat, were, if fo be, &c. T ; - - J . . . • illu chackeemu iftaccalu ve- da. that they were wife, that they underftood this. Targ. Onk. Deut. xxxii. 29. n D"T^ i^'^:^^ •l'?i< II/u raeng- va kadam Adonay. // // were pleafing before the Lord. Targ. Jona. Judg. xiii. 23. nips'? KJ^r^^'i^< -^^ Illu etfeathetha lephikkuday. O that thouhadrt hearkened unto my commandments ! Targ. Jona. Ifai. xlviii. 18. Another form. s:i>*D2 nim'h 'h'h)^ Edu- ha Adonay dahevah vefaeng- dana. //(it had not been) the Lord who was in our help. Targ. Jeruf. Pfah cxxiv. I. •^rpT^ ^Di** Tin 'hb^". Veillulea hevu yoemea chayoehee. And though the days of his life were. Targ. Jeruf. Eccle. vi. 6. And in the Targum of Onkelas, it isp3':'')bi^. N2N"=T ^rb^ lis'p-i'pNf iiiuia- T - t T T v: ' phocn elaha deabba. Except the God of my father. Targ. Onk. Gen. xxxi. 42. "iSk Ealu. Rab. Thefe, the fame, that, &cc. Kl^N Cha. See in ki^. Nl^N Ilva, 7fl/m. The aloe. Talm. in Gitteen, foL Ixix. 2. hSk Alach. Filthy. nbi;; D^D3 Aph kee nithangv veneelach eefli fhoetheh cam- mayim avlah. How mudi more filthy (is) man who drinketh iniquity like water ? Job XV. 16. Thvt^ nrr no Vsn Hac- T v; •/ T ; - T coel far yachdav neelachu. They are all gone afide, they are (all) together become filthy, Pfal. xiv. 3. J^7JiJ Rab. Hence Mvtp3>t3'7>i Altichfeya. A fign, mark, or feal. In Be- refheth Rabba. rvh^ Alyah, Talm. The lap, or tip of the ear. viDt:>s ^"ib.-nn'''?i* i R. Eii- yahu halevee Afliknaze. R. Elias Levita, a German, well known by the name of linn, was an eminent critic, grammarian, and poet ; and was was eminently {killed in Chaldee, and Rabbinical He- brew. His works, which are chiefly on Hebrew Gram- mar, are numerous, and held in great efteem, both by Jews and Chriftians. They are, ^HDp rwr:^ "-)*? ri;^in Beeoer al mehallach fheveelea ha- dangath le Rabbi moefheh kimchee. An explanation or comment of the progrefs of the Aages of fcience, written by R. Mofes Kimchi. Com- pofed in Padua. Printed at Bafil in 1 53 1. 2d. nnnrr nSD Sepher Ha- bachur. The Chofen Book. This is an Hebrew Grammar, and really deferves the title he has given it : and from which, 1 freely acknowledge, I have received very great be- nefit in the progrefs of my fludy on the facred language. It was compofed in Rome, and immediately printedthere. A. M. 5247. 3d. p:i-nA^ "1$)D Sepher Mithurgaman. A Di6lionary oa the Cbaldcc language, and h many other words met within Rabbinical writings, derived from that language. It is a moft extraordinary perfor- mance, the words being all arranged under the Chaldee roots, and explained by paral- lel pafTages from the Hebrew text. Printed at Ifnea, ii\ 1541. 4th. nnD"inni3D Sephcr Haarcavah. Tlie Book of Compofitions ; or more pro- perly, according to the He- brew, The Compound Book, as he therein treats, of what are called in Hebrew, com- pound or flrange words, as not having a certain and fixed root in the language. Print- ed in 1546, by Daniel Bum- berg. 5th. in^'?K ^"^3 V\vkt:x Eliyahu. The Chapters of Elias, on the letters, points, and accents, viz. ift. nn>;i^P"l3 Perak flie- r.ih. The Chapter of Song ; in which he treats of the let- ters and points. 2d. D^riOnpnD Perek ha- meeneem. 7 he Chapter of Z z 7- 2 Species., Species. See, the Grammar 1 Pait 1. chap. vii. page 107, and feq. 3d. Tmr:)^ p"l3 ?e<-ek ham- meedoeth. The Chapter of Meafure, which treats of the manlier and form of the nouns. 4th. D'lr^lD'li'n pnS Perek haflieemufheem. The chap- ter of Servitors; in which he treats of the feryile let- ters. Printed by Dan. Bum- berg, A. M. 5306, 6. r\'^^vl:i'n miDD "isd Se- pher Maforath Hamaforath. The Tradition of the Tradi- tion ; i. e. The Tradition of the Mafprah. In the pre- face to which, he firfl broach- ed the novel do(5lrine of the late invention of the points. See Part the firft. Printed fiVfb at Venice, A. M. 5299, and at Bafil in 1620. 7th. Dyi5 niD npD Sepher tuv taangam. The Book of good Tafte. This treats of the mufical accents called CQ^'ti taangmeem. Printed at Bafil, A. M. 5299. 8th. ^ati^inn nSD. The Book of (Elijah) the Tifh- bite, being a kind of di6lio- ^W nary n\^n as many words as is contained in the word '•iiii'-n, according to the nu- merical letters thereof, viz. 712. See, the alphabet. Printed in Bafil, A. M. 5287, and in Ifnae, in 1541* He likewife compofed feveral fmall tracts and pieces of po- etry, Sec. \\>bi^ Ilyoen, Cba. The thumb, or great toe. K^^aniinTii^^^*?^; Ve- angl ilyoen yadehoeen deyam- meena. And upon the thumb of the right hanani^nbpip^^K ^^J Ve- angl ilyoen riglehoen deyam- meena. And upon the great toe of their right foot, ibid. "Y^^ Alach, Cha. Thofe &c. Guvrayya illcach dee hafliku lefhadrach. Thofe men that took up Shadrach, Dan. ill. 22. ]^rTjn^n ry^^i >in^^"iVeguv- rayya illeach telatheahoen. And thcfe three men, ibid, verfe 23. hha ■•• • T- r : T J •• 1^ '. - v; Edayin fheealena lefavaya //- kach» Then we afked tho/e elders, Ezra v. 9. ■J^'K Ealach ^a^. Further, beyond, 8cc. l^D^ ufe- lecku veallcclu yath arang. And they went up and fear ch- fd the land. Targ. Onk. ibid, xiv. 32. Particip. or \yhat is called N. parti. yhSyc^ ^n^lp-1 Ufhelaclm meallckai. And they lent j'fiei, Targj Jon, Judg. i. 23. J^jb^i^jp ^"l*l^« Oerach me- llaya. Targ. Onk. Numb, xxi. I. The way of the fpies, Infin. KV">N' Jn* vhhifh:^ iijjn Ve- 1^:- - TT-:- t; tliava meallaya yath arang. And they returned from fearch- hig of the land. Targ. Onk. Numb. xiii. 25. 1. To bind; a bundle, Iheaf, or any thing coUedled together, &c. nii^M.'^in^ Vehinneah enach- nu meallcmecm elummeem be- thoech hafladeh. And be- hold (we were) binding Jhcave^ in the field. Gen. xxxii. 7. ^^1a^^^^!Dp^^ilmVehinnea kama clummathee. And Ip, myjkeafzroie, ibid, DD'^jHlb^Nt Elummoethcachcm. Tour JJjeavcs^ ibid. Boe yavoe vereena noefea dummocthav. Sh all doubtlefs come again with rejoicing bringing hh f.eaves^ Pfal. cxxvi. 6, A congregation. D7K Haummenam ealem tfedek te- dabbearun. Do ye indeed fpeak rjgbteoufnefs, O congrc gatkn P Pfal. Iviii. 2. Though fome think it means filence, (according to the next form) and interpret it. Ye indeed are Jilent to fpeak righteoufnefs ; . i. e. 'When ye (hould fpeak righte- oufnefs, ye then are filent. 2. Silence, dumb, &c. Ubik W^t'^ ^O i>< Oe mee yafum eelleam. Or who mak- eth the dumb ? Exod. iv. ii. D'P^h^ p^nV2 0^3 Kullam kelaveem iHemcem. They (are) all dumb dogs, Ifai. Ivi. 38. Niph. ft : -J T V ; •• : • •' t ; Ucheracheal liphnea goeze- zefia nddmah^ And as a flaeep before her fhearer h dumb^ ibid. iii. 7. /rtwi/.?f loe ephtach pee. /w^5 dumb. I opened not my mouth, Pfal. xxxix. 10. alamnah fjphfea fhaker. Let h n7N» the lying lips be put tofilencey ibid xxxi. 19. 3d. 7\l'&»i{ Almanah. A widow. And is derived from the preceding, as R. Jonah obferves, becaule the widow is filent, having none to fpeak for her, or plead her caufe; perhaps, being fo full of grief, fire hath not the power of ut- terance. Vrt^ND Kee loe alman Yifra- eal vehudah meaeloehov. For Ifrael is not vj'idaiucd^ nor Ju- dah of his God, li. 5, Not forfaken as a widow whofe hufband is dead, and confequently loft to her ; but only as a woman whofe huf- band is gone from her for fome little time: for although GOD hath forfaken the Jew- ifli church, (which is typifi- ed as his fpoufe) yet, hath he not utterly caft it ciF, as a widow who is bereft of her hufband. The noun. p^^iJ ^i3^' Shechoel veal- moen. The lofs of children, ajid-juidowhoody ^fai, xlvii. 9» vee almana veath aveech. Remain a widow at thy fa- ther's houfe, Gen, xxxviii. Ji. niTT n^ip'pN Vatteeheyana tferuroeth ad yoem muthan almenuth chayyuth. So they were fliut up unto the day of their death, living in widoW' hood., II. Sam. xx. 3. •fl^ Vecherpath almenuthaykh loe thizkeree oed. And the reproach of thy wldowhcod thou fhalt not remember any more, Ifai. xliv, 4th. A concealed name • and fo may be faid to be ftletit about it. ^yt±>^ ib2 HB 1^2^ Shevah poe peloenee almocnee. Ho, fuch a one, turn afide, fit down here, Ruth iv. i. ••pb^l^ '•i'??) Veeth hanneang- reem yoedangtee el mekoem peloenee almoence. And I have appointed (my) fervants to fuch and fuch a place. I. Sam. xxi. 3. In thefe examples, Kimclii obferves that ^jb'PhJ "•j^D P^/5- euee almoence, fignifies, fuch a perfon, or place, vvhofe name is concealed ; and is derived from n!?0 pele, to hide, or conceal : agreeable to which, we meet with it, as a com- pound word. '^^^h^b 'VSl^ THM ION*-! ■ ~ . 'r TV V - "^^TpijI Vayoemer echad kad- oefh lepalmoeno£ hamedabear. And another faint faid unto a certain (faint) which fpake^ Dan. viii. 13, 5th. A porch. i21Kne)N* D^'k^'Dq Veeth ubni haangmudeem afah chemifli- fheem ammah arcoe. And he made a porch of pillars the length thereof (was) fifty cubits, I. Kings, vii. 6. hackifTea efher yiflipat fham 7o;t/?? of judgment, ibid, verfe 7. • -.. ... ^i, , ^ , Vchauli>tn D^K Fehaulam al penea heachal habayith. Jnd the porch be- fore the temple of the hcufe, ibid. vi. 3. ^'}i,rxr\ >a'?N1 Fculammea he- •• T V ■• - •., : chatfer, ^nd the Porches of the court, Ezek, xli. 15. And feme reckon T'a7"'>* of the fame fignification. 6th. But, truly, &c. Veulam luz ftieam haeengr lareeflioenah. But the name of that city (was called) Luz at firft, Gen. xxviii. 19. '*^^ ^T D^lfil Feulam chay anee. And (as) trtily (as) I live, Numb. xiv. 21. enee el fhadday edabear. Surely I would fpeak to the Almighty, Job xiii. 4. And R Jonah has formed. 7th. 'cb^A Ulam. Firm. Dbl»^ i^nnn Uvaree ulam, T • T And their ftrength (is) firm. i. e. is as firm as a porch, or arch. Pfal. Ixxiii. 3. D^J.^ Alam. Cha, ift. Courage, fortitude. &c. C*^^! ^^P.'O Tekeaph vae- th^ learn. Be flrong and (of good) courage, Targ. Onk. Deut. xxxi. 23. ID^bm 1S^(3r} Takkeephu vaeleemu. Be ye ftrong ; and (of good) courage. Targ. Onk. ibid verfe 6. Parti. T ; • • T : - ; -; T-:- y\1pyi vachezath erum tnealema heelimhach immah. When fhe faw that fhe was Jiead- fajily minded to go with her. Targ. Jona. Ruth. i. i8' Another form. rpVhJjnpl b'y\ Vechal de- m'lthallemeon. And all (the defire) of force, Targ. Job xxxvi. ig. 2d. Dumb, mute, &c. ^?Q'?^* ^^i:; p Man ihawea llleama. Or who maketh the dumh. Targ. Onk. Gen. iv. 10. - ; T ; T T : • ' •■ J Veheach illemana dela pha- thach pumeah. And as a dumb (man) that openeth not his mouth. Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. xxxviii. 14: irpS)^!}^ Ithalemeath. I was dumb} ibid, xxxix. 3. And thi^ ]h^ And fome write it with j; ain, inflead of K aieph ; for which, fee D^;/. 3d. A porch ; the fame as in the Hebrew, 4th. A bundle, or flieaf; as in the Hebrew. Q7K Alam, Talm, Rab. Power, ftrength, &;c. nn,5 0>VkT ^D Cal deaUcm gavar. He that is moft poiv- erfu I conquers. Bava Bathra. fol. xxxiv. and Gitteen, Pe- rek Haneezakeen, fol. Ix. »Vd^K Ilmalea, Rab. Un- lefs, if, &c. vj^ Elan, an oak, or plain ; for which, fee ^'X and nbK. ifru Ulan, Cha. All forts of trees, whether they bear fruit or not. VI? 1/'*^ Eelan peareen. The fruit tree. Targ. Onk. Gen. i, II. ikV'y^ si:la]b^^i?)'?^*1 Vaeiu eelan begoe arang. And be- hold, a tree in the midfl of the earth, Dan. W. 7. There is another form, with « poftfixed. Veyath cal eelana dee veah pearea eelana. And every trcey in the which (is) the fruit of a tree, Targ. Onk. Gen. i. 29. K^^\v>nil Goedu eclatta. Hew down the tree, Dan. iv, 8. Plural. Habchean jfcfliabechun cai eelanea churefha. Then fhall all the trees of the wood re- joice. Jeruf. Targ. Pfalai xcvi. 12. Another form with k poil- fixed, lin^^;^ r\'Airb k^ji^^k -"i^rh* •• -: T T - : T- T • - -; K37D Ezalu eelanaya leman- naah eleahoen malca. The tree* went forth to eledl a king over them. Targ. Jona. Judg. ix. 8. r!?N* Illean, Cha. Plural pronoun. Thefe, Kji^is^i ^^pp^ rrfy\r\ ^^^* llkan toeledath fiiemaya vea« rang. Thefe are the genera- tions of the heavens and the earth. Targ. Oak. Gen. ii. 4- Vol. I. Aaaa N»-)a:j^ i^h^ ^hi D^^'iJP Leguvraya haillean la thangbedun middangam. Un- to thcfe men do ye nothing. Tars. Onk. ibid. xix. 8. 'p:^N Elunkee, Talm. A cufhion, pack-faddle, &c. Gem. bhab. Betia. fol. xxv. r»^^ Eleph. Athoufand; and uied fometimes in an un- determined fenfe, to exprefs a very ^reat number. ^^ nw;r wy^ 7\'mh ^^ J^IIS^^l'^n E/eph lammatteh Iheneam afar eleph chelutfea tfava. J ihoufand of (every) tribe, twelve thou/and zrmed for war. Numb. xxxi. 5. Affix. nr:p3 ^in ^sV^ nsrr Hin- neah alpbce haddal bimnaflieh. Behold my thoufand (is) poor in ManafTeh, Judg. vi. 15. The thoufand wherein I am numbered is poor ; or, as fome think, it fignifies prince; (as will be fliewn in the fe- cond form) and from thence conclude, that the father of Gideon was the prince of the thoufand ; for which rea- foHj he fays, my prince is poor in Manafleh ; i. e. my fa- ther ; and I am the leafl ia my father's houfe. And therefore, fay they, Joafli had power to protedl Gideon in deftroying the altar of Baal. See Kimchi, R. Levi Ben Gerfliom, Abarbanal, &c. Dual. nai<:a d^dV^^ tm^ip nN*3 ni* £th peath keademah alpayim baammah. On the eaft fide tvjo thoufand cubits, Numbt XXXV. 5. Plural. D'3^1? ^1!^ Sarea ekpheem. Rulers of thoufands, Exod. xviii. 25. D^S^N^ ipn rvVV^ Veoeng- feh chefed helapheem. And jQiewing mercy ztntothoufands, ibid. XX. 6. In regimen. l:;^^^ '3^1^ Jl'^btifS Kifliloe- fheth alphea eefh. About three thoufand men. ibid, xxxii. 28. Tvv\Tv ^f)^2. Jivn^ T-j;^ Tfaeengr leeheyoeth bealpheay Yehudah. Art little among the the thoufands of Judab. Mi- cah, V 2. Affix. rs'^j^i ^li^ti; nan Hicca T T -; - T T • Shaul baelaphav. Saul hath llain his thoufands^ i Sam. xviii- 7. 2d. A duke, prince, guide, &c. ^Q^j;nt)^^N Alluph teaman. Duke Teman, Gen. xxxvi. 15- r\y;n'^:x ^h^::, r{':rr\^ Vehaya i^flZ/i^/i^beeyhudah. And he ihall be as a prince in Judah. Zecha. ix. 7. Affix. ip^^^^l ^^^^^^ JUuphee ume- yuddaeeng. Aly guide and mine acquaintance, Pfalni Iv. 14. Veatt limadt oetham alayich allupheem. And thou hafk taught them to be captains over thee. Jer. xiii. 21, In regimen, w:j; ^ja ^B^ViSf n)^^ Eaieh ^z- lupheay venea eaiav. Tliefc (are) the Dukes of the fons of Efau, Gen. xxxvi. 15. Affix, Dn^Bl^.v* n^ir\^r:;> mbr^ Mai- phcajiu mibbahemoeth arets. li ho teocheth us more than the beafts of the earth. Job xxxv, II. This is as if written liS'^^Dwith J< SeeKimchi on the Roots, and Aben Ez- ra on Job. HDprr ^^>'^<^i^ ^^j-srv} Ha- chereafh vaeallephcha chach- mah. Hold thy peace, and I jhall teach thee wifdom, ibid, xxxiii. 33. ^>B ^:i^ t^^K; *3 Kee yea^ ^//ffl/)^evoenechapeecha. For thy mouth teachcth thine ini- quity, ibid XV. 5. That is, by his difcourfe he taught other people to be acquainted with Iiis fin. See Jarchi, Aben Ezra, Kimchi, &c. DVD^n This, fome have alfo arranged under this A a a a joor ; ^^ '^bi^ foot; but I think very im- properly, as it is a compound word ; for which, fee 77i^. 4th. An ox ; or cattle in general. Voeneekeclieves allupb yuval litboeach. But 1 (was) like a lamb, (or) an ox that is brought to the flaughter, Jer. xi. 19. Plural. ub:i D'Bhi^^ n>:i Tfoeneh vaehipbcem cuWam. Allfheep and oxen, Pfal. viii. 8. Affix. ^'?t^. "1^^ Shegar elaphe- cha. The increafe of thy kincy Deut. vii. 13. wh^DD ^T^')b^ Allupheanu jnefubbaleem. That (our pxai) may beftrong to labour, Pfal. cxliv. 14. Sp^ Alaph, Cha. I, To teach, difcern, be accuftomed ; alfo do6lrine or indruction, &c. ti'hVl Vh n^^ £rea la eleeph. For he had not proved it : or, more properly, he was pot accujiomed to go in fuch armour, as being a fhepherd. Targ. Jona. i Sam, xvii. 39- bi:3j5 ^^ipDb ^b^\ Vaeleeph lemiktal ketoel. Jnd it learn- ed to catch or devour the prey. Targ. Jona. Ezek. xix. :»• Particlp. Vechal benayich alpheen be- oeraytha daadonay. And all thy children ffliall be) taught in the law of the Lord. Targ, Jona. Ifai. liv. 13, Infin. ri3 "^j^ n^;^^^ >*53'.^i? ^^^^i? Hameaylaph aleaphnalemeng- bad lach kedean. Was I ever wont to do fo unto thee ? Targ, Onk. Numb, xxii, 30. Here the force of the ex- preffion in Chaldee, is loft in the tranflation. Imperat. NnaiKb'lB^^^ Jllecphu ler oetava. Learn to do welL Targ. Jona. Ifai. i. 17, Futur. T^V^ 5)^W Veealaph pik- kudach. jind I will learn thy thy commandments. Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. cxix. 73. Piengl. ^K^r "^ ^'^)^) t'eallephca Adonay aang. And the Lord Jhcwed him a fort of wood, or tree. Targ. Onk. Exod. XV, 25. Particip. bijtlf*n':iL Hevah ^ea//eJph mandeang yath ammang veath Yifraeal. He ftill taught the people of Ifrael knowledge. Targ. Jeruf, Eccle. xii. 9. Plural. r\'b2Vii ^^^^JJp ^3^ Miccai meallcphay afkeleath. I have more undei landing than all my teachers, Targ. Jeruf. J^fal. cxix. 99. Parti. Paffiv. gel la mallcaph neer. As an heifer unaccuflomed to tlie yoke. Targ, Jona. Jcrm. Xxxi. 18. ni La evu lekabbala ulphan oeraytha daadonay. Who will not receive the doilrlne of the law of the Lord. Targ. Jona. Ifai. xxx. 9. 2d. A t]]oufand. The fame as in the Hebrew, 3d. A/liip. ^t>^ nSlLW Veafiicnch ilpha. And he found «>^. Targ. Jona. Jonah i. 3. Plural. ^'Pl^^.V^'ph)^ IlphayaT^^. tarfees. Ihe Jhlps of Tar- flii/h. Targ. Jeruf. Pfaha xlviii. 7, And we fometimes meet with the word nrsD in Chal, dee for /hip. See |dd. DD;'X Eelphas, Talm, A kind of frying pan. Pefa, cheem. fol. xxxvii. i. And fome editions read PK Alats. To prefs. Occurs but once in fcrip'ure, and that in piengl. ^n^'^KJ;i1Dp;rT^3CaIhay> ameem vatteaUtfeahu. And when file prcjfcd him daily, Judg. xvi. 16. pK Alats, Cha, Fa- mine. ^yp^P. I^'J'^nSi Ulculctfan niadbera. madbera. And to the famine ' of the wildernefs. Targ. Jeruf. Job v. 23. Emphat. l^riVw ''1^2» Mackeevea T r . •• . - 7< n'^'^* h'^ ^i D^< rrm . T V •• V T • T T : Vehaya im ba el eafheth a- cheev. And it came to pafs, vohen he went in unto his bro- ther's wife. Gen. xxxviii. 9- ^Nnttt> >inb ^n^n 'r('T\'' Di^i .. T :• ••; • •• - v: !• • ; Veim yeheyeh hayyoeveal liv- nea Yifraeal. And when xh^ iubilee of the children of Ifra* el fliall be, Numb, xxxvi, 4- bTh'b'^^ Ureeethem vehin- T neah im yeatfeau venoethShec- lu lachul. And fee, and be- hold, -uihen the daughters of ShiloU Shlloh come out to dance, Judge xxi. 21. y-bl Nin D^li^^ nVi Im lalle- atfeern hu yaleets. Surely he fcorneth the fcorners, Prov. iii. 34. ad. Pofls. And occurs but once in fcripture. ^^.*'P'!? Vayyanuung ammoeth hafippeem mikkoel hakkoe- rea. And the pojls of the door moved at the voice of him that called, Ifai. vi. 4. 3d. A mother; and is ufed figuratively to denote, a ca- pital city, metropolis, 8cc. ••n b3 DiS nJlM ^^^l >3 Kee hee hayatha efim cal chay, Becaufe llie was the mother of all living, Gen. iii. 20. Affix. Sth^ r\VC\ Veeth immoe. And his mother y ibid. ii. 24. Plural, affix. '•TT 't T •• - : T • ; Leimmoetham yoemeru ayyea dagan vayayin. They fay to their mothers. Where is corn and wine ? Lament, ii. 12. ^N"lt'^:| Attah mevakeafli ie- hameeth eer veeam beylfraca!^ Thou feekeft to dellroy a ci- ty, and a mother in Ifrael, II. Sam. XX. 19. Not a fmall village, but a city that has feveral fuburbs belonging to it ; in relation to which, fhe is accounted as the mother. See R. Levi Ben Gerihoem. D« b^_ b^:i "=f^D 1}^)1 >3 TV]J^ Kee amad melech bavel el earn hadderech. For the king of Babylon flood at the mother of the way, or road : where the road parts, Ezek. xxi. 21. 4th. A nation, people. With prefix b lamed. Vt)^i; Di«i^p Dh^^-l Uleoem mi. loem yeemats. And (the one) people fliall be flronger than {i':ie other) people. Gen. xxv, ^^'r^;n '^.i^ V'^i^)'^ UUumee ealay haezeenu. And give ear unto me, O my nation,- Ifai. Ii. 4. Plurul. D^as*n b:^ imn^t:' Shab- chuhu cal haummeem, Pr.nife him him, all ye people, Pfal. cxvii. I. Wm^ l!? ^inr^ti^^.'J Veyifh tachevu lecha ktimmeem. And nations fhall bow down to thee, Gen. xxvii. 29. Fern. r>iaK t'lk"^ Roefh ummo- eth. The head of the nations. Numb. XXV. 15. He was the principal of the five kings of the nations of Midian. See chap. xxxi. 8, AfiSx. Sheneam afar nefeeim leum- moetham. Twelve princes ac- cording to their nations* Gen. XX v. 16. 5th. A cubit. A fcripture meafure of twenty one inch- es, eight-tenths of an inch, and as many hundredth and thoufandth parts of an inch, Englifli meafure; according to Dr. Cumberland, from Mr. Greaves's Cairo Standard. Sheloefh meaoeth ammah oe- rech hatteavah. The length of the ark ({hall be) three hundred cubits. Gen. vi, 15. t' - : • TV-: T - V s Veel ammah techallenna mil- manglah. And in a cubit fhalt thou finifli it above, ibid verfe 16. Inconfl:ru6lion. 'ri^)i2Dm Jmmath bits- eangch. The meafure of thy covetoufnefs, Jer. li. 3. Dual. ; T • •• T • - T - thaylm vacheatfee arcoe. Two cubits and an half (fhall be) the length thereof. Exod, xxv. 10. Plural. niQK-li^:^ Efer ammoctK Ten cubits, Ezek. xHi. 4. QJ»J Im, Cha. It, when, whether, &c. the fame as in the Hebrew : but in the Je- ruf. Targ. it is ]''K Oi^ Eam, Cha' Mother, as in the Hebrew. !2DK Amav, Taltn. from whence xmSQN Amvuha, a meeting, or aflembly of people. Yoema, fol. Ixxxvii. I. h**i:iS:M Amvera, Talm, A cellar. Gem. Kethubath, fol. cv. I. l4tin:i!Di< Amgufha. See ^Oi^ Amad, Talm, To meafure, eftimate, value, &c. Leoenglam oemedeen daangth hanoethean. (We fhould) always ejlimate the intention of the donor. Veal tarbeh leangfear oema- doeth. And do not acuilom (thyfelf) to tithe by conjec- ture^ Pirke Avoeth, chap. i. n?13K Amah. A maid fervant ; a female flave. - ^lD^^iS Oe j^mah. Or T r maid fervant. Exod. xxi. 32. rj^in HDi^n ;ih:i Gareafh r T T "T hciamah hazzoeth. Caft out this Bond woman, Gen. xxi. 10. Affix. Snm V^ J1« iJ^ Oe eth ean emathoe. Or the eye of his maid fervant ■) Exod. xxi. 26. Plural. /^^o^i^ >riK; ^ni^a^ Uve- T -:t •• : V ; oehel fhetea haemahoeth. And into the tent of the two maid fervant s, Gen. xxxi. 33. In regimen. yn2)) n^^Q^* >yi?V Lee- angnea amhoeih evadav. In the eyes of the hand-maids of his fervants, II. Sam. vi. 20, Affix. Dn''r)n/piSt'l Veamhoetheahem, And their maid fervants, Ezra ii. 65. TVy^ Amah Cha. A maid fervant, the fame as in the Hebfew; but with this difference ; that in the latter it has n ultimate : but in the Chaldee, it has K; and fome- timesD fuffixed. n?DK Amah, Chd. From whence i^-^P^? Amtha. A cubit. Z3DJ* Amat, Cha, Thick darknefs. Kni30« rs'^d mp TVijp^ Umoefheh kereav letfeath amittetha. And Mofes drevV near urito the thick datknejs* Targ. Onk. Exad. xxviii, 18. «ntD>D>*1 K^' Enana vae- maetatta. C\on(\^, and thick darknefs. Targ. Onk. Deut. iv. II. b^^:2^< See b\^^ /Di*? Amal. To be weak. Vol. I. B b b b faint. faint, languid, difpirited, 6cc. •rfn^h nbr:)« na Ma emuia libbatheach. How weak is thine heart, Ezek. xvi. 30, And with the third radical doubled. Parti. "»J^<'?'?Di*^3^^^:3i^Chanea- nee Adonay kee umlal anee. Have mercy upon me, O Lord for I (am) iveak, Pfal, vi. 3. V^DhJ im'n JliDlt^ ^3 Kee fadmoeth chefhboen umlal. For the fields of Hefhbon languifh, Ifai. xvi. 8. Concerning the firll of thefe there is a difpute, whe- ther it be an adje£live or not, on account of itsl)eing pointed with pathach. See Kiinchi on the roots. nn nitn> b3 bbpN^I Veumlal cal yoeflieav bah. And eve- ry one that dwelleth therein Jhall languifJy, Hofea iv. 3. lab yoeledeth hafliivang. She that liath born feven, lan- guijhfth, Jer, xv. 9. W^y Vayoemer mah haye- hudeem haemealaleem oefeem. And faid, What do thefe feeble Jews, Nehem. iv. a. JDK Aman. I. Conflant, fleady, fixed. To truft in, rely upon, or give credit to, &c. Hiph. T\2. rpj^DI Veheemeen ba- adonay. And he believed in the Lord, Gen. xv. 6. DH^ \r^'^J) "^ ^3 Keeloe hee- mcen lahem. For he believed them not, ibid. Ixv. 26. Lemangan yaemcenu kee nirah ealecha Adonay, That they may believe that the Lord hath appeared unto thee, Exod, iv. 5. D:1 ph^ Vb D>J3 Raneem loe eamiin bam. Children in whom (is) no faith, Deut. xxxii. 20. Nirr pSJJ >/l>n te Bechal T v; V • •• T : beathee neeman hu. Who (is) faithful in all my houfe. Numb, xii. 7. TT V; V T :'• T : T:|T T •• Eacha hayetha lezoenah kir- yah necmanah* How is /^^ faithful faithful city become an har- lot ! Ifai. i. 21. Parti. DIN ^J30 D^^^OhJ^DB ^3 Kee phafu emuneem mibnea ad am. For the faithful fail among the children of men, Pl'alm xii. 2. Anoechee fhelumea emunea Yilraeal. I (am one of them that are) peaceable (and) falthful'm Ifrael, II, Sam. xx. 19. ad. Truth. For as Kim- chi obferves, the word r\12'^ Emethy truth, is from this root, and which ought to be ■written r\yt2i'A after the form pf i^^^l. But the 3 is dropt, in order to lighten the pro- nunciation. See Kimchi on the roots. jmeaerets titfmach. Truth jQiall fpring out of the earth, Pfal. Ixxxv, xii. Dabru emeth eefli eth reae- anghu. Speak ye every man the truth to his neighbour, 2ach. viii. 16, p's^ /i^"!!^^ r\mr] >nrn Vathee hoemeth nengdereth. And the truth faileth, Ifai. lix. 15. Affix. ^rip« Tiin Hayaggeed emittecha. Shall it declare thy truths Pfalm xxx. lO. '^Iyr2)^^ ?j->.ij< rh'^ Shelach oerecha vaemitcha. O fend cut thy light and thy truth, ibid, xliii. 3. Thefe examples of the da- gaflj in the n thau of the af- fixed pronoun, is a clear de- monftration, fays Kimchi, of the truth of what he hath advanced concerning the de- rivation of this word; for the dagafh is to compenfate for the deficiency of the 3 7iun, 3d 1Q^J Amean. It is true. Let it certainly be fo. ' •• T • •• T T ■ T T : jt; Veamerah hailliah amean a- mean. And the woman fliall fay, amctiy amen. Numb, v. 22. If I have been guilty of what I am charged with, then let it certainly be fo to me a*: thou hafl: fa id. ' B b b b ^^^j^ \m Teach bealoehea ameajt. Shall blefs himfelf in the God of truth, Kai. Ixv. i6. 4th. Indeed, furely, for certain, &fc. Min UK na ^rlh^^ n:3DK D:n • T - • -: T . T Vegam amnah achoethee vath avee hee. And yet indeed fhe is my fifter, the daughter of jny father, Gen. xx. xii. ^b^ Dilp^i =lNrT Haaph urn- ^am ealead. Shall 1 furely bear a child, ibid, xviii. 13. 5th. A nurfe ; or one that breeds, educates, or proteOs, &c, HD^n m pH^ "H'^J^Vayehee temean eth hedaflah. And he brought up Hadaflah, Eilh. ii. Caefher yiffa haoemean eth hayoeneak. As a nurjing fa- fher beareth the fucking child. Numb. xi. 12. Veel haoemeneem achav leamo- cr. And to them that brought tip Ahab's (children) faying, JI. Kings X. 2. Ni{)ho h noethayich a! tfad teaamanah. And thy daughters Jhall b? nurfed at (thy) fide, Ifai. Ix. 4. 6th. A multitude. liOKHWJlK] Veeathye- ther haamoen. And the reft of the multitude, Jer. lii. 15. 7th. An artiil. \m n; niyj^D Maengfeah yedea aman. The work of the hands of a cunning work^ rnany Sol. Song vii. 2. ]?3K Aman, Cha, Of nearly the fame fignification as the Hebrew ; but differ? greatly in the form : for which reafon, I fhall produce fome examples. ivh rpn Vh n^ Erea la heamecm lehoen. For he hC" licved them not. Targ. Onk. Gen. xlv. 26. N»D3riS^ JliDNIK^I Vela T- T : • : •• : •• r : ■ heameneuth lephithgamayya. Howbeit, I believed not the words. Targ. Jona. I. Kings X. 7. Parti, P^V'^^jini^lP'^^i Uvephith- gama gama hadean leatheachoen meheamencen bemeamera da- adonay clahachoen. And in this thing ye did not believe in the word of the Lord your God. Targ, Onk. Deut. i. 32. Future. rp'-i^i Vh La eameen. I win not believe. Targ. Jeruf. Job ix. 16. This is contra6led from "... r T-' ; : - : t Ha yeangvdoe neviyyaya la yeamecn- Behold, he puts no iruji or (believes not) in his fervants the prophets. Targ. Jeruf. ibid iv. 18. Ha vekaddeefhea illaea \^ye- htameen. Behold, he putteth no triiji in the heavenly faints. Targ. Jerus. ibid xv. This is a pleonafm. Future in Hith. >ip^D.lJl3 llipnjl.^] Veyith- heamenun pithgameachoen. Sa Jhall your words be veri- fied. Targ, Onk. Gen, xlii. 20, Fern. n*"!? K:pTO >D^ipi Ukeya- mee mcheamena leah, And my covenant Jhall Jland faji with, or to him. Targ. Je- ruf. xlix. 29. lO^K '^'iy}J Oevad uman. The work of an artijl ; or cunning work. Targ. Onk, Exod. xxviii. 6. beoengvada dinchaflia. A worker in brafs work. Targ, Jona. L Kings vii. 14, Plural. lin^^a^^jais^inij; Oevad umaneen cullehoen. All of it the work of craft/men, Tarc^ Jona. Hofea xiii. 2, Emphatic. m^M^ b2] Vechal umana, ya. And all the craft/men, Targ. Jona. IL Kings xxiv. 14. In the other fen fes, the form correfponds nearly with the Hebrew. ^J^^ Amats. I ft. Strong, courageous, &c. Prefer. ^^^Pl^'?^^ Kee ametfu mimmennee p^sr mimmennee. For they were toojlrong for me, Pfal. xviii. y?3K^ Ptn Chezak veemats. Be ftrong and of a good cou- rage^ Joili. i. 6. YD^i^ QK*??? Di^b^ Uleoem iniloem yeemats. And (the one) people Jhall be Jlronger than (the other) people, Gen. XXV* 23. Parti. n3 V''J^^i^[l Feammects coeach. And mighty in Jlrcngthy Job ix. 4, The noun, V^j^ C)'p^ Yoefeeph om^/j. Shall add fortitude^ ibid. xvii. 9- And there is another form, where the firll: radical is pointed with pathach, •T T : •■ : • T : - nn\n'?J:i niSlii Jmtfah lee ypeflievea yerufhalayim ba- adonay ftevaoeth eloeheahem. The inhabitants of Jerufa- lem ({hall be) my Jlrength in the Lord of hofts their God, Zach. xii. 5. Piengl. ''Q^b JnK YDM Fcimmccts eth levavoe, ^nd made his heart objilnate, Deut, ii. 30, -^mr} n^y'^2 ^I2'yy\ Uvir- cayim coereoength teammcats. And thou hajljlrengthcmd the feeble knees, Job iv. 4. "9 iD4 D^^p^^^^ Eammltf- chem bemoe phee. (But) / "would (irength en you with my mouth, ibid. xvi. 5. Hiph. ^|L> ^W^^yeyaemeatsXxhht- cha. And he Jhall fir engthen thine heart, Pfalm xxvii. 14. Hith. n^BI^UiH Vehamelech rechav- T T ; V - angm hithammeats liengloeth bammercavah. And king Rehoboam Jirengthened him' felf, to get up in the chariot, I. Kings xii, 18. ^T^^^i Vatteare kee mitham-> T • metfeth bee lallecheth ittah. When file faw that fhe was Jledfafily minded to go with her, Ruthi. i8. 2. As an epithet of a co- lour. D»2lpl:» D''"l"'.4 D-p^D Sufeem beruddeena pK beruddeem emutfeem. Grlf- led and hay horfes ; that is, as fome fay, fpotted oiajlrong lively red colour. But Jo- nathan, in his paraphrafe ob- ferves, they were of an ajli colour, Zech. vi. 3. VQK Amats. Talm, To clofe, &c, jnon rsA v^^^*^^ V^ Ean meamtfeen eth hameath. Mull not clofe (the eyes) of a dying perfon, Miflina. Shab. fol. cli. ;?2iQ^^. See, injL^JfD. nOK Araar. ift. Speech, eloquence,5cc. II n IQNI n3 Coe amar Ado- nay. Thus faith the Lord, £xod. xi. 4. ^bhJ -My^ ^Tn^* HK") Reea attah oemear ealay. See, thou fayejl unto me, Exod. xxxiii. 12. rsyyi^ nm Vezoeth oe- rnereth. And the oxh^x faith, I. Kings iii. 23. Niph. -p^\ T^'^? E/her «^^;«fl;-. Which if^i /o/rf', Dan. viii. 3p;p> ^DN:. r>:r'3 Cueangth yeaamear leyaengkocv. Ac- cording to this time hjhallhe faid to Jacob, Numb, xxxiii. 27. The noun. nnni r^nQJ* r>? Ean oe- »2tT veandevareem. (There is) no fpeech nor language, Pfahn xix. 4. Ufed figuratively to ex- prefs the intention of the mind, ").'5j« njihi\:i.;i-in^n Haihar- geanee attah oemear. Intend- efi thou to kill me ? Exod. ii. 14. in T^ nisn^ ip.\>i Va ■ yoemer lehaccoeth eth David^ ■i^nd he thought to have flain David, II. Sam. xxi. 14. 2d. Theuppermoft bough, or branch, TNha oniiiii r\uh^ o^r^ '^^p^? Shenayim fheloefha gargereem beroe/h ameer. Two (or) three berries in the top of the uppermo/i bouo^h, Ifai. xvii. 6, eflier azevu. ylnd the upper- moll branch which they left, ibid, verfe 9. and nni^ te^^isk And from hence, fays Kimchi, is third, to exalt. Hiph. U\^r} ^7p«rr V Vaadonay heemecrecba hzyoem. And the Lord hath exalteth thee this day, Deut. xxvi. i8. Hith. nitt^-ir^ DiinDni Uvichv- T- ; • T : • oedam tithyammaru. And in their glory ftiall you exalt your/elves, Ifai. vi. 6. *1DK Amar, Cha, Speech, language. The fame as in the Hebrew. n"T*IDi^ Ameerah, Rab. A ientence, predication, &c. QN-j'jI^'j-j Eemnrcem. Ta/rn* Rab» Members ; generally applied to the parts of the fa- trifice. iillDi^ Amoera. A dicta- tor. And plural D^^^")')D^* Amoeraeem, di£lators. Thefe, were the Gemarical do£lors, out of whofe doc- trines and traditions the Ge- mara was compofed ; and are called dictators, becaufe they di6lated thole explications upon the Mljhnaky which are contained in the Gemara, ^*1Di* Imra Ral>, The hem of a garment. ^^']l»^| Emarcal, Cha. An officer, or treafurer. i<:^?7P^? i^^^L?? Cahenaya emarkalaya. And the priefts that kept the door, or the cfft" ccrs of the door, Targ. Jona. II. Kings xii. lo. " : : - - T - : • ^t .- : — :- ^>?1v Vaemarkela dimmana at ravrevea leavaea. And th« chief officer over the chiefs of the Levites. Targ. Onk. Numb. iii. 32. t^DK Emefli. Yefter. night, lately, &c. • T V V V • : - T ' •• Hean fhachavtee emefb eth avee. Behold, I lay yejler- night with my father. Gen. xix. 34. Veloehea aveechem emepj amar ealay. But the God of your father fpake unto me yejler-nighty ibid. xxxi. 29. n DK^ fm ^jn^fiT Raee- ^ thee emcj}} neum Adonay. I have ktn yejlerday, faith the Lord, 11. Kings, ix. 26. ]i«J An. An indeclinable adverbs 1« advert. Where, whither, DJn^^rrt^ ^n helachtem. Whither went ye ? I. Sam. x. And with n poftfixed, enachnu oeleem, IVhithcr iliall we go up ? Deut. i. 28. ^^l ^:^} m.*^ '•:^<1 Vaenee cnah enee va. And I, whi- ther ihali I go ? Gen, xxxvii. 30- ni^T nihi Dit'Tjj Klin ^ib1 Ve- T r : T T T t loe theatfea mifham atiah ve- anah. And thou flialt not go forth from thence, any whi- ther, II. Kings ii. 36. ^;n3tt;n "rr nyt^ iv Ad «- nah Adonay tifhcachenee. How long wilt thou forget me O Lord ? Pfalm xiii. 2. nn DVJT} ^j^i^i;* n:^t -r^ Ad «««A yenaetfunee haangm hazze, i/coi long will this people provoke me ? Numb, xiv. II. And of the fame fignifica- tion is the following, al- though without the poftfix n- nbi^ bbr^n ^k ir Ad an tf* temallel ealeh. Hoio long wilt thou fpeak thefe (things) Job viii. 2. 2d. A perfonai pronoun* ^:iJ73;2 ht^D rv^y$ n Dec inbeah mevaftial beingdaneah. Whok fruit is ripe in his fea« fon. Targ. Jeiruf. Pfal. i. 3, N^5it» rTi;il:i1 Velnhcah fag- gee. Jnd the fruit thereof much, Dan. iv. 9, K2:i< Inba. Talm, Nits : a fmall maggot. See Gem, in Nazear. fol. xxxi. i. And Taangneeth. fol. xxii. 2. m^<^p:l3^♦ Anvakraoeth. Talm, A pack, or, burden, Bava Kama. fol. cxviii. 2. n:i::K Ingad. Talm. A lit- tle. Gem. In Gitteen, fol. Iviii. I. Vh'i:^^ Aiigela. Cha, An angel : one of the celeftial meflengers. In regimen. Veyithnun angeel meroema zechutheah. And the high celeflial angels flaall declare his righteoufnefs. Targ. Je- ruf. Pfal. I. 6. Emphat* ^fl^^^"^. VP^^ V?.^ Terean alpheen deangelaya. Two thoufand angels. Targ. Je- ruf. ilncl Ixviii. 18. K"ITJ^^ Anigra, Talm. A fmall coin, or piece of mo- ney. Gem. in Bava metfea, fol. xlvi. 2. ^JJ^D'n:lJ^* Angruteena. Rab, A Ipecies of tribute anciently paid. Bereflieeth Rabba, {t^, Ixiv. and Yalkut fol. xxxiii. col. I. Kn."lJK Angarya. 7alm. Compelled; or forced to ferve by compulfion. ^jiSD KD>< t:':;?:! n» ""jso 'pj r^* nnn*' ^D Mipnea ma nengnaih afa mipnea flieangfa angarya betalmeedea chacha- meem fheneemar vehamelech Afa hlflimeeangeth cal Ye- hudah ean nakee. Wherefore was Afa punifhed ? becaufe he atled compidjively by the wife difciples (i. e. thofe which fludy the law) as it is faid. (I. Kings xv. 22.) And king Afa made a proclamati- on throughout all Judah, pone (was) exemptedt Gem. \n Soeta, Perek Kamakajtw* fol. 10. T\r\^V2, K^^i Loe afah eth ha- mitfvoeth heangarya el a be- fimcha. He did not perform the commandments by com" puljion ; but, on the contra- ry, with joy and hilarity. Medrafh Teheelim, Pfalm cxii. Dl.^'lJlii* Angarmus. Talm, An officer appointed to take care of the meafures. 7alm» Jeruf. Bava Bathra. fol, xv. 2. chap. V. D")J^J^"^^3^< Androegeenoes, Taint. Rcib. An hermaphra- dite. Perek Kama, in Bic- cureem, fol. Ixxxiii. and Miflina, in Chageega, fol. ii, and Yavoemoeth fol. Ixxxiii. And Elias in Tiihbi obferves, it is compounded from the Greek words, ITl^h? Androc^ A man, D^TIl Geendes. A vjo^ man* «•lO")Ti^< And rata, Talm, Rab, An image in the form of a man, which the Perfians ufed to worfhip. In San. Pe- rek Daleth Meethoeth, fol. C c c c 2 Ixiii, kill. And Perek Illu Megal- cheen fol. xxv. And Bere- iheeth Rabba. fe<5l. viii. Efth. iii. 2 _nN*D1Dm:K Androemoe- feeah, Rab. Peftilence. D';;-in Amar Rabbi Simlaiy cal makoem fheattah moetfa zenuth andrqemoejeeah baab leoenglam vehoeregoeth eth hatoeveem veetli harangeem. R. Siralaay fiiys, in what- ever place that you find (the inhabitants) addided to whoredom, fefiilence is fent into the world, and deftroy- ^;th the good and the bad* Berefheeth Rabba fecSt. xxvii. on Gen. vi. 13. pIp-'SniiN- SeeDlp^S'l'TTK- HiK Anah. ill. Mourning, lamenta- tion. Vi'Tirj Wi) Feqnu hadday- yageem. ^nd the fiihers Jhall mourn, l^^u xix. 8. The noun ; and which is iem. n*iK1 Veyerev bevath yehu- dah taeniyya vaenlyya. And hath increafed in the daugh- ter of Judah, mourning and lamentation, Lamen, ii. 5. 2d. An occafion, caufe, &c, Pieng 'r\'b n-li< D^rt'^Kni Vehae- T : T • ? V. T • loeheem inna leyadoe. But God deliver (him) into his hands, Exod. xxi. 13. That is, God had caufed him to die by his hands for fome fecret crime committed by him, unknown to the reft of man- kind ; fpi which, he had hi- therto not been brought to condign punifhment, Puangl, ])}k b2 p*^-^^ ^3^t; ^^:5 Loe yeunneh latfaddeek cal aven. There fliall no evil happen tothejuft, Prov. xii. 21. Hith. "h m\ ^3^^ Ureu Ikee mithanneh hu lee. And fee how he Jeeketh a quarrel againft me; or feeketh an occafion of cjuarrpl, II. Kings V. 7. The noun, Kee f Kee thoeenah hu mevakkeafli | mippelifhteem. That he fouglit on occafion againfl: the Philiftines, Judges xiv. 4, Another form. nai'-ttf^ >0 r\TW;J^ Tacna- *^^^ mee yefheevennah. (In) her occafion who can tujn her away ? Jer. ii, 24. In her fwiftnefs towards the place of her occafion, who can turn her awqy. See Kimchi on Jerm. 3(1. A navy ; fliips. DTn^JhiD^T Vegam ence cheeram. And the navy alfo of Hiram, I. Khigs x. ir. Dl^n >:« Kee cnec TariheeOi T • • t: lamelech bayam im fwr^ chee- ram. For the king had at fea a navy of Tarfhifli, with the navy oi Hiram, ibid verfe 22. Fern. nn^'nj? rryvn r^^yt^rvs Vehae- nyyah chiflivah lehiiliflieve;ir. So that the Jh:p was like to be broken, Jona. i. 4. D> nSa ^P:D^< ry-n Derech T V ; T-T. ' V T enlyya velev yam. The way of a JInp in the midil of the fea, Prov. xxx. ig. Plural. ^^^')r\ r^^^ b2 b:^) Veangl, cal cniyyoeth Tarfheefh. And upon all thejhips of Tarfhi/h, Ifal. ii. 16. Affix. Dn>r)i'JKD HTI Veyare- du meaen'iyyoetheahem. Shall come down from their Jhlps, Ezek. xxvii. 29. nJK Anah. Rah. Where, in what place. Maimonides in Moereh Nevucheem. nj>* fnna. 7alm, Rab. To deceive, or defraud. ^^^J")^J Unaah. Deception fraud. n:)S^ Anach. ift. To figh or groan. Niph. n^TOiybshmM Necnchu cal fimchea leav. All the merry- hearted do figh, ]fai. xxiv. 7. nDrrnn^^no Mah ucc^ nocha vcheamaii. How doth the beafl: groan, Joel i. i8. Di^n^J?;,Yeanacham. The peopleyy^, Prov. xxix. 2. T -; T • ■■ r . . ... .|^ .._ Vayycaancchu benea Yifraeal min haengvoedah. Jnd the childrea cliildren of Ifrael Jighed by reafcHi of the bondage, Gen. ii. 23. The noun. nmN1]i:i^1D:i Venafu ya- T T -;- ' T T ; J goen vaenacha. And forrovv and Jtghing fhall flee away, Ifai. XXXV, 10. Affix. "•riTOK ^ip,p Mikkoel an- cbathee» By reafon of the voice of my groaning, Pfalm cii. 6, PIu, '^my^ jy\y^ ^3 Kee ra- boeth anchoethay. For myfighs (are) many. Lament, i, 22, 2d, A perfonal plural pro- noun. We. •')J^i':'^;n i:byo ^i^mj^ Enach- fiu maanginu veloeheanu. ff'^e have trefpafled againft our God, Ezra x. 2, And Tometime the firfl ra- dical N is dropt. ^2niirii^]i;'^^n^:b3 Ku- lanu benea eefti echad jiachnu. We (are) all one man s ions. Gen, xlii. 11, phafliangnu umareenu. J^Ve havetranfgreired and have re- belled. Lament, iii, 42. In thefe laft example?, it is ufed as a word expreflive of humility. n^K Anach. C/;^. I . To figh ; the fame as in the Hebrew; but different in the form of the letters ; of which, I fhall produce a few examples. nachu cal chadea libba. All the merry-hearted do Jtgh» Targ. Jona. Ifai, xxiv, 7, Parti, mi^jiD r^'A no hv Al ma att mhhannach , Wherefore Jighejl thou. Targ, Jona, Ezek, xxi. 7. Fern, Nm^*na K\1 D"I1 Veram hee mithannecha. Therefore file Jighteth. Targ, Jeruf, Lament, i. 8. 2d. Ufed as a plural pro- noun ; the fame as in the He- brew ; but with this differ- ence, that inflead of i ulti- mate, the Chaldee has N. Note, in fome cafes, the firfl radical N is alfo dropt in the Chaldee. Kmn^K. SeeJD1::'rOi^^ Anteege- noes eefii foechoe. Antee- geneos of Soccah, received the Oral law fronv Simon the Juft. A. M. 3460; and was the firft of the Miihnical do(5lorSj known by the name of Tanainiy which fignifies to deliver by tradition. XW)^") p")S) j^ahi V"I5^ Be- pirkea avoeth, perek reflioen. In the chapters of the fathers, (called the Ethics) chap, ift. we meet with the follow- ing apophthegm, as delivered by Anteegenoes. r^yhy wrw ^^"^^D m^i d-is Al teheyu caengvadeem ham- ihammeflieen eth harav al Bienath lekabeal peras, elali I hewn caengvadeem ham- fliamflieen eth harav fheloe al menath lekebeal peras; vechee moera fhamayim alea- chem. Be not like unto fer- vants who ferve their mafler on account of receiving a re- v/ard, but be like fervants who ferve their mailer witli- out the profpedl of receiving a reward ; and let the fear of heaven be continually upon ye. The import of which is, that we fliould not ferve God in a fervile manner with refped to the reward, but out of the fihal love which we owe to him ; and with the awe due to his divine majefty. This being mif- conflrued by DID^^I pTTi Tfadock and Baythus^ two of the difciples of Anteegenoes, who inferred from hence, that tliere were no rewards at all after this life : and therefoie, feparating from the fchool of their mafter, they taught, that there was no refurredion, or future ftate, but that all the rewards which God gave to thofe that that ferved him, were in this life only ; and which was the direft contrary of what An- teegenoes endeavoured to in- culcate : for his fole aim was to imprefs mankind with the hope of future rewards, and not of this life : for that would be as -proving God ; fo that if he did not confer fuch benefits on man as he may think himfelf entitled to, he might be tempted to flight God's fervice, imagining it to be a vain thing to ferve him ; not confidering, that God is perhaps, at the fame time proving him, whether he will keep his precepts, notwith- Handing that be may be af- jlidled with want, or any other calamity. This excellent do6lrine be- ing mifconft rued by the afore- mentioned difciples, was the caufe of perverting many to their pernicious opinion ; and then began that fedt among the Jews, which were called Sad- duces;aswill be iliewn un- der the article D''p'nii. See Yuchfin, Tfemach David, Shalfheleth Hakkabala, R. tils* Abraham Ben Deeoer In Hift. Kab. DIpn^D^i* Anteedeekoes. Rab. An adverfary, accufer, 6cc. Berelheeth Rabba, fed, Ixxxiii. O^I3J^* Antechee. Talm. A kettle, or cauldron. n:DD]^JTlU^ Anteechce aph al pee fheggerupha ean fhoe- theen mimmenah. A ketth (or cauldron) although it be cleanfed, yet muft not drink therefrom. Mifli. Shab, chap. iii. This is one of the confll* tutions of the fabbath laid down by the Mifhnical doc- tors. For the explaining of which, I muft premife, that as no fire was to be kindled on the fabbath, Exod, xxxix. 4. they laid down fome rules concerning what was to be accounted as heated by fire on that day. Now, the vef- fel here mentioned, was what may properly be called a cauldron, being made of cop- per ; and having a falfe bot- tom, on which the fire was laid to heat the water in the- tiie upper vefTel. Ifi this kind of veiTel, when thoroughly heated, the heat continued for a long time, even after the fire was cleared out, fo as to warm cold water put there- in : for which reafon, they ordained tliat the water fo heated on the fabbath, may not be drank on the fabbath, although the vefTel had been cleanfed of the fire on the eve of the fabbath, bi:i2H Antal, Talm, A quarter, or fourth part. Bava Bathra. fol. Iviii. 2. n^i< Anach. ifl. A plummet. Al choemath enach uveyadoe enach. Upon a wall (made) by a plumb I'lney with a flumh" line in his hand, Amos vii. 7. By the plumb-line was ihewn the jufi:nefs and equi- ty by which the Lord meant to judge them. See Jarchi, Kimchi, Abarbanal, Sec. on Amos, 2d. A perfonal pronoun. I. Tih? >n'?N^ b^n ^ii'A nb^>i Vayoemer anoechee haeel elo- ehee aveecha. And he faid, / fam) God, the God of thy father. Gen, xlvi. 3. Oj^ Anam. Talm. from whence ]"'7Dli''K Eenoemelecn. A drink made of wine and ho- ney. Miilma. in Shab. fol. xxxix. 2. nill^K Anoena. Rah. Pro- vifion, charges, fuftenance, &c. Bereflieeth Rabba. fed. xlvii. ''pJJ>* Anankee. Rah. Ne- ceffity, afflidion, diftrefs, calamity, he. Eereflieeeth Rabba. fed. xiii. V^t^ Anas. ^To compel, or force. DJ^^ rJ< rnp_ irr\tr\'\ Ye- haflietliiyya chadath ean oc- ncas. And the drinking (was) according to law, none did compel, Eflh. i. 8. DJN Anas. Cha. To trou- ble; alfo oppreflion, violence, 6cc. "^I^ D3N* iih n byi Vechal raz la ancas lach. And no fe- cret troullctb thee, Dan. iv. 6, Vol. I. D d dd nx"^\nNi Veatturaah vilma Jnjca, And the Aflyrian oppreJJ'ed him without caufe,orfor nought. Xarg. Jona. Ifai, lii. 4. n^WJ^^On.^") Veyath man anfeath. Whom have / op'- prejpd, I. Sam. xii. 3. This anfwers to the He- brew word '•riiiJI. /^^W5^N^"T Dela anfeath. (That) which I took not away ; or, (that) which 1 Jlole not. Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. Ixix. 5. This anfwers to the He- brew word ''i!>7l-T- It is ufed in the fame fen- fes in Tahnudical and Rab- binical writings. *13K Anaph. 1. To be angry, &c. Prater. ••a r)B;^ ''3 n ^'V^ Oede- cha Adonay kee anaphia bee. I will praife thee, O Lord, though thou hajl been angry •with me, Ifai. xii. i. Future. «^:Si ID Pen yeenaph. Lefl he be angry, Pfal. ii. I2. Hith. Preter. Gam bee hithannaph Adonay biglalchem. Alfo the Lord was arigry with me for your fakes, Deut. i. 37. And in affixed pronouns,' the D is with dagalh, to com- penfate for the deficiency of the fecond radical 3. See 2d. A bird called a Heron, which feeds on fifli. m^D'? nSJi^rT Haenapha le- T • ; TT -; T « meenah. The heron after her kind, Levit. xi. 19. *10K Anaph. Cha, Face, afpeft, orvifage, outfide, &c. Regimen. ^rvt'^ ''Bii* banoi^i Ve- iflaccal anpea mefheechach. And look upon the face of thy anointed. Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. Ixxxiv. 10. ^n')SiN4 pnri'l Utheruk beanpoehce. And fpit in his face. Targ. Onk. Deut. xxv. 9. Or, as the generality of the Rabbins underfland it, and fpit out before him. See Aben Ezra, Jarchi, Abarba- nal, &c. Atid And fometimes, the fecond radical ^ is dropt, and final ^ affixed. Dee ithgelea leah Adonay afpcen beappeen* To whom the Lord was xese^xXtAface to face. Targ. Onk. Deut. ^Fxxiv. 10. Another form. K*BM UVb Lecheara appay- ya. Show bread. Targ. Onk. Exod. XXV. 30. And for the word noflrils, which fome derive from this root. See "IH^, And for anger, fee \T). D^J^* Anpat. Rab. To meet, encounter, prevent, thwart, &c. Medrafli Tan- chuma, and Yalkut, fol. liv. 2. "h^l^t^ Unephelea. Talm. A fmall bag or purfe. She- vuoength. fol. xlv. r. H'b^:i^ Inpillaya. Talm. A kind of pumps, or woollen focks. Nedartem. fol. xxv. Gem. of Shab. fol. cix. and Gitteen reaih Gem. fol, xxv. l^^DIJht Anpilyan. a«. A chamber, clofet, or retiring ropni. Uvelhulathayich temeeran ugeneezan bcanpUyan, And thy virgins are hid and fecret- ed in the chamber- s, or clofcts, Targ. Jeruf. Sol. Song, iv. 12. pS:j< Anphak. Talm. Rah, A quarter, or fourth part, of a meafure; applied alfo to any other thing. Gitteen. fol. xlix. andChulleen. fol, xciv, I. And fome read it IJD^X Anbag. and'?:OJ^<. BavaBath- ra. fol. Iviii. ]^i^p^Dii< Anpeekeenoen. Talm. A kind of oil made of green or unripe olives, Mifti- na inMenachoeth. fol.lxxxv. Gem. Moengd Katoen. fol. ix. and in Pefacheem, fol. xliii. ^niQ:^ Anpurayya. Talm, New veflels. Miflina Ilia Metfeeoeth. fol. xxi. /rnS^M Anpcnuh. Talm. Force, violence : aUo a kind of tribute. Gitteen. fol. xliv. and IvUi. and Chulleen. fol* cxxxi, P^ Anats. Cha, To ftl- D d d d 2 mv'.late. hiulate, or force to aclion, as a goad does the cattle. t;: TT-: ' • : r ' Deantjeen leallapha chuchme- tha. TVhich /i'mulate the learning of wifdom. Targ. Jeruf. Eccle. xii. 12. Vik^^N* Anatfeen. Tabn. A hanjlful. Bava Metfia. chap, ii. and Nedareem. fol. Iv. 2. piK Anak. lil. To cry aloud, groan, he, Infinit. bbn p3g| Beenoek chalal. When the wounded frj-jEzek. xxvi. 15. Future. ^■pn p:K\'^ii"i.^ tei Uve- phal zxt{dhyeenock chalal. And through all the land the vfovLndedfiall groan, Ila'u li. 52. Niph. T "^ ' • T v: V - ; • T :■:, - Hanneenacheem vehannecna- keem al cal hattoeeangvoeth hannaengfoeth hethoecha. That figh, and that cry for all the abominations (that be) done therein, Ezek. ix. 4. p2K Infinit, Dl I pJ]KrT Heaneak doert?. Forbear to cry, ibid, xxiv, 17- The noun, ^Pr^'^) ^?rl ^tchtevaenakah. With weeping, and with cry- ing out, Malach. ii. 13, 2d. A ferret. nj^^h^ni Vehaenakah, And the ferret, Levit. xi. 30. And is fo called, as fome appre- hend, on account of its havi- ing a kind of moaning tone. pJK Anak. Cha, To cry aloud, groan. See, The fame as in the He* brew, ^1. Np':l^^ Aneeka. Talm. The neck of a perfon. Gem. in Shab. fol. cxl. 2. Jm Oenkelce. Talm. A thin kind of garment. Shah, fol. cxx. I. San. fol. Ixxxii. I. and Menachoeth. col. cix. 2. PlO^bpJJ* Ankeleetoen. Rah The a6l of appealing to a fu- periorjurifdi£lion. Berefheeth Rabba, fed. xlix. ^ hu. Ayid (iff per atclj wicked is he, ibid, vcrfe 9, chitfee velee phalliang. My .wound (is) incurable without tranfgreffion, Job xxxiv. 6. T T T • • T ;i T T : V Cherpah fhoverah libbee va- anujha^ Reproach hath bro- ken my heart, and I am full of heavinefs, Pfal. Ixix. 21. In this example, the N (which is in the word) is to form the pronoun of the firfl perfon ; and the radical K is deficient, which is fliewn, by the aleph being pointed with iamets; and the Jhurik is in- flead of choc lam J with para- gogic n ; and is the fame as if written ^IL'13^^i<^• Niph. Trh'' si't^ "I'^'ri n^ "n ^t^ T:lr V -: itos*T -ni':'nn^i< r\vji< Vayig- goeph Adonay eth hayyelled eflier yaled eaftieth uriyyah ladavid vayycaaneajl}. And the Lord flruck the child, that Uriah's wife bare to Da- vid, and it was very fick, II. Sam. xii. 15. t^y^ Analh, Cha. Of the fame fignification as the two firft forms in the He- brew, vir^. men and women. It is likewife ufed in thci fame fenfe as the firft form in Talm» and Rab, writ- ings. Jlii^ Ant. Cha. Thou. The fecond pronoun perfo- nal. "•^^ onn n riJST Veam A- donay terees alay. But thou, O Lord, (art) a fliield to me. Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. iii. 4. It is thus, throughout the Hagiographia ; and is the fame in the fem. And in Daniel, it has paragogic -j. T -; - • T •• ; : " Jntea hu reafhah dee dahevah. Thou (art) this head of gold, Dan. ii. 28. KD^^ Anta, 7'rt/w. A kind of paftry fried in oil. Mena- choeth. fol. Ixxviii. i. Vp^nji^ Anteekeen. Talnu Reward, hire, wages, &c. Bava Bathra, fol. clxxiii. i. ""ann^i^ Antroephee, Rab. A man ; from the Greek ivSgaw©-. Bereftieeth Rabba. fe6t. xviii. 31. KDK Af'^' ^^'''' I ft. To heal, cure, &c. alfo a phyfician. In In piengl. Adonay yath Aveemelech, Arid God healed Abimelech, Gen. Targ. Onk. xx, 17. ^JnD^<'| "^Qip '^r\'^b:i ^nb>< n Adonay elahee tfalleethee ke- damach veajfeathance. O Lord my God, I cried unto thee, and thou hajl healed me, Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. xxx. iii. f^y^'^'^'P^^'rs'm Ajfeathee lemaya haillean. / have healed thefe waters. Targ. Jona. II. Kings ii. 21. Plural. b'h^:m'Ci'2 KlmaJJla t\tt\, Ai phyjicians of no value, Targ. Jeruf. Job xiii. 4. Infinit. HNDht^ ^Tf3 1*1:1?) Veing- dan becheer leajfah. And a chofen time to heal, Targ. Jeruf. Eccle. iii. 3, Imperat. nn* w '^^ U'^a i^rhik IT - : •• - T : T T v: Elaha bevaung ajjea cheangn yathah. Heal her now, O God, I befeech thee. Targ. Onk. Numb. xii. i^, s^93 ^Di< vlffl-a naphfhee. Heal my foul. Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. xli. 5. Futur. TTDtiTOriaWUmimma. chethayich ajfeaneech, And I will heal thee of thy wounds. Targ. Jona. Jer. xxx. 17. neah mifgeeruthe.ih. That thou mayejl recover him of his leprofy. Targ, Jona. II. Kings V. 6. Parti. D^'^'? N^PJ? "'^.^<^ Vaegar afya yefhalleam. And fhall pay the expence of (his) cure* Targ. Onk. Exod. xxi. 19. '^D^< ^N:l^ini* Erea ena Adonay afach. For I (am) the Lord that healeth thee* Targ. Onk. ibid. xv. 26. The noun. yb 1DN ^m ^l^Erea aythea ajjii leech. For I will re* flore health unto thee, Targ. Jona. Jer. xxx. 17. 1|5")")D^ !)D>^ I'ln^ ^jnr^ ^»^^» ^*^ Ha ena maytheay lehoen afu uphurekan. Behold, I will bring them cure and redemp* tion. Targ. Jona, ibid, xxxiii. 6. Another form. i^JTIDi^'? MiDnLSl Vetarph- oehee hojfutha. And the leaf Vol. I. E e e e there- -TDNr t:)DK thereof for medicine. Targ. Jona. Ezek. xlvii. 12. NHBJ^n Kn^Di^T Veaffutha vechanphaha. With healing in his wings. Targ. Jona. Malach. iv. ii. yutha thehevea lechunihe- rach. It fhall be health to thy navel. Targ. Jeruf. Prov. iii. 8. 2. A myrtle-tree. Targ. Shenee on Efth. ii. 7. "yOi^ Afav. Talm. To re6^ify, make ft rait. Sec. Shab. fol. cxxiii. I. ^p^^ Afad, Cha, A pil- low, bolfter, Sec. ^nilDK^^t:^") Vefhavvee if- fadoehcc. And put (them for) his pillow. Targ. Onk. Gen. xxviii. 1 1. T • ; T - : T T "Veyath mana demaya dcijfa- dochee. And the vefiel of wa- ter, that (was) at his hcljler. Targ. Jona. I, Sam. xxvi. 26. T .. r • •• T- ; T T -: Veyath mana demaya meaif- Jadea fhaul. And the veffel ot Xtx froM Saul's boljiev, Targ. Jona. ibid, verfe 12. In this ex ample, the r^'mem is fervile, not radical. For which reafon it is pointed with tfere. See Elias in Me- thurgaman. ^'O'i^ Afat, Cha. A glut- ton, a fquandcrer : one that eats to excefs. Lathehevea veilleen daefeetun bevifra. Be not amongll thofe (that are) riotous caters of fleili. Targ. Jeruf. Prov. xxiii. 20. pDDHD ID^DKI ••IT! bltfi!!3 Metul deravea veajfeet mith- malkean. For the drunkard and the glutton fhall come to poverty. Targ. Jeruf. ibid, verfe 21. b2l3D>*. See in mt^. DV^ZDDJilftagyoeth. Taints A head-band, fillet ', alfo a fwathe, fti etched out like a roof, or arch. In Keleem* ichap. viii. fol. 16, V;!"';OTi< Iftagneenean, Cha. Aftronomers, aflrolo- gers, magicians, &c, chath ijiagnecmehee. And the counfel of the ajlronomcrsi or ajlrologers.^ Targ. Jeruf. Job If V. 13. Aud And is ufed in the fame' fenfe in Talm, and Rab. writ- ings. See Miflina in Shab. fol. civi. I. and Gem. Nig mar hadin, fol. xlviii. he. And in fome editions it is written Jnii^p^t^lihi Ifttagnee- nuth. nnZDD^^ Iftadiya. I'alm, A race ground ; or place fet apart for public fports. Bava Kama. fol. xxxix. and Perek Kama in Avoedang Zara. fol. xvi. KiVLiDN' Iftevana, Cha, A pillar. - •■'x T : - T ; T-;- XiliaDM Vachezath veha TT ; ; • malca koeam al ifievatia. And when fhe looked, behold, the King flood by a pillar. Targ. Jona. II. Kings xi. 14. And in Talm. and Rab. Hebrew, it fignifies a port, gate, gallery, piazza, bench, ftool ; alfo the bafe of a pe- deftal or column, &:c. Pefa- cheem, fol. xi. 2. and fol. xiii. 2. Niddah. fol. lix. 2. and Shab. fol. vii. i. ;n^::aiDD« Iftctaneeth, Rab. A vagrant, vagabond, &c. Bereflieth Rabb. fe(5l. xlv. D^l2D^* I flay at. An ar- row, dart, &c. Alfo a fud- den fright, Sec. Speph Gem. fol. xxviii. 2. '?IDp^J Iftal, Cha. A robe, garment, &c. Targ. on Efth, vii. 6. See bmi^. RtilODJ^ Iftema. A kind of an ornament for the head, anciently worn. See Shab. fol. li. 2. WDDiDDK ^K ^^201r3ii^» Itfio- emcha, or iftoemcha, Rab, Theflomach. Kimchi on firil Kings, xix. 8. D^jppi<^ Iftinees, Cha. and Rab. Naufeous ; alfo infir- mity, weaknefs, &cc. Targ. Job vi. 7. and R. Levi Ben Gerflioem, ibid. ^JOD^i Iflees : or, as fome write it, V^IDD, Satees, with- out i^. Talm, A kind of plant anciently ufed to die purple ; or a colour fomevvhat refem- blingit. Gem. Shcveengeeth, chap. vii. n^^DD^* Eeftafeeth, Talm. A faction, rebellion, refif- tance, 6cc. Makoeth, fol. v. I. nO«^DI2Di< Iflafeyaneeth, Rab, Roving, wandering, E e c e 5cc. Sec. Berefheeth Rabba, fe£l. xlv. ^iOSODK Iftapneenee, Talm. A fpecie of a ftrong-fcented pot herb, Jeruf. Talm. chap. ii. 13"1DD« Iftrat, Cha, A road way or ftreet. See ^0^D^*. b'^nnaOK Ifteroeveal, 7alm. Rab. A mill'ftone; or, as fome fay, it fignifies the ne- ther mill-flone only. Bava Bathra, Perek hamoechar, fol. Ixv. Kethuboeth, fol. Ixvii. and Berefheth Rabba, fe6t. xxix. and xxxi. 'jU'niODJ* Ifteroeveal, Talm. A fpecie of fruit, fomewhat bigger than a pomegranate, and full of kernels like it. Gem. Perek Kama, fol. xiii. :j>^T^pi^ Iftarteeg, Cha, I ft. A garrifon, or fla- tion. •>>imbE) Umecha Yoenathan yath iftarteegea pheliflitaea. And Jonathan fmote the gar- rifon of the Philiftines. Targ. Jona. Sam. xiii. 3. Plural. Vil^a'^^D^J ^SD D'llNI Umannea veedoem ijiarteegeen bechal edoem mannea ijiarteegeen. And he put garrifons in E- dom ; throughout all Edom put he garrifons. Targ. Jona. II. Sam. viii. 14. 2d. Officers. birk)'^ "^S b:) PQO Velifhloe- moe therea efar ijiarteagayya memannan al cal Yifraeal. And Solomon had twelve officers (which were) appoint- ed over all Ifrael. Targ. Jona. I. Kings iv. 7. nK^:j')"?'nOD« Afteroeloe- geea, Rab, Aftrology. Me- drafheem, Berefheth Rabba, feft. Ixxxvi. and Ixxxviii. KtODISniODK Iftroephoe mitta, Rab. A kindoffcreen, flexible, and with joints, men- tioned in Bereftieth Rabba, fe6l. Ixviii. ^T)^ Afya, Afia. Targ. Jeruf. Gen. x. 3. K^DK Afya, Rab. A field, plantation, &c. Berefheth Rabba, fe6l. xx. ])r2VH Afeemoen, Ta/m, Rab, Pieces of filver un- ilamped ; '^Di^ flamped; not having any mark or figure. Bava Met- fia, fol. xl. 2. Maangfer- ihenee. chap. i. Yalkut in Levit. fol. clxxxii. col. 4. libDVii Ifchala, Talm, A iadder ; fuch as they have at the fides of fliips. Gem. Pe- rek Hamoecher hafpheena, fol. Ixxvi. and Bava Bathra. fol. Ixxiii. '>b)2Vii Ifchcelee, Rab, A fchool, or college. Pefiktha. Levit. xix. I. NVnDJ^ Ifcala. Ta/m. A grid- iron. n'^DDKH b); K^l D^VT) £an tfoeleen eth happefach loe al hafhphoed veloe al haifcala. The pafTover muft not be roafted on a fpit, nor on a grid-iron. Pefacheem, Mifh- na, chap, i. 7. V':'^3D^< Afkeeleen. Rab. Officers in a Prince's guard ; purfuivants, or mefTengers. Davareem Rabba. fol. ccxc. col. 4. KQDD^< Afcama. A habit, figure, form, Sec. «ODDi^. SeeDDD. nSprJ^ 1i^ HBI^DW Ifcupha, or Ifkupha. See ^pD. N-13D.^ Afchara. See ^DD. ^D^< Afal. Cha. See bv, i^D^k Afla. Cha, A pole, axle-tree, roller, &c. Targ* Jona. on the Pentateuch. And in Talmudical He- brew, it fignifies a lever, ftafF, or roller. Oehaloeth, chap. xvi. and Keleem, chap, xvii. Vb^^ Afla. Talm. A bench, feat, or llool. Eruveen. fol. X. VJO^DX* Afalteen. A wood, or woodlands. Talm, Jeruf. Berachoeth, chap. v. DDK Afam. A flore-houfe, barn. Affix. Plural. vyi} ^^'^D^* ^i VBDKO ^3 Kee meaf- phav yoccheluhu. But they that have gathered it, fliall eat it, Ifai. Ixii. 9. Puangl. DD^b^pr]_D^J^ Veufaph flie- ialchem. And your fpoil JJjall be gathered J Ifai. xxxiii, 4. W'W On^b^r .'iSD.sil Venf- fcaph eleahem anmieem. And the people Jlmll be gathered again fl them, Hofea x. 10. Parti. D^iD-p c^DN^ D;^'?N*? Veel am nicufpiph miggoeyim. And upon the people (that are) gathered gathered out of the nations, Ezek. xxxviii. 12. The noun. ^ii^^-'Vlc^pi^ Oefcpb belee yavoe. The gathering fhall not come, Kai. xxxii. 10. 'p^pnn'^P'^ Oefeph hecha- feel. The gathering of the caterpillar, ibid xxxiii. 4. Another form. ni3 by_ "vm nspjst -isdn") Vcufephu ejeaphah afeer al boer. And they Jhall he gathered (together as) prifoners are gathered in the pit, ibid xxiv 22. Plural. jn^Spi^ Uchemafmeroeth ne- tueengem baenglea efuphoeth. And as nails faftened (by) the mafters of ajfcrnhihi^ Eccle. xii. II. Another form, with the fecond and third radicals dou- bled. nTN*ri Vchafaphfuph efher be- kirboe hithavvu taevah. Jnd the mixt multitude that (was) among them fell a luiling, Numb, xr. 4. It mufl be obferved that- the K alcph is quiefcent in this example. Hiph. iDii^^^pJ^lS Pen oefiphchm immoe. Left / dejlroy you with them, I. Sam. xv. 6. ^^7Ih^* b:i '^3pi< >2:rT p.^ Lachean hinnee oejiphcha al evoethecha. Behold there- fore / IV ill gather thee unto thy fathers, II. Kings xxii. 20. Niph. •^^n« xssy^ c^pNiJ lu;.N{3 C^eihev neefaph aheroena chee- cha. As Aaron thy brother was gathered) Numb, xxvii. TT T T •• ; • • ' • •• ' •• i p'''7^ri C)pi<^3 Beean meaveen kee mipnea haraang neefaph hatfaddeek. None confi- dering that the righteous is taken ovcay from the evil to come, Ifai. Ivii. i. Thefe two examples as Kimchi obferves, are in the preter tenfe ; for which rea- fon they are pointed with pa- thach : but nlphangl in the prefcnt tenfe^ is pointed with kamets, kamets. See Kimchi in Se- pher Hafliaraflieem. ^D:;;^KS)DW^J>>Enee nee- faph el ammee. I (am to) be gathered unto my people. Gen. xlix. 29, This is in the prefent tenfe. Hith. b^'y^\ Behlthajfeaph rafhea am yachad fliivtee ylfraeal. When the heads of the peo- ple, (and) the tribes of Ifrael li'ere gathered together, Deut» xxxiii. 5. ^■jiJiarT C)p^1 Veafaphh^irti' metfoerang. And recover the leper, II. Kings v. ii, *1DK Afaph, Cha. See r)D. And in Rab, Hebrew, it fig- nifies, to gather, colle6t, &c. :^D^* Afpag. Cha.SQQy^V. ^ZQSDh* Ifpatee, Rab, A fvvord. 1p7 ^2. Beifpatee fliehiccu eth yifraeal boe laku. With the (fame) fvvord with which they flruck the Ifraelites, were they ftruck with; i. e. In the fame manner as the Egyptians ufed the Ifraelites, were they afterwards pu. nifhed. For as they' drowned the children m the river ; fb were they drowned in the fea. Yalkut in Exod. fol. Ixvi. col 2. n>r33D>J Ifphatya Rah. Peregrination. Yalkut fol. xxi. col. I. Kl^^Sp.NJ Ifpeleada, Cha, A cave. ■»■••;;•; T t't: ' • Min kddam ftiaul belfpeleada. From before Saul in the cave* Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. Ivii. I. ^tl>^Sp^*3 rV^r^m Bemehe- vea heafpeleeda, Wheh he was in the cave. Targ. Jeruf» ibid cxiil. 1. And fo we find it irt the Targ. which pafTes for Jona- than's in Exod. But in the Turgufn of Onk. it is m^D, the fame as in the Hebrew. ^^Tb^D^* Ifpaleada, Talm. A porch, entry, or gallery. Bava Bathra. fol. vii. l. jnobSD^ Ifpalaneeth. Talm- Rab. A plaifter, or poultice. Shab. fol. cxxxiii. I. Me- drafli in Pfal. li. ^t^'^^D^} Ifphamya, Spain. Berefheth P^abba, and th« Comment. ofR. Solom.Aben Ezra, Sic. Vol. I, F f f f n^:ddx mtiVi\ Ifphanaye. Tulm, Yearly pay for military fer- , vice. San. fol. xxi. 2. •>p^SDN Ifpankee. Cha. A girdle. Efar faleengm dichfaph, veif- pankee cheda. Ten fhekels of filver, and one girdle* II, Sam. xviii. 11, n:"lV2.T2i"in'?;? Vaenglochee ifpankee cherev mezarza al chartfeah belidna. And upon it a girdle (with) a fword failened upon his loins, in the flieath thereof, ibid. XX. 8. n'^innn Vaefhad dimhoen beifpeneekea dee vechartfeah. And fpilt their blood upon the girdle (that was) about his loins. Targ. Jona. I. Kings ii. 5. "lID^PpSDJ* Ifpaklatur. Talm, Rab. An officer in the King's guard : a watchman, execu. tioner, &c. InTargum She- nee, Efth. V. 2. R. Solom. Jarchi, on Exod. iv. 11. who ufes it in the proper fenfe of executioners i though it like- wife implies officers appoint- ed over the executioners-. In Shab. fol. cviii. i. And fome write it without K aleph, for which fee p3D. J^TI^PSPJ^, Ifpaklara, Cha, A looking glafs, a mirror. «-1'?p^D^* Kam nab;?* vh La yanglinnah daheva ifpak- lara. The gold, or the look" tug ghjs cannot equal it. Je- ruf. Targ. Jobxxviii. 17. This anfwers to the He- brew word /T'p'lD? Zechu- cheeth. Glafs ; or, according to the Englifh tranflation, chryflal. It is alfo ufed in the fenfe of a looking-glafs in the Targum on Deut. xxxiii. 19. called Jonathan's : ufed fo likewife in Rabbinical Hebrew. See pSD. VD^pSDi^ Ifpakeefeen, Rah. Honorable, eminent. Sec. Targ. Eflh. i. 14. ")3DK Afpar, Talm. A body of foldiers ; troops in general; though according to the opi- nion of fome, it properly fig- nifies a Roman legion. Gem. San. fol. cvl. Di:)"13Di* Ifpargoes, Talm, from the Greek. Afparagus. N^dareem, Perek Hanoeder, fol. fol. liii. Pefacheem, fol. i. 6. And Berachoeth, fol. li. 52. KIIBDM Ifparva, Talm. An aflembly of people, alfo a troop, band. &c. Kethub, fol. iii. 2. ^i^T^D^i Ifpheercha, Talm- Quick filver. Gitteen, fol. Ixix. 2. Called alfo ^H ^DD Kefeph chay; i. e, live filver, on account of its being fo fubtile, as to penetrate the parts of all other metals. VpDIBDM Ifparmekeen. iTalm. Rab. Spice, drugs &c. Betfa, fol. xxxvi. 2. And Jona. Deut. viii, 23. T)")2DX Afparoen, Rah. A kind of fifli of a light co- lour : held by the Rabbins to be what is called unclean, as prohibited by the Mofaical law. See Levit. xi. 9. Deut. xiv. 9. Berefheth Rabba, Sect. vii. and Talm, Jeruf. Meflechfoeth Kaleyeeni, cha. I. ^*^■^Dp^} Afepama, Cha. Qiiickly, immediately, with- out delay. Vaengveedeta dach afeparna mithangbda. And this work ^oeth faji Qtij Ezrav. S, •?t^»^ >bba, lea. Ixiv. And iome write it, XD^DDlbpDK likoe^ loefteecha. t^BpDX Ifkiplu, Cba» See npo. Ffff2 NDpO'« N5pD*K Eefkepha. Talm. ArmalJboat, a ikiff. Jeruf. Taltn. Perek hamochar eth hafpheena. J^lpD« ir^era, Talm, A fpecie of locuft. Gem. Chu- leen. Perek illu tprephoeth. fol. Ixv. i. ^^ipnpphJlfkereetevan. Cba. A pipe, or tube. 3n"T7 l^^IS^IP?^ V"?.^ Terean :/^^r^ffrc;,iJ« didhav. The two golden p'tpe^' Targ. Jona. Zach. iv. 12. And fome write it Vi^IDnpC^i. ^ViDnpDi^ Ifkereetevan. Tcv/w. A kind of coarfe cake baked on the coals. Pefa- cheem. fpl. xxxvii. J. ?ind cxix. t^np£5i< Ifkarya. I'alm. The maft of a fhip. Taang- peath. fol. xxi. i. Bava Ba- thra. fol.lxxiii. |. 'IDK Afiir. To bind: al- foavow, obligation, reft raint, &c, ijfar al naphftioe. To bind his fpnl (with) a bond. Num. XXX. 3. T.uhn leangnoethoe, Tbi Affur, Tulm. A fmall piece of money. Bava Met- f)a, fol. xli. 2. And mefe- chfoeth Chuleen, chap. lait. 2D">D« Ifrat, Cba, A path ytiji 6cc. x^^ ^raiDi^ ^'bni ]Jr'h^ Velivyathan dechaleaph ifra- tea yamma. And Leviathan who paffeth the paths of the Tea. Targ. Jeruf. Pfil. viti, 9- Ntt^Jh^Q-^pi* Ifratea thea- ma. The way of Tema» Targ. Jerus. Job vi. ig. rp"}DK -^Vy^ yin Terean afxr ifrateen. Twelve Jlrcets^ Targ. Jeruf. Deut. i. i. See rOTiDDK. N^n^D« Afetha, ralm, A mortar. Miflma Shah. fol. Ixxvii. 2. Niddah, fol* xxxvi. Kethub, fol xlix. 2. and Moead Katoen, fol, xxii. 2. «n^D^* Afeetha, Rah, An obftinate or rebellious fe- male. Berefheeth Rabba. feet xvii. and Vayikra. Rab- ba, feci, xxxiv. >il]jnD« Iftavra, Cha. A ftep, pace, or walk. It is generally ufed as an affixed pronoun. Een titflea iftavree min oere- cha. If niyjiep hath turned out out of the way. Targ. Jeruf. Job xxxi. 7. ijiavreah echadath raglee. My foot hath held his fteps. Targ. Jeruf. ibid xxiii. 11. Plural. "^DD^SlH nijIDX "U'D Se- 'tT'-;- -;-:• ■•: eangd iftavray baheleecha- thach. Uphold my goitigs in thy paths. Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. xvii. 5. Jftavrana hafhta chezara la- na. They have now com- pafled us in our Jleps. Targ. Jerus. ibid verfe 1 1, TS'^l'hW'^ Iftalganeeth, ^alm. A fociety, company, &c. Berachoeth fol. li. i. ^*;:Jnp^i Iftanya, Cha, The North wind. ^/^.••.^^JripSI Iftanya yea. thea. Cometh the North ivlnd» Targ. Job xxxvii. 2. It isufed in Talm. Hebrew, to fignlfy a day on which the north wind is very prevalent. Eruveem, fol. Ixv. I. Meg- gillah, fol. xxviii. i. Kcdu- flieem, fol. xii. and Ketbub, f(^l. xxiii. I. D^l"J)phe Iftenees. Talm. A valetudinarian, ^:m D^i/iDi< DIN b2 '^m:i ^j^« Eauee kefliaar cal adam ifiee- nes enee. I am not as the reft of mankind, (foi ) I am a valetudinarian, Berachoeth, fol. xvi. V^3n 'b ronolm haya coehean gadoel zakean oe iflcnceth ma- chemeen loe chameen. If the High Prieft was an old man, or a valetudir.arian^ they made warm water ready for him ; i. e. on the day of atonement, when he was obliged to perform feveral ablutions of the whole body, Abarbanal fays five. See his Comment, on Levit. xvi. and feq. Mifhna, fol. xxx. See alfo Bava Bathra, fol* cxlv. Pefacheem, fol. cviii, and San. fol. c. ]Vt5pjnDN* Illaktoen, Rah. An extraordinary and valua- ble kind of oil, which dif. tilled or Iwcated from the myrrh. Vayikra Rabba. fc6l. V. See Plin. Lib. xii. cap, xi. -jjnpJ* Eftear. Eftlier,the name of King Ahafures's confort. And in the Tar- gum on Efth. ii. 7. it is ex- plained to fignify the planet Venus4 Alfo a ftar. ikIDVii Iflera, Talm, A piece of money, of about the value of a Jewifli fliekel. Kethub. fol. Ixiv. Kiddu- ilieen, fol. xi. 2, and Bava Metfice. fol. Ixxxv. 2. n^ipllJlD^^ Afteroekaneeth Talm. Rab, The name of a place from whence they an- ciently had a fait which is called in the Gem. /l^ipllJlDi* Th^:i Melach aftroe kaneeth. The fait of ufteroekeneeth, oppofed to J^^ailD nbD Melach fedoe- meeth : The fait of Sodom. Bava Bathra, fol. xx. 2. and Yalkut. col. cxxi. 2. y^ Ang. Cha, Timber, wood, or flafF, he. ;?^^l^^iO ^21 Vechal man deang. And all things made of wood. Targ. Onk. iN'um. xxxi. 20. Another form with K (ihfh poflfixed. rm 7\WytT^. ^yi)^\ Veang de- moereneetheah. yind the (laff of his fpear. Targ. Jona. II. Sam. xxii 19. Plural. 1S221 Veyavangr elah cahena angeen bitfphar bitfphar. And the prieft ihall burn wood on it every morning, or accord- ing to the chaldee, morning and morning, Targ. Onk Levit. vl. 5. X^'^ ^2?p'?P I'l^^l Veehoen melaktea angeen. And let them be hewers of wood- Targ. Jona. Jofli. ix. 21. Conftr. Unefeav Avraham yath angea deanglta. And Abraham took the wood of the burnt offering, Targ. Onk. Gen. xxii. 6. rIl♦^i ap^Q Millakeat an- gach. F rom the hewer of thy wood, Targ. Onk. Deut. xxix. II. ^ni^^l^ /V^ Veyath angoehet And the timber thereof, Targ. Onk. Lev. xiv. 45. Kri;i?K Aengyatha, Cha. A lattice. V^r^V^ '•^''^tt Mibbeaneay aengyatha. Through the lat- lice. Targ. Jona. Judges v. 28, «]N* Aph. ift. An indeclinable ad- verb. Yea, moreover, alfo, &c. DN-lVhi "^p^i ^3 e)l^ Jphkce amar Eloeheem. Tea, hath God faid, Gen, iii. i. DDbnKTni::j?.i:«'':N^.5]Si jph enee eaengfeh zoeth lachem. I al/o will do this unto you, Levit. xxvi. 16. yiN^2 Dnim JIN? D^ c^N^i On^ll^j^ Fcaph gam zoeth bee- heyoetham beerets oeyevea- hem, j^nd yet for all that when they be in the land of their enemies, ibid, verfe 44. }DT]^ nVn nnT\n^< bi^ vh ^tk ^^rjS^nrf Jph loe el erets za- vath chalav udevafti hevee- oethanu. Moreover^ thou haft not brought us unto a land that floweth with milk and honey, Numb. xvi. 14, ^s* ^nm pn^ 'iH"'^ Jph kce ena- fiieem refliangeem haregu eth eefh tfaddeek beveathoe, Hozu much more i when wicked men have flain a righteous perfon in his own houfe ? IL Sam. iv. II. ?li3:i?i:i '•DJh? >3 ^^ Aph kee anoechee eaengnennu, Hovj much Icfs fhall I anfwer him ? Job ix. 14. yi'/;^ kee habbayeth hazze eflier baneethee. Hozu much lefs this houfe, which I have builded ? I. Kinjs viii. 27. 2d. The nofe, or noftrils. Although it is thought by many that its proper root is f]3K. More efpecially, as in the affixed pronouns, the D is with dagafli ; which, as Kim- chi obferves, is to compen- fate for the deficiency of the fecond radical 3, as already- mentioned under the root t]3X. See Kimchi in Sepher Hafliaraflieem, ]inn: vb) urh ^'a jph la- htm veloe yereechun. They liave a nofe, but they fmelj not, Pfahn cxv. 6, Vol. I. G ggg Affix Affix. •",_ -.• T-; -•" ■' yippach beappav niflimath chayyeem. And he breathed into his nojlrils the breath of life, Gen. ii. 7. 3d. Anger; which fome fay, is perceived by the fud- den heat of the noilrils. Hence, Pen yechereh aph Adonay eloehecha bach. Left the anger of the Lord thy God be kin- dled againft thee, Deut. vi. 15- J^l?!l^^ ^'>^>! °'?^ "^^I? Ke- tfar fl/)/'^v^OTy aengfeh ivveleth. He that is foon angry dealeth fooliflily, Prov. xiv. 17. Affix. WDin ^5i^3 bi^ n Adonay al beappccha thoecheecheanee, O Lord, rebuke me not in thine anger, Pfalm vi. 2. 4th. Face, or countenance. ryr\)^ D^3i< T\rsm Vayifli- tachu appayim aretfah. And he bowed himfelf (with) his face toward the ground, Gen. xix. I. niii>iD^5N'iV!)')nriti'>'j Va- T ;iT . -- -; - ; — yifh tachevu loe appayim are- tfah. And bowed themfelves before him (with) their faces to the earth, ibid xlii. 6. mb '?^^ir^ ^^m n^]2. Be- zeaangth appecha toechal le- chem. In the fweat of thy face flialt thou eat bread, ibid iii. 19. iShi na33 ;i^^l Railiang kegoevah appoe. The wick- ed through the pride of his countenance, Plalm x. 4, tlj.^ Jph, Cha. I ft. Face, noftrils, &:c. See ^J^*. 2d. Yea, moreover, alfo, how much more, &c. The fame as in the Hebrew, And in fome of the Targums, efpecially on the Hagiogra- pha, it is written *)1K. And in Rabbinical Hebrew, ')b"'3K Apheelu. *1SN Aphaph. To com- pafs about. ' •• - '^ T -^ : jT "IBpp Kee aphephu alay ra- oength ad ean mifpar. For innumerable evils have com* paffcd me ahuty Pfalm xl. 1 "^ jn?^ nn^D ^JS)^^< ^3 Kee tphciphunee miihberea maveth. When the waves of death compajfed me, II. Sam. xxii. 5- *7Si<^ Aphad. To gird ; and from hence the girdle is called m3«. •• T •.■•■; r - T : fhadta loe becheafliev/6flr/)^or^ And thou flialt gird him with the curious girdle of the ephody Exod. xxix. 5. Si Sb •^E)^**1 Vayyephoed loe boe. jind girded (it unto) him therewith, Lev. viii. 7. 13 *liD»^ T^Jn im Vedavid T ■• T • T ; chagur eaphoed bad. And David was girded with a lin- en ephod, ll. Sara. vi. 14. And with n poftfixed, to form the fem. rnm Ephuddah. In regimen. ^nnt /iDDQ n1^^* j-i>*"i Veeth cphuddath mafleachath zehavecha. And the ephad of thy molten images of gold, Ifai. XXX. 22. Affix. •l/ilEl^ niifrn. Vecheaihev ephuddathoe„ And the curi- ous girdle oi his ephody Exod. xxxix. 5. And R. David Kimchi, in Sepher Hafliarafheem , ob- ferves, that his father was of opinion, that i^i^ ^Vnh* ;>^;i Vayyittang ahelea apadnoc, Dan. xi. 45. is of this root; fo that the fignification is, and he fhall plant the taber- nacles of his ephod. And of this fame opinion is, Rav Saangadyah Geoen. See his Comment, on Dan. *T3K Aphad, Cha, An ephod. The fame as in the Hebrew. KlSJi*. See t^^N\ nSK Aphah. To bake; alfo a baker nSKniiipl Umatfoeth a- phah. Av\A he did bake unlea- vened bread. Gen. xix. 3. Veayh apheethce al gechalav lechem. Yea alfo, / have baked bread upon the coals thereof, Ifai. xliv. 19. /liii,^ inshl VaUephehu ma- tfoeth. And did ^( As an oven heated by the baker, Plofea vii. 4. Niph. YQ^^^^/6wK yath minchetha. Where theyJJmll bake the meat offer- ing. Targ. Jona. Ezek, xlvi. 20, A?''P^''9^*J^^^i^ La titha- phea chemeeang. It /hall not be haken with leaven. Targ, Onk. Levit. vi. lO. i;3Nr)> 3;;pn Chameaang yhhaphyan. They Jhall be haken with leaven, Targ. Onk. ibid xxiii. 17, Thefe two examples are reckoned the future in Hith. \^^^% Uleaphan. Andha^ kers, Targ. Jona, I, Sam. viii. 13. ^i^P'l^i Uphya, Talm, Froth, foam, fcum, &c, Chuleen, fol. cv, 2, and Avoedapgj Zara^foL xxvi. i. J^^t3^^^ Aphtara. Talm. Rah, A ftrong and forcible argument: a manifeftation. Talm. Berachoeth, fol. Ixiii. 2. Berefheth Rabba, fed. Ixii. and Bamidber Rahba, fed. iv. 1< ^^^^?^^i Epachta ilyee lechingeen. Thou hajl turned my mourning into dancing. Targ. Jeruf. PfaU XXX. 12. Infin. Yachzerun Icmippacb kedam baenglea devaveahoen, (But) X\xxv\e^ backwards^ orjledht- fore their enemies. Targ. Jona. Jofli. vii. 12. bs-ir^ Dip p pnDB'sn mni •• T : • T'r;' • ■• : • : t-:- Y ahewcibemipchcahocn mi n ke- dam ^2^ ht^i^ dam yifraeaL And it came to pafs asthey ficd from before Ifrael. Targ. Jona ibid x. 1 1. Future. ^>m "^^7i^. P 1J$1 Vean min kedamach cppuch. And whither 7>^^// / fee from thy preferice ? Targ. Jeruf Pfal. cxxxix. 7. ]^^^01^?. "q'lB;"; Vcnlppeech kedameahoen. That ive ivill fee before them. Targ. Jona. Jofliua viii. 5. ik:^Bi^ Iphcha, Rab. Con- trariety, inverfion, &c. ^D3i< Aphchee, i^aZ-. A remiflion, or pardon. Bere- Iheth Rabba, fed xHi. Me- gillath Eacha iv. 22. *7SK Aphal. 111. Darknefs, gloominefs. D^'^?P Vayhee choefhech ephealah bechal erets mitfray- im. And there was a thick darhiefs in all the land of Egypt, Exod. X. 22. n':'3«T '^tn DV Yoem choe- Iheech vaephealah. A day of darknefs and of gloominefs, Joel ii. 2. -^jyi ri'b'im rs-\rtyb Lin- goehoeth baeppealoeth nehal- leach. For brightnefs, (but) we walk in darknefsy Ifai. lix. 9. Another form. ^3;S iQ3;rH)h;| Qnip Vb^ Erets eaphathah kemoe, ocphel tfal- maveth veloe fedareem, va- toephang kemoe ocphel. A land of obfcurity, as darknefs (itfelf,) and of the fhadow of death, without any order, and (where the light is) as darknefs Job x. 22. Another form. DHXprrVayafem maephealht' aneachem uvean hamitfreem. And he put darknefs betweea you and the Egyptians, Jofli. xxiv. 7. !T^?^?*n^2^ Im erets maphcalyah. Or a land of darhifs, Jer. ii. 31. This, although written as one word, is to be underflood as two, viz. n^'?SKD Ma- pheal yah, the darknefs of God. For it is thus that the fuperlative degree is formed in the Hebrew language, as, the ^! '2N the trees of God, the moun- tains of God, &c. See Kim- chi, Abarbanal, 8cc. on Jerm. 2d. Late. np /l'?^^^^•'^ Kee epheloeth heanah. For they (were) latCi i. e. were not forward in their growth, Exod. ix. 32. And fome are of opinion, that it is of the fame fignifi- cation, as the firfl: form, viz. darknefs, obfcurity ; and ex- plain it, " For they were in darkncfs or ohfcurhy under ground, not having fprung up yet," See Aben Ezra? Kimchi, and Abarbanal. 7SJ^ Aphal, Cha, Late; the fame as in the Hebrew. ^<^S^J^ Appulya, Cha. The name of a country. N^blS^i ny^'^pip Mimdee- nath appulya. From the land of Appulya. Targ. Jona. Ezek. xxvii. 6, And which Elias opines to be, that part of Italy called Apulia. See Elias in Methur- gaman. P^'PSi* Apilyoen Rab. A tent, pavillion*, &c. Yalkut, fol. xc. col. 4. ^2» Kjnp^bsj^ Iphleeketa Rah, A garment of various co- lours, Medrafli Sheer Haflie- reem. See the Targum of Aquila on Sol. Song iv. 12. NSIB^K Eephuma, Ta/m, A fee ret window, a fky light- Eruveen foL c. Keeduflitem fol. Ixxxi. and Chuleen fol. iu ^<^D^^< Apamya, Cha. A city of Phyrgia. See the Je- ruf. Targ. Num. xxxiv. 10. It is ufed in the fame fenfe in Talm. Hebrew. N\^SSD DmDa NUn Hee- vee biccureem nuapamya, (If) he brought firft fruits from Apam'ia, Chulleen, fol, Ixxviii. and Kidduilieem, foi. N,^^J1S\S Eephoeneema, Rab. A criminal pjocefs. Devareem Rabba, fol. ccxc. col. 4. N:0.V:DD^31i< Ocpheematata, Rab. A law, edid, mandate, he. Shemoeth Rabba, fed. xxviii. JDK Ocphan. A wheef. V-iN:a irtN ]SiN nsrn Ve- hinneah ccphan echad bearets. And behold, one ivkccl \x\>oi\ the earth, Ezek. i. 15. Plural ]3N* Plural. ^ a^23iSn n^t"^.^ Mareah haoe- phanneem» The appearance ef the wheels i ibid verfe i6. In regimen, rjinpio l^^^ d'A *m Vay- efar eath ocphan markevoethav. And took ofF their chariot ivhcehy or his chariot wheels^ Exod. xiv. 25. Ufed figuratively to denote what is fit and properly deli- vered, rJD>* bv 11'^ nm Davar T ; T - •.. T T T davur al aphnav. A word ftly fpoken, Prov. xxv. 11 And Kimchi obferves, that it is after the form of lOBH, and which is dual, from IBirT, as is til is from pi<. And R. Jonah fays, that it is the fame as if written TJ9 bV_ Al panav. On its face; i. e. its real appear- ance ; and that the N alcph is not radical, but additional ; and in like manner hath he explained m^3N' ^^:2^i ^JlNi:'3 Nafathee T T • V •• • T T eamecha fl;)y^««^, Pfal. Ixxxvi. 16, to belong to this root ; and that the word n2"l3J* Aphuna, fignifies a long while. So that the meaning of the pafTage in Pfalms is, I have fufFered thy terrors a long while ; and fupports his opinion from the Arabic ; in which language, he fays, 7ime is called ]JOi^ Ippan. I fhall treat of it in p9, which I opine to be its proper root, as will be there fhcwn. P")>^ Oephan, Talm, Rab, A wheel, circle, form, mode, &c. nibr»n ]D1>* Oephan ham- mazaloeth. The circle oi the celeftial figns ; the zodiac ; i. e. the ecliptic, or track of the fun through the twelve figns. ^'W^Ury 13\^ Oephan ham- meefhoer. The ftrait, or equal circle. The equator ; i. e. a great circle of the ter- reftial fphere, called the equi- nodlal on the celeflial, whofe poles are the poles of the world. It divides the globe into two equal parts, called the Northern and Southern hemifpheres, pafTes through the Weft and Eaft points of the horizon ; and at the me- ridian pi^ ridian is raifed above the ho- rizon, as many degrees, as the complement of the lati- tude of any given place. And whenever the fun comes to this circle, the days and nights are then equal all round the globe; for which reafon, it may well be called the ftrait or equal line. t^nBDn ]iiM^ Ocphan ham- maphreefli. The feparate circle. The horizon ; i. e. The line which terminates the fight. It is divided into Jinjihle 7s.Vi^ real', the fenfible horizon, is the circular line which limits the view; and the real, is that which divide- the globe into two equal parts. DVn ^itn ^Snt^ Oephan chetfee hayoem. The circle of half the day. The meridian ; which in geography, figni- fies a line from North to South, which the fun croiTes at noon. Rak beechad mifhloefliah oe- phaneem. Except in one of jhefe three form:* See alTo ]3K in Miflina Roefti Haflianah, fol. xxiv. 2. lIDht Aphun. A vetch : a kind of fmall pea. Talm. Je- ruf. Nazeer, fol. Ivi. 2. chap, vii. and Gem. Keelayaem, Perek Arugah, fol. xxiv* Shab. fol. V. and xxv. &c. m:iS>* Aphunda, Talm* A fmall cpat or jacliet, with a number of pockets, con- veniently form.ed for carry- ing any thing the wearer may have occafion for. ibpDn n^:in in'? D^^< djd^ vh "imJIB^ai •)'?:33 Bin- yameen geleeph al aphantoer. Benjamin engraven on (a precious flone called) aphan- toer. Targ. Jeruf. Solom, Song, V. 14. And Elias obferves, that it it is called "11J335i^ Aphantoer, as being brought from Pon- tus; by which, I fuppofe, he rneans that part of Afia Mi- nor between Bithynia, Paph- lagonia, and the Euxine fea. D312i^ Aphunas, Taim. A fpecie of fifli. See D31pK. ^''D'''1p33H Aphankarefeen. See rD^'^P33. «J1JiJ« Aphanta, Talm. The upper leather of a flioe, Berachoeth, fol. xliii. 2. Taangneeth, fol. xii. 2. and Yavamoeth, fol. cii. i. '>D}^i^ Aphantee, Rab. To meet; i. e. to go out to meet a perfon by way of honor, 6cc. Yelamdenu. - DDK Ephes. Defe6l:, end, nothing, howbeitj only, like, &c. C]p3 D3>i '•3 Kee apbcas ka- feph. For the money fail" eth, Gen. xlvii. 15. van D3J^ ^3Kee aphc(ish:imr^ meats. For the extortioner is at an end, Ifai. xvi. 4. ilDnm^^DBk^n Heapheas lanetfach chafdoe. Is his mercy clean gone for ever, Pfalm Ixxvii. 9. m nn^r^ m)J, dd^j:? Bce- phes eatfeem tichbeh eafli, fVhereno wood is, (there) the fire goeth out. Pro. xxvi. 20. t'^'A ii;^ D^^^^ r\bipr} idk'-} blNIi^ ilOv> Vayoemer hame- lech haephes oed ee/h leveath Shaul. And the King faid, (Is) there not yet a man of the houfe of Saulj II. Sam» i^. Si •ly Dipa D3St 1^ Ad ephes ma- koem. Till (there be) no place, Ifai. v. 8. W^ DS^^I^^i^? Veafluir bcepJjcs efliekoe. And the AlTyrian oppreffed them with- out caufcf or for nought, ibid. lii. 4. n-Trn^'TZl Epha kee neeats miatfta eth oeyevea Adonay badavar hazze. Hoivbeit, becaufe by this deed thou haft given great occafion to the enemies of the Lord to blafpheme, II. Sam. xii. 14. ^Ti;^2D3i:?''3 Kee ephes bi- langdoy. That (there is) 7;o«£' befides me, Ifai. xlv. 6. ^/liN^D D^^< mJ^ -liJ P Hean goer yagur ephes meafoethee. Behold, they fliall furely ga- ther together, (but) not by me, ibid. liv. 15. •^2'^n^J^^<'^^^Nf Feephes eth haddvar efher edabear ealecha oethoe theadbear. But only the word that I fliall fpeak unto thee, that thou flialt fpeak, Numb. xxii. 35. X^_^3. ym 0:^.7 \); ^3 D3>< Ephes kee az hangam hayoe- ftieav baarets. Nevcrthekfs the people (be) ftrong that dwell in the land, ibid xiii. 28. Haoemerah bilvavah enee vcophfee oed. That faid in her heart, I (am) and (there is) none befide me, Zephan, ii. 16. Conftru. ^1^ 'Pp^ H'?- ^^t 0^^^ Qr?3 Bahem ammeem yenaggach yachdav aphfea arets. With them he fhall pufli the people together, to the ends of the earth, Deut. xxxiii. 17, V"l>^ ^D3J< ^3 iiliN* ll^-i^".^ Veyeereu oethoe cal aphfea arets. And all the ends ofX.\\Q earth fhall fear him, Pfalm Ixvii. 8. Vayaengveereanee vammay- yim mea aphfaylm. And he brought me through the wa- ters, the waters (were) to the ancles. Ezek. xlvii. 3. i. e, there was not much water ; only as much as reached to the ancles. This, according to the Hebrew, is Dual. VZ^ and HD^BM Aphas, and H h h h a aphecfah apheefah. Talm, Rah, To ceafe, decay, fail : alfo to impede, make void, &c. Ba- va Bathra, fol. cxi. I. Me- drafli Tehillim. Pfal. Ixxviii. ''^ILiDS^ and /lVb^rOD^9>*. See''"?'):3DS). >*>3D3i* Aphfanaya, Talm. A yearly expence; or pay for an army. San. chap. fol. xxi. I. SeeN^JBDJ*. VJIJDSi^ Aphfinteen. Talm. Wormwood. Avoedangzaru. fol. XX xi. I. J^D^DSSEphaCkeema, Talm, A line of fifty cubits length, ufed to meafure a fabbatical journey. Sec, Eruveen. fol. Iviii. 2. And fome fay it (ignifies a rope or cord, made of the bark of a certain nut-tree. nDSi< Aphfar. Talm, A collar or halter. nD^^^n ^0:1:1 K:iv Yoetfea hagamal beaphfar. The ca- mel may go out (on the fab- bath) zvith a halter. Shah, chap. V. fol. 51, ^SK^phang. ift. Nought. Hean attem meaayin upha- anglchem meaaphang. Be- hold, ye (are) of nothing, and your work of naughty Ifai. xli. 24. Hence the fignification is the fame as if written DEIK^ which fee. But R. Mofes Kimchi is of opinion, that it fignifies a ferpent, and explains it thus : Ye are of nothing, and your works of the ferpents ; i. e. injurious and hurtful as the venom of a ferpent ; agreea- ble to the fecond fignification of the word, viz. a viper; or as fome fay, the bafilifk. 5)3i;?Q ^"litn rt^sh^ ona Meahem epheng vefaraph mee- oengpheaph. Of them, the viper and flying ferpent, Ifai, XXX, 6. nypj^ vvj^n nnini Ve- hazzureh thibbakaang epheng. And (that which is) crufhed, breaketh out into a viper, ibid. lix. 5. nv^K X\)ih T\T\r\r\ Tah- argeahu lelhoen epheng. The vipers tongue Ihail flay him. Job XX, 16. nyDK nj?3» Epheng, Talm. A viper, or bafilifk. Gem, Be- choroeth. fol. viii. i. V"T3iS2^ Ippoephedeen, Cha A foot ftool. ^'1^-)'^'? nS'lSlltl Ippoephedecn deragloey. His foot Jlool Targ. Jeruf, Exod. xxiv. And is of the fame fignifi- cation in l^alm. and Rab. He- brew ; but is then written ^1"^'l^^^^* Appeephoereen. Ke- leem fol. xxv. Medralh She- tnual. fol lii. 2. pDT)bl91Di< Aphu ph u Ifeemoen The juice of balm, the natu- ral flowing balm of Gilead. Berefheth Rabba fe61:. xxvii. VD313K Aphoephafeen. Kab. A judicial fentence. Yelamdenu, Vayikra Rabba, &c. JTIT^B'*)^^ Apheephyaroeth Talm. A tree that liars abundance of fruit : though fome fay, it fignifies a tree that has left off bearing, on account of age, Keleem chap, xvii. fol. 30. IIS^SK Aphiphoer, RaL The Bifhop of Rome, the Pope. Ganf. in Tlemach Ddvidj fol. xxix.^i. NiJSi^Aphtfa, A gall nut; (and is the excrefcencies pro- duced on various trees, by being wounded by an infe) 1^*? A- yc.ihk iiiailiecha ugevuroethc- cjia liemoen meangcha ve- rachemecha racliemecha ealay hhhappa- ku. Where (is) thy zeal and thy ftrength, the founding of thy bowels, and of thy mercies towards me ? are they rcjirained} Ifai. Ixiii. 15. rh'^ D^a^^rr Veloe yachoel yoefeaph khithappeak lechal hannitfaveem alav. Then ^ofeph could not refrain hlm- y^//beforeaU them that flood before him, Gen. xlv. i. n p3^iJ^i7l nbsi h)^r\ Haangi eale tlthappak Adonay. IVih thou refrain thyfelf for thefe (things) O Lord ? Ifai. Ixiv. J2. ad. Channels or fireams of water. In regimen. Q^D ^i?;^^J n^*n'•^ Vayearau tpheekea mayim. Then the channels of the waters were feen, Pfal. xviii. 16. Affix. Vp;2.^ ^3 b:^ rh^) Veang- lah al cal epheekav. And he ^ fliall come up over all his channels.) Ifai. viii. 7. j>b|)> nnn >V>.rr ?j")?;sk by Drr^ Vechal epheekecha clial- lea cherev yiplu vahem. And in all thy rivers or Jireamsy fliall they fall that are flaiii with the fword, Ezek. xxxv. 8. 3d. The name of a place. p3Nn^:)ri d'-o^^bi Uphe- lifliteem chanu voephcak. And the Philiflines pitched in Jpheky I. Sam. iv. i. p51i< Oepheak, Rab» The horizon. \>yA'r\ Jlbi:i;r Iggulaath ha- ccpheak. The circle of the horizon. Maimonides in Moe- reh Part II. chap. iv. and Part I. chap. Ixxiii. &c. ■•pISN? Leappukea, See pSJ. 1ir3I0p"'S» Apheektapee- fun. Talm. A vomit, (and is compounded of the words ;")r '513 p'^^* Apheek, tapea, zun ; i. e. To difcharge the fuperfluous food) Shab. fol. cxxiii. 2. and cxivii. Succa fol. xl. 2. yh\>'£^'A Epikleen, Rab. Judges, arbitrators. In Ye- lamdenu, and Vayikra Rab- ba. p2b^ J^,^^p9J^ Aphkeema. See p")p^^^< Apheekoeman. Talm, Sweet meats : a de- fert. Ean maphteereen achar hap- pefach apbeekoeman, Muft not have a dejert brought to the table after the Pafcal lamb, called the Paflbver. Pefacheem. fol. cix. for that was to be eaten at the laft, as none of it was to be left till iporning. See Exod. xii, lO. pll^SJ^i Epheekoeren. Talm, Freely, indifferently. Cho- leen, fol. civ. 2. DTTlp^SK Apheekoeroes. Talm.Rab, An epicurean ; or, more properly, a heretic : for fo Maimonides explains it. n"i:i^32 "ISIDH D")1p^3i< Jpheckoetoes hacoepher he- pinnoeth hatoereeyoeth ume- vaze eth diverea cha^chameem . An apheekoeroes is one that denies the articles of the law, (i. e. of Mofes) and defpifes tj?9 words of the fages, Glof- fary on the Ethics, chap. ii. And agreeable to this we find in the faid chapter of the Miflma, called the Ethics, the following apophthegm : D^-np>D^^'? R. Elangzar oe- mear heveay fliakoed lilmoed toerah vedang mah ilietalheev laepheekoeroes. Rabbi Eliazar faith, Be ex- peditious to ftudy the law, and know how to reply to an heretic. For by the fludy of the law, and the contempla- tion of revelation, we are enabled to confute the perni- cious tenets of the epicureans, or heretics ; who held, that the Deity had no regard for, and never interpofcd in the affairs of mankind. That the world was made by chance, or a fortuitous concourfe of atoms, and fuch like pbfur- dities. D^P^SN; Ephikras. Qha. The name of a nation in the land of Canaan, called in Hebrew the Gcfhuri and Maachathi, See See the Jerufalem Targ. ' Deut. iii. 14. J^1DlpS^< Apliakrafuth. Cha. Labour, cumberance. Targ. Jona. Deut. i. 2. VD^p"■■D^5 Aphikreefeen. Talm. A fhirt ; alfo a vvaifl- coat. Talm. Jeruf. Beracho- eth. chap. i. Gloffary. pnnjin ttnn^ Levufh ha tachtoen. The undermojl veji- mcnt. VDnp^3N* b^ nu*^2i« ^^ Ghelh etibangoeth fhel aphi- krcafcen. Six digits of the Jh'irt, Keleem. chap. ix. JTIDnp*^^* Aphikreafuth. Tahn, A kind of veil, or co- vering for the head. Moed Katoen. fol. xxii. 2. 13era- choeth. fol. xxiv. 2. J^mpSJ^. See p33. *1SK Eapher. ift. Afhes. TTBTy Veafaph eefli talioer T T - * eath eapher happarah. And ;i man that (is clean) fliall ga- ther up the ajhcs of the heifer, Numb. xix. 9. Latheathlahem peear tachath eapher* To give unto them beauty for ajhesy Ifai. Ixi. 3, T •• - •• -; T .. - . — Vayithchappeafh baephear al eannav. And difguifed^him- felf with ajhes on his face, I. Kings XX. 38. And fome obferve, that it was a kind of veil ; and ex- plain it, he difguifed himfelf •with a veil over His eyes. See Jarchi Kimchi, &c. 2d. The name of a coun- try, mentioned in fcripture by the name of Ophir ; from w^hence they had the gold. nrr-Tp niir n33 D^^)^t rwhvj T'Slih} Sheloeflieth elapheem kikerea zahav mizzehav oJ. ^''Z0'1"'SK Apeerateen, Rab. Pirates. Vayikra Rabba fe6l. XXV. and Yalkut fed. Wmi^) Kedo/liem fol. cclxxiv. col. 4. mDIIO^Sj^ Appartufoeth. Talm. Implements of war. Talm, Jeruf. Kethuboeth. D')t3>-T'3l^ Apheereetoes, Rob. Ignorant, Medrafli Sliemoeth, fe6l. v. ]^n^^< and s'-nss*. Aphir- ya, and Aphiryoen, fee HIS). J^"'D'lD''i^ Eaparchaya, Cha, An officer, governor, or viceroy : alfo the name of a country. ^<;D■^^^^^ pin.v ^ir^i)? Ka- ^^^Il Erea fephinta aphreeka lemalca beyamma. F'or the King had at fea fliips of Afri- ca. Targ. Jona. I. Kings X. 22. It is ufed in the fame fenfc in the Talm. See Gem. Me- fechoeth Tameed, fol. xxxii. KmopiSM. See Dp"l3 ia pns. KJIDpna?* Apharkafta. Rab. A Pouch, or fcrip. N0;?1 K/lDp"13i^n Beaphar- ^ajia deangneya. In the pouch of a pauper, alias TQHJl, Zo- char in Num. col. ccxcix. ^T^^'^^^} Ephroerevan, Cha. Battering rams ; or officers : for fo it feems that Jonathan underftands it. ninp "Tinp ip'inpsi n^y ^:»i Umanea elah ephroerevan fe- choer fechoer. And appoint againft it officers round about. Targ. Jona. Ezek. iv. 2. But this does not agree fo well with the Hebrew, al- though Jarchi feems to adopt it ; for the Hebrew word DHD properly fignifies rams ; for which reafon, R. Jofeph Kimchi hath juftly obferved, that it fignifies battering rams, and which were then ufed by the befiegers. See Kiriichi on Ezek. Abarbanal &c. Xiy^'A Ephrafh. See t^ns. rW^'A Ephfliach. See XW^i. ••ti;3J* Ephfhee, Talm. Rab. Will, defire, pleafure &c. Chueleen, fol. xxxix. 2. Be- refheeth Rabba. feft. Ix. Ke- thuboeth fol. ciii.' I. Elias in Tifhbee, &c. -)^?K Epiliar, Cha, Pof- fible. T T - • : - : V •• ' T t't; ' • Umin kedamoch leath eph- Jljar leittammara. And from before thy prefence it is not pojfible to be hid. Targ. Onk, Gen. iv. 14. T T - ; . : - : V t; Vela ephjhar leillaccala veah. It was not pojfible to look on, or behold. Targ. Jona. Ezek. i. 27. «jnni><2 b^^)p^^ Een ephjhar dee vera eana vela iftaccal beoeraytha. Is (it) pojfible he that formed the eye fhall not fee in the law ? Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm xciv. 9. And fometimes with n ad- mirative. "lli;3Jp^Ti3N rMv nii'un Haoeng(eli fadeabii aphocthc- akee leacheareem. He that makes (over) his ficlil as a pledge or fecurity to others, fol. xli. I. V>* Ats. Talm. To force, or compel. Perek. Bathra in Eruveen. fol. c. KJihi Eatfea. Talm. An herb, that generally grows at the water's edge. Gittcen. fol. Ixix. ^n^^J Etlbang. Talm. Rah. A finger ', and is ufed figura- tively to denote a man's pri- vy parts. Eruveen. fol. liii. Berachoeth. col. 45. ?s.c» VCm^ Atfva. Talm. Mofs. Pefacheem. fol. xxxix. i. and Eruveen. fol. xxvi. 2. And, according to the A- ruch, it is the fame as ]JDK in Arabic, r\yi^ Atfvath. Cha. A Icneading-trough, or dough. Plural. •^Jli:iS*n^ '^y]^!!^^ Uvetha- nurach uveatfvathac. And into thine ovens ; and into thy hieading troughs. T:irg. Onk. Exod. viii. 3. ^in^i)/|3 Jtjvathohcn tfereer bilvuflieahoen al cathphea- hoen. Their kneading troughs being bound up in their clothes upon their fhoulders. Targ. Onk. ibid xii. 34. N^n'^I^^nSi* Reafli atfvathchecn T T ; - ' chaltha taphreflaun aphrofhu- tha. Ye fliall offer up a cake of the firft oi your dough') (for) an heave offering.Targ, Onk. Numb. XV. 20. '^K^W) ^^D T1? Bereedi fallach veatfvathach. Bleffed (fhall be) thy bafket and thy dough. Targ, Onk, Deut» xxviii. 5. J^^aiO^iK Itflavla. Sr«/;«. A flable : or, more properly the ftalls in a flable. San. fol. xxi, 2. f:0:i:o:iJ< Itflagneeneen. Aflrologers, See JODK. KID^K Itf^eda. See TT]^. bm^ Itflal. Cha. A gar- ment, robe ; alfo raiment. in ^^nn 'bmii: Kjipn jinni ')'^^p Vachezeath bevizzetha itjieke bavlee chad fliappeer. And 1 faw among the fpoil a goodly Babylonifli garment, Targ. lona. Jofh. vii. 21, ^''li'Ubi i^^v^ ^^^ni Vechamflia itjlelavvan dilvu- fheen. And five garments (for) cloathing ; or five loofe garments. Targ. Onk. Gen, xlv. 22. NDnrOiiW* Eetflareecha. Rah, Necellaries. Bereflieeth Rabba. fe6l. Ixi. K/T'^ili^ Atfaytha. Talm. A kind of rows for planting vines. Bava Bathra. fol. xii. and xli. h^)^ h^a h^i h)ii^ Eatfel. I ft. Near, clofe by: alfo to referve, lay b)'', 6cc. tt; -ti-t -; Vayoemar heloe atfcilta lee beracha. And he fald, Haft thou not referved a bleffing forme, Gen. xxvii. 36. • : - T - •• -; T V -; T ; DPIQ Vechal efher fhaelu ea- iiay loe atfaltee meahem. And whatfoever mine eyes defircd / kept not from them, Eccle. ii. 10. IKN"! Vattaengmoedena catfcl happaroeth al fephath hayoer. And they ftood hy the (otlier) kine upon tlie brink of the ri- ver, Exod. xU. 3. Affix. n^i:S* n3LL6 Eiflieav ctjlah. To he hy her, ibid, xxxix. 10. Sb^r;;> ±>'^ Vayyifloev meaetjloc. And he turned froyn h'lm, T. Sam. xvii. 30. D^.^Bi.^n !)Db^ nVnrr r\2by\ D7iii^ Uvelecheth hacliayyo- eth yealechu haoephannccm etjlam* And wlien the living creatures went, the wheels went by thern, E/ck. i. 19. 2d. To take from, t9 ftraiten. Niph. n^ir\nr\r\ip b'i^^3 p b^ V'l.J^n,?;^ Jii:)iD^nrTr3T Al kcau ncctfal meahattachtoenoeth umehatteechoenoeth meahaa- rets. Therefore (the build- ing iijas firahcncd more than the lowefl:, and the middle- mofl from the ground, Ezek. xli. 6. Hiph. T r V -; - T ' • V T— Vayyalfcl min haruach eflier alav. And took of the fpiiit that was upon him. Numb. xi. 25. 3d. Nobles, or chief men. In regimen IT Veel atfcelea benea yi(raeal loe fhalaeh yadoe. And up- on the iwhlcs o/the children of Ifiael he laid not his hand Exod. xxiv. 1 1. Afl^x. T'jHN-lp n>^*^;_Nr?1 t.flier he- chezakteecha miktfoeth haa- rets iimcactfcclcha kerathce- cha. (Thou) whom 1 have taken from the ends of the earth, ^^K earth, and called thee from the chief men thereof^ Ifai. xli. 9- 4th. The arm pit, or arm hole. Plural. Conft. T - r , • ~ : • nyb^HNt Hoey limthaproeth JctTathoeth al cal atjcelca ya- day. Wo to the (women) that few pillows to all arm holes, Ezek. xiii. 18. Fern. Seem na beloeea hafchavoeth vehamlacheem tachath a fee loethyadecha. Put now (thefe) old caft clouts and rotten rags under thine arm pits, Jerm. xxxviii. 12. 5th. The name of a place. Kee yaggeeang geay hareem el atfiii. For the valley of the mountains fliall reach un- to azal, Zech. xiv. 5. S^K Atfal. Cha. The name of a place ; the fame as hi the laft form of the He- brew. Ufed in the fame fenfe in Rab. Hebrew- h: ^^K ll,*K AtfaK Cabbaliftical. To feparate, divide, to flow; or more properly, an emana- tion. jnblii^J tt»S:i Nephefii nect. feleth. 1 he feparate life ; i. e. The foul or fpirit of man in a feparate ftate ; and which is infufed in man only. &c. r^Ti^bvr^ Tedang lach kee nephefli hafichleeth haneetfe- Icth baadam umetfayrath hoc tfurahaenglyoena, See. Know thou that the intelle6lual fpi- rit that is infufed in man, and reprefents in or to him, the fuperior forms, &c. Vide, Reuchl. Lib. I. Cabbalac. 2^3iJJ< Atfpa. Talm. Un- ripe kernels of dates. Git- teem. Ixxxix. I. Ti"^ Atfats. ralm. Ta bind, urge, prefs, &c. Kethu-* boeth, fol. c 2. ViJ")*^ Oetfeen. To com- prefs, Rah. V^2iJ< Atfeets, and ^<:i^:i^^ At feet fa. See in y^;?. ni^K Atfar. To treafure up ; alfo a treafury, or itore- houfe, Preter, Preter. r^b22 ntrf Vaefher atfcru evoethecha ad hayyoem haz- [zeh bavelah. And that which thy fathers have laid up injiorc unto thi.s day, fhall be carried into Babylon, II. Kings XX. 17. Partip. Haoetferccm chamas vaflioed bearmenoetheahem. T^ho (lore lip violence and robbery in their palaces, Amos iii. 10. Niph. future. iprr.N'^l 'ri)^\'^ Loe 'yca- atfeor veloe yechafean. // JJjall not he treafurcd nor laid up, Ifai. xxiii. 18, Hiph. r\yyiy^ b'^_ r\y£yt^\ Vcaetfe- ra al octfaroeth. And I made treafures over the treafuriesy Nehem. xiii. 13. The firft is properly the verb in Hiph. and is the fame as if written nT'iilNI. And the fecond is the noun plu- ral. The noun. .. -: - - , ._. . ^ "IjkiKrr Haveeu eth cal ham- maengfear el beath haoctfcar„ Bring ye ail the tithes into //6^ 7?cr^-houfe, Alalach iii, 10, Confiruc. htU^ n -ll^n.V Oetfar Ado- nay yavoe. They ihall come into the treafury of the Lord, Jofliua vi. 19. Affix. raN\W 'fr riNT Yirath Adonay hee oetfaroe. The fear of the Lord is his trea- fure, Ifai. xxxiii. 6. n:i»K Atfar. a^. Of the fame fjgnification as in the Hebrew; with fome little variation in the form of the letters and pointing; and which the reader's own fenfe will fully enable him to com- prehend. And, is ufcd in the fame fenfe in Tulm. Hebrew. Bava Bathra. Gem. Perek Chcz- kath Habateem. fol. xcviii, and in Gitteen. fol. Ixxv. NT^i*. See "lit;,'. N:0•JnTi'^^. SeeJ*:3tD1D1f2D>* N^J^. See in •^p>^ Vol. I. K k k k "jp^ *)pK ^^'^^' The name of ^ beaft. •ipNT rtffl^y&iJ^. Jnd the wild goat. Deut. xlv. 5. piO"'21pJ* Akuveetoen. Rah. Accubation ; i- e. A pofture of the body, between fitting and lying : pradifed by the ancients at their meals. Va- yikra Rabba. feft. vii. and Yalkut. fol. cxxxii. col. 3. And in the Aruch it is written pij''^p without k. And which brings it near in found to the Latin cubitum an elbow ; as refling their heads on their left elbows, for they lay down on their left fides. See Rees Cyclo- poedia. Article. Accubation. ^Sllpi^ Akdoeee, Rah. To doubt, or hefitate. Medrafh. Pfalm Ixxviii. rDp^^. Akat. See l*l5D'LDp. V•TltDp''^^ Eektureen, Rah. Military Officers. R. Solom. [archi. Exod. xiv. 5. and Yalkut. fol. Ixvii. col. 3. Targ. Jona. Exod. xiv. 5. '•p^* Akee, Rah. Away; clear the way, See. Yelamde- nu, Deut. xi. 22. DVpi^ Akyum, Rah. In- corruptible. Bereflieeth Rab- ba. fe6l. xlvii. DiO^pii^ Oekeyanoes. The ocean : the main : the great fea : that vaft colle6lion of fait and navigable water which encompafles the whole earth. T - •• • : • : - : t - ; - Dirpii^'T Malchaya detarfees veneefea yamma dcoekeyanoes. The kings of Tarfliifh, and of the ifles of the great ocean, Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. Ixxii. 10. ' • ; T T - •• - T- -; - V Di:^pii^\';?^V7^p1 Cal nache- laya umabbungea mayya, az- leen venagdeen lemea oekeya- noes. All the rivers and fprings of water (do) run and flow into the waters of the great ocean. Targ. Jeruf. Eccle. i. 7. 'pphi. See b'7p. J^JlD^l^Vp?^. See riDin^Vp in the radix 27p. J^Tbpi^. See in l^p, the H being fervile, not radical. DT'Vph^ Akleedas, Rah. Euclides. A famous mathe- matician. Maimonides in MorehNevucheem. i^D'Vpi^ ^^:3^bp« Ikleeta, Rab. A congregation, afTembly, Sec. Yelamdenu, Deut. iii. HD^^pN* Akleemah; or D>^p^* Akleem. Rab. Climate; the hemifpherc. R. Levi Ben Gerfhoem. Job xxxviii, 32. mS^pK Akalpareen, Rab, The ftandard bearers of the Roman eagle. Medrafh. Pfal. xlv, D1JQ1p''K Eekoemanoes, iTiilm, A fteward, or mana- ger, ?«/;«. Jcruf. Bava metfia. fol. xi. col. 4. and Bathra chap. iv. N^ppl^l Akmetha. Cha. An infedl called a fpider. ^lyi n53pp7 ^riippsn Fe- okmetha dimfackechah veda- yin. J^yid the fpldcr wliich taketh hold with her hands, Targ. Jeruf. Prov. xxx, 28. ]pU^ From whence lipi< Ikoen. Talm. To wax green again : alfo to grow young or flrong again. Ta- angneeth. fol. xix. and Git- teen, fol. xxx. ^1p^< Ikocn. Talm. A kind of inftrument to catcli fifli with, fomething like a wicker p^* bafket. Keleem. fol. xxi. and Perek Hakeedoer. fol. xxxv. r^ip^hia,,. Image, face, countenance, afpedt, &c. r\\ ];3ri D^piNi wn rJ'ip^i* "•-Pp^n ^y^'^ Uterad min kaytoen beath dammacheah yath Echoeneen devaflitee, ve- oekeem tamman yatheekoeneen deeftear. And he caft out from his bed-chamber, the image (or effigy) of (Queen) Vafhtee, and placed there the image of Efther. Targ. Jeruf Eflh. ii. 17. V^Sp'i^b 'pai^ pn'^n r^^p^^* DrnZlK"! Eekoenee?t dey^^^chak T t: - : J roedammeen keekoenetn deav- raham. The face or counte- nance of Ifaac, was an exa(5l refemblance of the face of Abraham, Targ. Jona. Gen. XXV. 19. It is ufed in Rab. Hebrew in the fame fenfe. Berefl\eeth Rabba. fed. xl. Di^p^< Ikunis. Talm. A kind of fifli, mentioned in the Gcmara : faid to drop its fcales as foon as taken out of the fca. Chuleeii foei>h Ge- K k k k m^r^j, mara, Deillu Terephoetli, fol. Ixvii. and Avoedang Za- ra. fol. xl. Dli^OIS* Oekeeiios. Rah. A hook. Yalkut. fol lii. 4. b^DpN* Akfeal. Cha. The aloe. ]Mi^b)^_ bvp^\ P'eakfcal elu- evan. And the wood of aloes. Targ. Jeruf. Solom. Song. iv. 14. •"Blpi^lkuphee, Talm. The filaments which adhere to garments whenjuft made; or to the manufadure whea ta- ken out of the loom. Shab. Ibl. Ixxv. nSJpJ*. See in UZi\>. i!C\>\>}^ Akikya. Talm. An aromatic herb. Gitteen. fol. Ixix, ^^■^pK Akra. Talm. The name of a place ; but, accord- mg to the Gloflary, it figni- fies a port or haven. Bava Bathra. fol. Ixxiii. 2. Megil- lah. fol. vi. I. and S^n. fol. xxxviii. 2. KD'^DIlpi* Akurpheeta. Talm. A bench, or ftopl. Ke- dufheen, fol. Ixx. i. J^prip^^ Akruka, and i^n^pnp^* Akrukeetha. Talm, The former fignifies the male frog, and the latter the female, Reafti. Gem. Perek Hamoe- char ethhafpheena, fol. Ixxiii. ^m\>^. See in r\'2}\>. *Tni^ Arar. To curfe, &c. U^^3 nni;^ 1^;^)k'^ Vayoemer arur kenangan. And he faid, curfed (be) Canaan, Gen. ix. 25- T V .-I T yoeflieveha. Curfe ye bitter- ly the inhabitants thereof, Judg. V. 23. np:y.VSj niN^nD^ Lecha a- rah lee yaengkoev. Come, mrfe me Jacob, Numb, xxiii. II. roethee eth birchoethechem. j^nd I will curfe your blef» fings, Malachi ii. 2. Piengl, T -: •• V -; T T -; T ' » Min haedamah efher earerah Adonay. Becaufe of the ground which the Lord hath curfed, Gen. v. 29. On'P^P'!? Uveyad hacoehean yeehcyn yeeheyu mea hammareem ha- mcarcrecm. And the prieft /liall have in his hand the bitter waters that caufeth the ciirfcj Numb. v. i8. • T •• V - r •■ ; - rah atteni ncarcem. With a curfc (are) ye curjtd^ Mala, iii. 9. The firfl of thefe is the iioun, and the fecond, tlie verb in niphangl. And the noun does not here properly fignify a curfe, but a diminution'^ in oppofi- tion to bleffing, which im- ports encreafc. And R. Judah is of opi- nion that it is from the radix *)J<3. Which fee. Hiph. n>i!)> nk/1 nti'>}1 Vaefher taoer yuar. And he \vhom thou curfefl h curfcd^ Num. xxii. 6. J^-|M Ara, or hil^^ Ecra. 'Halm. Wool, or any fub- flancc that refembles it in foftnefs. Shab. fol. xi. 79. and 90. *?iSl«Ereal. Talm. Stronp;, powerful : from whence the angels are called D''i?i^1hJ Are- aleem. Kethuboetb, Perek hanoefea eth haifhah. fol. civ. I. niK ^rav. 111. To lie in wait, alfo an ambufli, &c. V^^^Dl^Tit'anS^Trr.,,-^!; Ice vckam alav. And lie in wait for him, and rife up againll him. Deut. xix. 1 1. D^ n-J^ QT^I. nil Di vrea reflaaeengm crav dam. 11 e words of the wicked (are) to He in zvalt for blood, Prov. 12. 6. Future. r :v|v r - X : : XTv> Im yoemeru lecha ittanu neaerva ledam. If they fay come with us, let us lay wait for blood, i!)id i. 1 1. The noun. nnr^ Sr^b nsDn ^nii'.'-. Yeafii. cvu vaffuccah lemoe arev. And abide in the covert to lie In zcnlt. Job xxxviii. 40, Anotlicr form, ConiTr. On^n n":jSD2 2t'^, Yeaflie- bcmaerav chetfeareera. He iittcth ■ T)^ :i")M fitteth hi the lurking places of the villages, Pfal. x. 8. The noun of this form. 2-ii«n^2 ^Dpri nni^] Veat- tem takumu mcahaoercav. Then ye fliall rife up from the ambujl), Jofli. viii. 7. Pieng. Parti. nnnn '•li'i^l '"^yi Vayyafeemu •TV " T ~ loe vaenglea fliechem meare- veem al rafhea heharecm. And the men of Shechem fet Hers in zuait for liim on the lops of the mountains, Judg. ix. 25. Hiph. braB 2'!^ Vayyarcv banna- chal. And laid wait in the valley, I. Sam. xv. 5. This, as Kimchi obferves, is, as if written ai^**! with And of this fignification fome fay is, TT Vehiftipeel gaevathoe im arevocth yadav. And he fnall bring down their pride by the hers in wait of their hands or power, Ifai. ly. il. Though fome think it fignifies the hollows or paltns of the hands; fo that the iignifica- tion is, their pride iliall be brought down with the palms of their hands ; i. e. they fliall b6 humbled to tlie ground as a perfon who falls flat upon his hands and face. But R. Jonah is of opinion, that the n is not radical, but additional; and the word is of the fame fignification as 211 recvy many, or a great number; fo that the meaning of the pafTage is, and he fliall bring down their pride, toge- ther with the number or mul- titude of their pofTeflions. See Kimchi on the roots. 2d. A window ; and is ufed figuratively to denote any opening, crack, or paf- fage. naiKD ]pp) Ucheang- fhan mcacrubah. And as the fmoke out of the chimney, Ho- fea xiii. 3. Plural. r^^^Ti 1213 n\1\"T n^mi Vay. oemer vehinneah Adonay oe- feli f/«Z'/'£if//;haihamayim he- yeeheyeh yeeheyeh caddavar hazzeh. And faid, Now behold (if) the Lord fhould make zvin- dows in heaven, might fuch a thing be ? II. Sam. vii. 19. Jinrsp D\p^n m^^^} Vae- rubboeth hafhamayim niph- tachu. y^nd the ivindozvs of heaven w^ere opened. Gen. vii. II. Affix. nn^mns^. V« D^^i^pi Ve- chayoeneem el erubboctheahcm And as doves to their iv'ni- dozvs, ifai, Ix. 8. Nni« Arva. Ta/m. A fmall lliip, or cock boat. And, ac- cording to the GlofFary, it is written nHI^. And the Baan- gal Haaruch explains it thus : Kelea katoen fliel kefeph doe- meh leangruvah, A fmall veflcl of filver like unto a kneading trough. And fonie fay, it is the place where fl\ips are faftened to ; and others think it fignifies the fhadow of a fhip. Gitteen. fol. vi. i. Bava Bathra. fol. xxxiv. 2. Kedufliecm. fol. Ixxii. 2. Pe- facheem. fol. iii. 2. and Shab. fol. 1. iinni* Arubah. Ta!m. A window, breach, or inlet. Oehaloeth fol. Iviii. >n-)\^ Urevea. T^/m. A heap, or pile ; or as forae fay an ordering or placing of an heap, or pile. Shab. fol. I. 2. arid Metfia fol. xli. i. b2m Arbeal. See 1>21^ with radical y blli^ Arbal, I^ab. The name of a very ancient city of Sicily ; or as fome fay, it denotes the bounds of Judea towards the eaft ; and from which was brought a kind of thick courfe linen cloth. Bereflieeth Rabba, fe(5l. xix. Medrafh Koeholeth on Eccle. i. 17. But the Aruch reads, b^m. ^*3^n■^W Ureveena. C/;.7. A brier. Targ. Shenee. Kfl. ii. 7. ;n^»J Ar.ig. To weave, alfo a fluutlc, as likewife the weaver. Parti. J-l.Sni:';;,p Maeugfeah cc- rcag. Of ii-ovcn work, Exod. Vayoemer ealeha im taergce cth flievang machlephoeth roefliee im hammalTacheth. And he faid unto her, if thou vjeaveft the feven locks of my head with the web, Judg. xvi. 13. Plural. ^"lin D''^1^^') Vcoeregecm choe- ray. And the weavers (of) net works, Ifai. xix. g. .•n^^ •'•3^ •Ij'P \t3> Yamay kallu minnee arcg. My days are fwifter than a ivcavcrs Jlmttlc^ Job. vii. 9. ;inK Arag. Cha. Defi- rable.' See Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. xlv. 12. and 14. ii^'^niJ-l.is} Arguvelaya. Cha. Stone mafons, or plai- ilerers. Targ. Jona. I. Kings V. 18. IllinSt Argevan, Cha. pur- ple. ^*:'l:^S") i^bDnl Vethichla TT. : - : T : • : vcargavana. And blue, aud purple. Targ. Onk. Exod. XXV. 4. 'S'lb^ S^J'i:n« Jrs:avana yil- bafti. Shall be cloathed with purple, Dan. v. 7. D''t3^-)K Ergatees. Rab, A porter, or bearer. Medrafh Tanchuma and '{Yelamdenu, Numb. xvi. Vi-byii^ Ergaloya. Rah, Denotes any kind of inflru- ment or tool. "IJi 1J''>J Cal nager flieean be- yadoe crgalaya flieloe eanoe nager. All, or any work man that hath not his injlru^ mcnt in his hand, is no work- man. Shemoeth Rabba fe(5l. xl. VI^1"1"1^ Arganteen. or in^:02"':iJ< Agintereen. Talm, Rub, A very choice, or va- luable gold or filver vefTel, for theufeof princeires.T«/;w. Jerus. Peah. and Yalkut, fol. Ixxviii. col I. DVOD:!")*^ Argafloes. Rab, A north-weft wind. Vayik- ra Rabba. Levit. vi. ]n^LDD:i-!J^ Argafteereen, Rab. Different forts of food, Medrafli Koeheleth. chap. ii. 9- ^*"n^< Arda, Talm. A mufli- room. i^voedang Zara. fol. xxxviii. I. Kethuboeth, fol, Ixi, I, and Pefacheem cxix. 'ni>< Aroed. Ta/m. A wild afs: Avoedang Zara, col. xvi. 2. and Bava Bathra, fol. xxxvi. I, 2TI^^ Ardav. Talm. Amea- fure, which was accounted half a ']rh Lethcch ; or the fourth part of a coer, or corus. It contained two ephas and an half. Metfia Pe- rek Hafoechear, fol. Ixxx. and Bathra dearuveen, fol. cii. And fome read 2mi<. 'Tpy^ Udcrach, Cha. And occurs but once, viz. in the Targum. Prov. xxvii. 22. and which, I take to be a peftle. And fo fays Bux- torf. Although Elias, in Me- thurgaman, fays, he does not really know what it is. bDTiK Ardachal. Cha. A builder. Plural. DTn Uphefalu ardkhlea fhe- loemoeh veardichleacheeram. And Solomon's builders, and Hiram's builders did hew them. Targ. Jona. I. Kings V. 18. N^b^niN •p-'juiLT j^^':»o Tal- T- ; • : - ' • ; T : - ya fheveeku ardichlaya. The boy or lad which the builders refufed. Targ, Jeruf, Pfalm cxviii. 22. Veaythea ardichleen min a- lachfandarya. And brought builders from Alexandria* Targ. Jeruf. Eflh. i. 2. K:;^"nN Ardangna. A frog : alfo a kind of diftem- per, fo called. Talm. Jeruf. in Shab. Perek Shemoenah Sheratfeem. ^^P71^^ Ardiphnea. Cha, A fpecie of a tree ; the wood of which is of a bitter tafle, Targ. Jeruf. Exod. xv. 25. See in Tin. niK Arab. I ft. To pluck, or gather. Preter. • T ; . • • -T thee moeree im befamee. / ha'-je gathered my myrrh with my fpice. Solom. Song. v. I. cal oe\ erea darech. And all they that pafs by the way pluck her, Plal. Ixxx. 13. Vot. 1. LUl od nnbj mK 2d. Stalls ; alfo cotes. Plural. T •• : T •• ; T : T •.. ; Veuravccth lechal beheamah uveheamah. Andjlalhiox -sW manner of beafts, II. Chron. ixxii. 28. In regimen. ^nSn^V D'plD ni")^? Vayehee lifhloemoeh arbangeem eleph nrevoeth fufeem lemercavoe. And Solomon had forty thou- fand flails of horfes for his chariots, I. Kings iv. 26. And with ♦ yod inflead of the third radical. D^piD nr-y^ D^^b^^ n'^^'i^ Arbangath elapheem uryoeth fufeem. Four thoufandy?o//5 for horfes, II. Chron. ix, 25. 3d. A lion. ^7'^'T'"^'."}^'^''-^ Gnr aryeah Yehudah. Judah (is) a lions whelp, Gen. xlix. 9. T* • TT";- y eah fhaag mee loe yeera. The lion hath I oared, who will not fear ? Amos iii. 8. And without n. nK3 :iDli/;i>-)3Carang fha- chav eaeres. He couched, he lay down as a liony Numb- xxiv. 9. Plural. Mafc. T • ; " T -; T T •• ; Ufheneam afar crayecm oeme- deem fham al fliealh hamma- engloeth mizzeh umizzeh. And twelve lions flood there on the one fide and on the other upon the fix fteps, I. Kings X. 20. Fem. jiiTH b^i,)^ Dnojr r\'\'^')V( D'-itt*') T - V •• • : T -; •- : Uflienayim erayoeth oeme- deem eatfel hayadoeth. And two lions flood befide the flays, ibid, verfe 19. 4. A proper name, by which the city of David, or Jerufalem was called. Or according to Kimchi and Abarbanal, it was the altar that was particularly denoted thereby. It likewife denotes extraordinary flrength, &c, 1)1 Hoey er cecal er cecal kir- yath chana David. Wo to Jrielj to Jriel, the city (where) David dwelt, Ifal, xxix. I. bhini^i Hemoen cal haggoe- yim hatfoeveeem al crceeal. The multitude of all the na- tions that fight againft Jriel. ibid, verfe 7. Vshacreecal flieteam efreah oerech. And the aliar (fhall be) twelve (cubits) long, Ezek, xliii. 16. T '; - » : - : .. . -; T i?S'lK Umehaereeeal ulemang- lah hakkeranoeth arbang. Jnd from the altar and up- wards ^^fnali be) four horns, ibid, verfe 15. And we find it with n in- fteadof K, and the'jo.^dtopt. r^')Qi^>a-ist':'NiirTn'! Fcha- hareal arbang ammoeth. And the altar (fliall be) four cu- bits, ibid. Hu hiccah eth flienea ereeeal moeav. He Hew two lion- like men of Moab ; i. e. two men of Moab famed for their great ftrength lil^e lions. II. Sam. xxiii. 20. 7T)^ Arab. Cha, A flail; alio a crib. pDiD JTni< ythii ]yn.iik Arbeangeen alpheen urvath fufavan. Forty thoufand Jlalls of horfes. Targ. Jona. I. Kings iv. 26. t; tt-;- ••:t t •"HilD"? Yedanor toerazavneah • T J .0 vachemara iireya demaroehee. The ox knoweth his owner, and the afs his mafter's crih* Targ. Jona. Ifa. i. 3. N*j-n-i^i^ V21 J^iir^ n'^bi -l/^^< T T : ' T ; T T ■• : — : F.thar deleaih toera dachyan iirevatha. Where no oxen (are) the crib is clean, or emp- ty. Targ. Jeruf. Prov. xiv. 4. '^^'P.^ ^^ ^''-'r^ Een ye- veeth al urvathach. Will he abide (or lodge) by thy crib, job xxxix. 9. Y\t^ Aru. Cha. Behold. ^^n*^ J^Q''':' Vaeru arbang ru- chea fhemaya megeechan le- vamma rabba. And beholdy the four winds of the heaven ftrove upon the great fea, Dan. vii. 2. ^^'^^ rMTi^ Vami im enanea fliemaya kevar enafli atheah L 1 1 1 2 ii^^'* tlK ^1^ heva. Jnd heboid (one) like the fon of man came with the clouds of heaven, ibid, verfe 13- ?1K Araz, Cedar ; a tree that is a native of Mount Libanus. Its wood is efteem- ed incorruptible : for which reafon, I opine, it was fo much ufed by Solomon. It is an evergreen, prodigious thick, and refembles a pyra- mid. There is an oil ex- tra6ted from it, which has the reputation of being a great preferver of books and parch- ment. n^ V^ Vy^"^ rrj^^l Vela- kach hacoehean eats crez. And the priell: fhall take ce- dar wood, Numb. xix. 6. Plural. D^nhi "nn^ n '^ip Koel A- donav Tnoevear erazcem. The voice of the Lord breaketh tbe cedars, Pfalm xxix. 5. Conft. t^:^^ri ■^n^^ m h^'^n) Ve- thoecahal eth arzea halleva- floen. And devour the cedars of Lebanon, Judg. ix. 15. Affa. ."T^: nni^J *3 Kee arzah ea- rah. For he Ihall uncover her cedar work, Zephan. ii. 14. Here the H is quiefcent ; i. e. without mappik, which is contrary to rule. SeeKim- chi on Zephan. and Sepher Hafharafheem. ^n-i>? nnna ^rr\y\ Vecha- ' V T -: - : • :it: rethu mivchar erazecha. And they lliall cut down thy choice cedars, Jerm. xxii. 7. "Jjr^l^^lD:! U'X'y^lVaeruzeem bemarchulteach. And made of cedar among thy merchan- dife, Ezek. xxvii. 24. It is the opinion of fome of the Jewifh Commentators, that this example is of the fame fignification as DWni Solom. Song. i. 10. viz. chains. See Kimchi on the roots. Abarbanal on Ezek. he. PK Araz. Cha. Cedar. The fame as in the Hebrew. N?1«. See n. niK Ocrez. Talm. An ef- culant grain, cultivated in the Indies, of an oval figure, and covered with a hufk like barley, barley, called Rice. Pefa- cheem. fol. xxxv. i. and fol. cxiv. 2. n'^PK Arzela. Talm. A lodge. Eruveen fol. lii. 2. N'^mj* Urezela. Cha. A young hart. TT - ; TT ; ; T ; - : Ketavya ucheurezcla deayala. Like a roe, and tike a young hart. Targ. Jerul". Sol. Song, ii. 9. Plural. rbnni^r'in'? Lithrean u- rezeleen. To two young roes. Targ. Jeruf. ibid. iv. 5. ^i^n■ni* Urezeela. Talm. The great whale called Levi- athan. BavaBathra. fol. Ixxiii, 2. and Ixxiv. 2. And the Aruch reads, ••^^^<, with n. ^KiPi^ Ar?;anca; or, ac- cording to the Aruch. ^NJnNl ■•niJ^ Arbea dcar- zanea. Ships laden with rice. Talm. Taangneeth. fol. xxiv. 2. Nri'inJ"^ Arzaneyatha. Talm. A fpecie of food ; or as the Aruch explains it, a fpecie of large grain. Pefa- cheem fol. Ixx. i. Kr^5t*1Nt Arzaphta. Cham A hammer. Vefliavveeath yath arzaphta veedah. And took the ham- mer in her hand. Targ. Jona. Judg. iv. 21. . Veemeenah learzaphia de- naphcheen. And her right hand to the workman's ham- mer. Targ. Jona. ibid. v. 26. It is ufed in the fame fenfe in Talm. and Rab. Hebrew^ Gitt. fol. Ivi. 2. and Eereafh Gem.Shoerfhenagach. fol, xl rnK Oerach. ift. A common road or highway : alfo a wayfaring perfon ; a body of travellers . alfo manner, &c. It occurs but once as a verb. Prefer. Vciirach lechevrah im poeeng- iea aven. Jnd he vjcnt in company with the workers of iniquity, Job xxxiv. 8. H"]*^')^ IS^Btf' She|>heephoea eica oerach. An adder in the path, Gen. xlix. 17. niiS^ eano-nee oerach chayeem. Thou wilt fhew me the path of life, Pfalm xvi. ii. n'\u^^^ nni'i nirV r^'rh bin • T - - T T ; ■ . I T Chadal leeheyoeth lefarah serach cannafheem. It ceafed to be with Sarah after the man- ner of women, Gen. xviii. II. innn mkn t'^n nt^ ^^''^ Tyn Vayar eth haeefli haoe- reach birchoev haeengr. And he faw the vjayfarhig man in the ftreet of the city, Judg. xix. 17. rbb n:Di msO^ Ucheoereaach natah lalun. And as a "May- faring man, (that) turneth afide to tarry for a night, Jer. xiv. 8. Plural. J^iVg'?)^;l^.ni^:^^i^3|:'^. Chadeiu erachocth vehoelechea nethee- voeth yealechu erachoeth ekal- kalloeth. The highways were unoccupied ; and the travel- lers walked through by vjays. Judg. V. $. Conft. Dp: rhrsyA 1:2^* Oevear archoeth yameem. (What- foever) palTeth through the paths of the feas, Pfalm viii. 9- J^^^nprr n nin"^« ^3 Cal archoeth Adonay chefed vee- meth. All the paths of the Lord (are) mercy and truth, ibid. XXV. 10. Affix. ^'')VVT>yT^;^Archeeve^ riveeng zeereatha. Thou compafTeft my path, and my lying down, ibid cxxxix. 3. Plural. rnrxiyk ^_^r) ts) Pen te- laph oerechoethav. Left thou learn his ways, Prov. xxii. 25. Vn^"^^^:l nDb^l Veneale- cha beeoercchoethav. And we will walk in his paths, Ifai, n. J* ^yipb ^'nin-jk Ocrechoe-^ thccha lamdeanea. Teach me thy paths, Pfal. xxv. 4, Conft. iyh_^y2i Vehinneah ocrcchath yiflimeeangleem baah migg- ilangd. And behold, A com- pany o/Iftimaelites came from Gilead, Gen. jcxxix. 25. Plural. Plural. D)r\iii -i:-)^ nn>'3 n^::i D''^"T'7 Bayangar baengrav ta- leenu ocrechocth dedaneem. In the foreft in Arabia fludl ye lodge, O ye travelling compa- nies of Dedanim, Il'ai. xxi. 2d. A meal, or repafl ; al- fo a ftated allowance. Vayitten loe rav tabbacheem eruchah umafeath. So the captain of the guard gave him visual and a reward, Jer. xl. 5. b'22. "^^D riKD Vacruchathoe a- ruchath tameed nittenah loe meaeath melech bavel. ^nd (for) his diety there was a con- tinual allowance given him of the King of Babylon, Jerm. m. 34. T T -: - : ' Tr -■•.-.• Toev cruchath yarak veahe- vah fliam. Better is a meal ©/"heibs, where love is, Prov. XV. 17. n"lK Arach. Cha. ifl:. A highway, path, he, the fame as in the Hebrew, It is ufed in Talm. and Rab^ Hebrew, to denote hof- pitality : and is ufed alter- nately for the hoft, or gueft. Berachoeth, fol. Iviii. i. Me- drafli Tehilleem, Pfal. xxiii. mK Arach. Cha, A ftaff, or pole, &c. netaluhee baereechaya bith- rean. And they bare it be- tween two upon ajlaff. Targ. Onk. Numb. xiii. 23. Plural. Knnnp^ ikT}'^^)^ *7^aj;jii Vethangbead ereechaya le- madbecha. And thou ilult make Jiaves for the altar, Exod. xxvii. 6. Confl. T^P ^PNfi ^rr-iK T^jL'ji'j Vethangbead ercechea daeng- ea fliitteen. And thou flialt makey?^z;fj o/"Shittim wood, ibid XXV. 13. nnM Areeach. Talm. Au ancient Jewifh meafure fre- quently mentioned by the Talmudiils ; and contained half a fpan, or three palms. Bava Bathra, fol. iii. 2. and Kethuboeth, fol. Ixxvii. 2. ^i^Vtani*. See m^. CDiati* Artefees. Rab, Hardheartednefs : or rather coftivenefs. Shemoeth Rabba fe£t. xiii. ii^\T\i^ Arteka. See KptD")D. •^-li* Erea. Cha. For, be- caufe, &c. Erca beyoema detheachul nnnneah. For in the day that thou eateft thereof. Targ. Onk. Gen. ii. 17. .. . t; "■"• T, Ikt'lii Erea hee hevath imma dechal benea enaflia. Becauje fhe was the mother of all mankind. Targ. Onk. ibid iii. 20. J^ni* Arya. Cha, A hon. sni^3'^Spm''lt^:nii^.Ye- , nuach ylfhrea vithkoeph h- arya. He couched, he lay down in ftrength as a Hon. Targ. Onk. Numb. xxiv. 9. ^nj^ -K^ ^\>^ n ^^n takkeeph kegur aryavan. Dan is as flrong as a lions whelp. Targ. Onk.Deut. xxxiii. 12- Emphat. j^nvnst r^^iini n ^"i^"! Ve- garea Adonay behoen yath y^"^ aryavatha. And the Lord fent lions among them. Targ. Jo- na. IT* Kings xvii. 25. V"}:a;i ^<-nV")>^^ Meaarya* vath gibbeoreen. They wers ftronger than lions. Taig. Jo* na. II. Sam. i. 23. n*^^ Arach. To length- en, prolong, defer, &c. Preter. Vayhee kee arechu loe fham hayameem. And it came to pafs, when he had been there a long while. Gen. xxvi. 8. Or when the days had been prolonged to him, D''0'*n ^Dlt^'' Yaarchu ha- •T- : -r yameem. The days arc prO" longed, Ezek. xii. 22. VrinS^S n331biri1 Fattee- rachnee poeroethav. And his branches became long* Ezek. xxxi. 5. Hiph. ^m T1J:*n ^l^ ^^V Sea- chel ad am heereech appoe. The difcretion of man defer- rcth his anger, Prov. xix. ii. D/^V^QJ? ^^''^.^i^n Heereechu lemaengneetham. They made long I hng their furrows. Pfal. cxxix. 3. "rrnn^Q '•jnS^n Haereechee '• - T •• • * -; - tneatharaylch* Lengthen thy cords, Ifai. liv. 2. Future. C^^ "^HK^ Yacrccch ya- meem. He fl)all prolong (his) days, ibid, liii. 10. The noun. T •• - ' V T - Sheloefli meaoeth ammah oe- rech hatteava. 7he length of the ark, (fhallbe) three hun- dred cubits. Gen. vi. 15. i3")Nt D''/iai:^ Ammathayim tircoe. Two cubits (fhall be) the length thereof^ Exod. xxv. Adjea. 0^?^ "^I")^ ^rech appayim. Long fuilering, Exod, xxxiv. 6. nnS'rr ^nSl Erech haeaver. io«^- winged, Ezek. xvii. 3. Another form. n"^Q \n^Q n3"li^ Eriucah mearets middah. The mea- fure thereof (is) longer than the earth. Job xi. 9. 2d. Health, cure, Sec. Fem. T .^ aengleh erucha lach. For I will reflore health unto thee, Jer. XXX. 17. HDii^ n':' n^^VJ >.n"T Hee- nenee maenglah lah eruchah* Behold I will reftore health unto her, ibid, xxxiii. 6. Conft. ■•^^ Kee madduang loe altha eruchath bath anime. Why then is not the health o/the daughter of my people reflo* red, ibid viii. 22. Affix. r\mn mnt} nri3-i.^") Foe- ruchathecha mehearah thitf- mach. And thine health fhall fpring forth fpeedily, Ifai. Iviii. 8. And is ufed figuratively » to denote the progrefs, or perfe6lion of a bufinefs. n-sdrh n^ni^ r\rhv ''3 : T -: T : |T D^bl^'n"! Kee aletha eruchuh lechoemoeth yerufhalayim. That the walls of Jerufalem ixicre made up, Nehem. iv.-y. Di'3 n^s'ra':' n3nx byp^ tt: r T : - T .j1-_ Vattangal erucha lamroelacha beyadam. And the work cf^j Vol.. I. Tvl m m m pey y)^ ptrfelied by them, II. Chron. xxiv. 13. n*JK Arach. Cha. To prolong, defer, &c. as in the Hebrew. Futur. VDi^ 'Vl>^\ Vethoereach yoe- meen. And (that) thou (may- eft) prolong thy days. Targ. Onk. Deut. xxii. 7. In the other tenfes there is little or no difference. And in Pfalms, Prov. and Job, it is KUi, for which fee m^. 2d. To tarry, fland ftill, &c. Preter. V?"7n^ Vioercech oed fhavang yoenieen acheraneen. And he Jiayed yet feven other days. Targ. Onk. Gen. viii. 10 iha. And the {\mJiood Ji'ill. Targ. Jona. Jofh. x. 13. i^itr:^'? •nnitti^'? n Dee la T T v; V ' • T • moereech leanafha. That tar- ritth not for man.Targ. Jona. Micah. V. 7. And in Rab. Hebrew it fig- nifies prolixity. 3d. Fit, decent, conveni- ent» ^.ICl^^ Veangrvath malca la ^r^^c^lana lemechezea. And it was not meet for us to fee the King's diflionour, Ezra, iv. 14. It is ufed in the fame fenfes in Talm. Hebrew. Succa. fol. xliv. 2. and Metfia fol. Ixxv. I. 4. Chief, principal : of the higheft dignity. ^D-IK/inj^ Kiryath archee. The chief city. Targ. Jona. Jofh. XV. 15. Ufed in the fame fenfe in Rab, Hebrew, VJ^nn oni^nMDi'? Loet haya ^rf^^^hadayaneen. Lot was the principal of the Judges, i. e. of the higheft dignity a- mong them. Berefheeth Rab- ba. fe6l. I. DniaKOn^^Archeteroes.The fame as the precedent. She- moeth Rabba. fe(5l. xlvi. fol. cliv. col. iii. And according to the Glof- fary, it fignifies, the frjl phy- Jician, Dl^Op^laonJi Archeetoeke- toes. Rab, An archite(^. A mailer T^* mafler builder. BerefliCeth Rabba. fe6l xxiv. And in the Jeruf. Talm, Mefechfoeth Berachoeth. chap. ix. it is prDpID'':)"^^i And in Bamidbar Rabba. fecSl. ix. we read it ]'lp^t30"l^< pl« Archan. Cha. A prince, or lord. Erum teamerun ban beath arc\cena. Foi ye fay, where (is) the houfe of the prince? Targ. Jeruf Job. xxi. 28. •» • ; 't -: T : - t ; • JDichmath archoena akarvin- neah. As a prince would 1 go near unto him. Targ. Jeruf. Ibid. xxxi. 37. Plural. VJiD'IK^ i^n^n Chayava h- archoeneen, To princes^ (ye are) ungodly. Targ, Jeruf ibid, xxxiv. 18. Veroechveen al fufevan kear- chuneen. And riding on horfes like princes. Targ. Jeruf. Eccle. x. 7. w)OD-n« Urchanas. Rob, The fame as the preceding. V:il'?Tli< Oeroelopgepn, Rah. A dock. Pefiktha. P"^^ Aram. _%ft. A palace, or tower. yayaVoe el armoen beath hammelech. And he went into the palace of the Kmg's houfe. I. Kings xvi. 18, ;^'f53liD"1i^^D Kee armoen nuttafh. Becaufe the palace fliall be forfaken. Ifai. xxxii, H- Plural. Fern. » : ••■ : ; - T :,t: chelah arrnenoeth ben hedad. And (which) ftiall devour the palaces of Benhadadad, Amos. i. 4. This, feme are of opinion is in regimen : for which rea-^ fon, they obferve, the D mem is pointed with fieva inftead of choelam. And others are of opinion, that it is of an- other form. 3^ii.*p7 Eloehecm bearmetioe' iheha noedang lemifgav. God is known in her palaces for re- fuge. Ibid, verfe, 7. Affix. ^rm^ VJlbanWI Vearmcnoe- thai' faneathee. And hate h'n palates, ibid, vi. 8. And And with n inAead of the radical K. * ' "Vehifhiachtena haharmocnah neum adonay. And ye fhall caft (them) into the palace faith the Lord. ibid, iv 3. 2d. The name of a coun- try chilled Jram or Syria. Gen. X. 22. XXXV. 9. &c. and is the fame in Chaldee ; and in Tfl/w. and Ral^. Hebrew. Dn>^ Arum Cba, Sure- ly- y\ni Tff2>; ]r}biii_ on^i Erum elahean immeach nethuv, Howbeit, we will furcly re- turn with thee. Targ. Jeruf. Ruth. i. 10. And whenever the Hebrew adverb *3 occurs in this fenfe, it is in the Jeruf. Targ. in Pfal. Prov. and Job. tranfla- ted Dr,.v5 n>J^Qn*i* Eareameeah. Rab. Defert, folitary, &c, Koehe? leth, Rabba, fcl. i. col. 2. ■ «':'?:)1^4 ArmelaC^a. Awi- dow. •^I^^n,^ m i^^p"}^ ^^^ Te- vee armela beath evuch. Re- jnain a widow at thy father's houfe. Targ. Onk, Gert. xxxviii. 1 1. Emphat. K^Nt Snb^-IK )^r\m Ittha armalta ena. I am a widoio woman. Targ. Jona. II. Sam. xiv. '5. — T t:-:- t"': pn''Ql|P^ Ukevealath aimalta la allath likdameahoen. And the caufe of the widow doth not come before them, or the voice of the widow. Targ. Jona. Ifai. i. 23. Plural. ]^p")SJ ]^yu}:i V)n') Veye- hevyan nefheachoen armelan. And your wives fhall be tu/- doius. Targ. Onk. Exod. xxii. 23. ^■ppnSD K3JnnaK Immaha- thana chearmelan- Our mo- thers (are) as widows. Targ, Jeruf. Lament, v. 3. The noun, iVpi^^VDJn Techal vear^^ melu. The lofs of children, and widowhood, Targ. Jona, Ifai. xlvii. 9. Affix. Uleveefliath evuftieaizr;«^/«^ th^f tha. And put on the gar- ments of her widowhood. Targ. Onk. Gen. xxxviii. 19. "ITV VechifTudea armelutheech la thidkereen oed. And fhalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more. Targ. Jona. Ifai. liv. 4. •?I^J^?l'?p"^^* 17;;n Beingdan armelutheech. In the time of thy widowhood. Targ. Jeruf. Ruthiv. 15. D6\'?li^ Armilus, Cha, A proper name. Dvpp >n> n>jT)sp bb:pJ2y\ )^V''^^ D'l'p^DIl^ Uvemamlal fiphvatheali yehca memeeth armtelus rafliceang. And with the word of his lips (liall he flay the wicked ^r- m'llus. Targ. Jona. Ifai. xi. 4- This Armilus is defcribed by the Rabbins to be tlie greatefl: enemy that ever will Arife againft the Jewifli church ; and which fome fup- pofe to be the Gog (in the land of Magog) of fcripture. N^;D")>* Arminva. Cha. The country of Armenia. Targ* Jona. Gen. viii. 4. pK Aroen. ift. A tree. ■PIJ^ Um\ ]•^.^^ Vm Natang oeren vegefliem yegnddeal. He plantetli an a/h, and tlie rain doth nourifli (it), Ifai. xliv. 14. Or as fome think, that it is not a tree, but a plant ; i. e. he planted a thriv- ing healthy plant, which the rain nouriflieth, and caufes to become a tree. See Jarchi. 2d. An ark, or cheft, D^tSi:^ ^)S,y! pIK S-^^T] Veangfu eorcn etfea lliitteem. And they fhall make an ark of Shittim wood, Exod. xxv. 10, Dni\p2 lilK^l Diy^P, Vayee- fem /^^^ro^-wbemitfrayim. And he was put in a coffin in E- gypt. Gen. 1. 26. 3d. The name of a fmall- four-footed animal. JinJ-)h}n ntk^ Veeth haar' nevcth. And the hare, Levit, xi. 6. And R. Jonah hath ar- ranged this word under the root 2,1"^. And thence con- cludes, that the n is not radi- cal. cal. But for this, as Kimchi juftly obferves, he hath no proof. See Kimchi in Se- pher Hafharafiteem. Radix. ft")^ Aran. Cha- ift. An ark, or cheft. The fame as in the Hebrew ; but with this difference in the form, that it has s poftfixed ; and is written i^^^l^]^. 2d. The afh tree, as in the Hebrew ; and which is writ- ten, Ki'l^J^ Targ. Jona. Ifai. xliv. 14. And Ehas feems to be of the fame opinion as Jarchi, viz. that it is not the fpecie cf :rce that is here mentioned, but any young plant fit to be planted. See Methurgaman. But this is contrary to the general opinion of the Tal- niudifts, who call it the afh tree. For, in Parah. chap. vii. fol. 96,wefindD^r)«^a;^Et- fea arancem. The wood of the a/h tree. See alto Roefh Hafhana. fol. 23. '^i"^^{ Arnoen. Talm. Rab. A tithe, or tenth part ; alfo a tribute ; alfo a prefent, or free-gift to Sovereigiis. San. fol. xxvi. Gem. Pefacheem. fol. vi. Medrafh Tehillim. fol. xxiv. col. 4. HDJ-IK Arnefa. Talm. A diftaff; or as fome fay, the chefl of thofe that vend aro- matic plants ; as cinnamon, &c. Shab. fol. xci. 2. V^"l^* Arnekee. Ta/m. A purfe, a little coffer, a pouch, or leather bag, a fatchel, &c. Bava Bathra. fol. viii. i. Be» rachoeth. fol. xix. i. San. fol. XXX, 2. and Bava Metfia. fol, xlv. 2. DIK Aras. Cba, iff. To betroth, promife, efpoufe, &c. ^i^r\wbB ni^iy hnd^ ^b Hav yath itthee yath meechal ciac" rafeath lee bimah arloeth pe- liflitaea. Deliver (me) my wife Michael, which J efpoxi- fed to me for an hundred fore- fkins of tiie PhiliAines. Targ. Jona. II. Sam, iii. 14. Particip. KmS^D Kbn Dee la mearfa. Which Which is not betrothed. Targ. Onk. Deut. xxii. 28. -123^ i*9'PN07 Dlmarfa lig- var. That is betrothed to a man. Targ. Onk. ibid, verfe 23- Future. niipiy*' Itha thearoes ugevar occheran yifhkevinnah. Thou Jhalt betroth a wife, and ano- ther man fliall lie with her. Targ. Onk. ibid, xxviii. 30. It is ufed in the f:;^me fenfe in Talm, and Rah. Hebrew. 2d. Venom, poifon, hi.c. T ; . ; T •••• I t: • ' : T •••• Eorcafa lehoen kigvan earca- fa dechivya. Their po'ifon is like the poifon of a ferpent. Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm Iviii. 5. yinri^BD Earefa deaccuvetha thechoeth fiphvathhoen. Ad- ders poifon (is) under their lips. Targ. Jeruf. cxl. 4. It is of the fame figniti- cation in Rub. Hebrew. 3d. A gardner. T : -: - T T • -: - t ; •• Heachemah daereefa natar i«efaarma. As the gar drier watcheth the vineyard .Targ. Jeruf. Solom, Song. viiJ. II. Plural. ^S^V)^) Veheach e'recfay'a dephumehoen pethachu le- malkoefha. And opened their mouths as the gardner s do for the latter rain. Tars Jeruf. Job xxix. 23. l'l.TD^-}}:i3r.^5pTVekatIee:i beeareafeahoen. And they kill ivith their venom, Targ. Jona. Solom. Song, ii. 14. D1"l^? Earus. Talm, An herb ; or, according to the Gloflary, a flower of various colours. And others fay, it is an herb, the feed of which, in fowing, makes a kind of noife, like a little bell. Ke- layeem. fol. xxix. and Oeha- loeth. fol. xxiv. Dn^i Earus. lalm, A kind of a mufical inftrument; the found of which refemb- led, as fome fay, a drum ; others a tabor ; and others, a bell. Milhna Soeta. fol. xlix. 2. Reafli. Gem. Midda. tol. XXV. and Keleem. chap, xv. X^DI'li^WND'ni^Erufa, or Erufeya, 7'alm, Rab, A col- lar, or chain. Yevamoeth. xlvi. I. Devareera Rabba. fed 2p:^, fol. ccxcii. 3. P^DD''■^^i Areeftevan, or Areefloen. Talm, A proper name. Areejiavan heavee biccureem meappamya ^ri/?£'V««brought £rfl: fruits from Apamia. Challa. chap. laft. and 'Xalm. Jeruf. Yevamoeth. chap. laft. p•|:3Dn^^ Areflevan, or A- roefloen. Rah, A dinner, banquet, or entertainment. 1^12^ '^''T\)h Amar R. Bera- chya areejieevan gadoel atheed haadoefhberachhu learigfoeth letfaddeekeem leangtheed la- voe. R. Berachya faid, a great hanquct will the holy and bleffed God prepare for the righteous in the future age. Vayikra Rabba. feft. xiii. Di1pD")« Arfekunas. Talm. A Lord, or governor. Jeruf Talm. Berachoeth. chap. v. and Megillah, chap. iii. hc, 1/*1K Arang. Cha. To meet vixlh ; to happen ; alfo acci- dent, &c. ;7ni^ IDili'pl \)p^_ Tawan ukefhoet arecngn. Mercy and truth arc met together, Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm. Ixxxv. II. l^J^t:?^:!'^'?;;")^/! Vh La the^ arang lach bifhta. There Jhall no evil befall thee. Targ. Jeruf ibid xci. lO. See farther in V'^V- yii< Arang. Cha, The earth, land, &:c. ^<>n^^ ji^i )^'mj rs" Yath fliemaya veyath arang. The heaven and tbe earth. Targ. Onk. Gen. i. i. Demakkeeph yath cal erang dacheveelah. Which com- paffeth all the land of Havil. lah. Targ. Onk. ibid. li. 11. Plural. ybiin i^nxm^ b^ n^ Yath cal arangtha haillean. All thefe countries. Targ. Onk. ibid. xxvi. 3, Conft. 3n'T X}2p^ J^^•^^^ ]Srh ir}^] Vee- hav lehoen arangth ammeen. And gave them the lands of the heathen. Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm. cv. 44. ^"1^ Arang. Cha. Low deep; alfo mean, inferior, he. ^'}^ ^y^'^ ^^^^ D^ip-n T}^^^ "^Jl^ Uvathrach tekum mal- chu acheree arang minnach. Andafter thee fliall arife ano- ther kingdom inferior to thee, Dan. ii. 39. K3:i ly^v^vib !iDD vh^ Vda metu learcength gubba. And they had not reached the bot- tom oitht pit, ibid. vi. 24. iW^«<7r^f«^^^beatha ad coethe- laya. Both the fioor of the Jioufe, and the walls. Targ. Jona. I. Kings vi. 15. W^^. ^^y'T)'^^ i^T.. Yea- englun beareength arang. Shall go into the lovjer parts of the earth. Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm. Ixiii. 10. ^^^'3/lNI b'^^V "^J^ 'T^.. Shea- tfea ad flieoel arccngtha. Shall burn unto //^^/^w^/? hell. Targ. Onk. xxxii. 22. Ad techoem heath choeroin arangah. Unto the coaft of the nether Beth Horon, Targ. fona Jofhua xvi. 3. i^ny^-^S^Cha. See i^n':^'^^, DD3"liV} Arphecas. Talm. A tunnel : alfo a mill-hopper. Keleem. chap. xiv. )}^^!yvb r^D 2b Afeah azne- cha chcarphachfath ukeneah lecha leav meaveen liflimoe- ang. Make thy ear like a tunnel, and provide thee with an intelligent heart to hear. Chagiga. fol. ii. 2, D3-)»v*. See in D31. pK Erets. The earth, land \ figuratively the people on it. Yi>< rw:ih Dsi^>* ^-ip^-j Vayikra eloeheem layabbafti- ah erets. And God called the dry land f^r/^. Geni. 10. Plural. D^:3pjl^iil^;Dl Umeaera- tfoethV\hx.{d^vc\. And gathered them out of the lands, Pfalm cvii. 3. In regimen. D^ij r\rr]-ik nrh ]m Vay- yittean lahem artfoethgoeylm. Vol. I. N n n n And And gave them the lands of the heathen, ibid, cv. 44. And with what may be called a local H, as having re- lation to place. 'ij^n^lljirjs n^ni^ n::bb w^^ ];p:3n^'}i^ Vayeatfeu lale- cheth artfab kenangan vaya- voeu art/ah kenangan. And they went forth to go into the /««'/ 0/ Canaan, and into the lard of Canaan they came, Gen xii. 5. Affix. iii'lNI^Jiii'p'^bn Vayealech loe el artfoe. And he went his way into hh own land, Exod. xviii. 27. ^""^B"? Vayyoemer eveeme- lech hinneah artfce lephane- cha. And Abimelech faid, behold, my land (is) before thee, Gen. xx. 15. VeOiealh fhaneem tizrang eth artfecha. And fix years thou flialt fow thy land. Exod. xx 10. Diini^ nVi ^h nrh Latheath lecha eth art/am. To give thee their land, Deut. iv. 38. And fome are of opinion that the root of ^'"li^ is ^"), and that the N is not radical, but additional. See Kimchi in Sepher Hafliarafheem. TT)^ Arak, Cha. from whence ^ip"^^^ Arka. The earth, and is to be met with but once. T V : - : T - : • t - t -; n^^ Elahaya dee fhemaya vearka la evaddu. The Gods that have not made the hea- vens and the earth, Jerm. x. II. It is fometlraes ufed in Rab, Hebrew. Bereflieeth Rabba, feft. xiii. Medraflx Millilea. fol. Ixvii. col. 3. ^^np■1i< Arketha. Talm. A flioe firing or latchet. Yeva- moeth. fol. cii. i. KnplK Aruktha, Talm, A kind of ornament anciently worn by women. Miflina Shab. fol. lix. 2. i^Jlpi^ Arkatha, Talm. A kind of worm faid to infeft the liver. Shab. fol. cix. 2. mili^ Arurah, Talm. An idol, from -)"IN arar, to curfe. curfe. Avoedang Zara. fol. li. I. p-|i< Anan, Talm. A fharp knife : or as fome fay a hatchet. San. fol. xxx. 2. and fol. xli. i. t^lK AraHi. With /;/«, a requeftj &:c. T : - T - T T : V V -; - rejheth fephathav bal manang- ta. ylnd the requeji of his lips haft thou not withholden. Pfalmxxi. 3. But ti^lJ^ with /in, figni- fies, to betroth, &c. Piengl. nrri^'? Umeehaeefli efher earas jfhftiah veloe lekacha. And what man (is there) that hath hetrothed a wife, and hatii not taken her, Deut. xx. 7. Puangl. rS^^t^vb Vechee yephatteh eefh bethula efher loc ocrafah. And if a man entice a maid that is not hctrolhedy Exod. xxii. 15. Partici. T T ; T T -; - V ; • • lli^*i;j^ Kee yeheyeh n.-\cngrah bethulah meoerafah leeefh. If a damfei (that is) a virgin, be betrothed unto an hufband, Deut. xxii. 23. nnV'^'^ik Areeflieta, Talm. A feaft or banquet. Perek II- lu Megalcheen. fol. xxii. »vjir^nj^ AreeHiutha. Talm. PofTeflion. Bava Bathra. fol, Iv. I. See farther in ]U'1>'* rr\^ Arath, Cha. A ri* ver ; alfo a pool, or ftanding water, &c. Shavvea madbera beach erce- tha demaya. He turneth the wildernefs like unto a ftand* ing water. Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm cvii. 35. Plural. ^''^y^. ^V^. K^'''^^. ^V. AI ereethaya veal egammaya. Over the rivers, and over the ponds. Targ. Onk. Exod. viii. I. 1i^r)n^^^•^^^r) Vahe phach lidma crctheahocn. And (had) turned their rivers into blood. Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm Ixxviii. 44. K/inJ< Ereetha, Talm. A N n n n 2 river : river: the fame as in the ChaU dee. Bava Kama. fol. 1. 2. ]V31p^/1-)^ Artoekoeph- yoen. Rab. A bake-houfe. Medrafh Shemueal. fed. xix. ti^K Eafl^j fi'^e. Alfo what is oftered by fire ; as a burnt oiFering. „ - - ; T •• - ; - T"- Vayeara malach adonay ealav belabbath eajh. And the an- gel of the Lord appeared un- to him in a flame of Jire, Exod. ill. 2. iDV n^ tt'h<1i\'3\'3 Meemee- T T •• • • noe eafb dath lamoe. From his right hand (went) a fiery law for them, Deut. xxxiii. 2. h jnMD nj^:^^ ^)k^ Vccajh T ;, T •• : ■' yatfeah meaeath adonay. And a fire went forth from the Lprd, Numb. xvi. 35. Affix. nbil^n Veal haarets herecha eth Ijhoe hagedoelah. And upon the earth he fhewed thee his great /r^, Deut. iv. rrnpri ib ^^t^^ Veljkam loe thichbeh. Jnd their fire fnaW not be quenched, Ifai. Ixvi. 24. And with the K aleph poin- ted with fegol to lighten it. D5r^^ 1^X4 ^3"? Lechu beur ejhchem. Walk in the light oi your fire, ibid. 1. Ii. n^ rw)^ m^ nn."? Lerea- ach neechoeach ijh/heh laado- nay. For a fweet favour, an offering made by fire unto the Lord, Exod. xxix. 41. Conftr. 'n^ nh) nn rv:}^^ ifijjheah reaach neechoeach laadonay. An offering made by fire of a fweet favour unto the Lord, Levit. i. ix. Plural. n >^i< jii* n:i\vj^nr^in> Ya- ... .. T ... . . TT dav teveeenah eath lj]}/heah a- donay. His own hand fhall bring the offerings o/the Lord made by fire, ibid. vri. 30. With Prefix. >'mb ^^rh ^jsnp n*^ Eth karbanee lachmee le'iJJoJhay, My offering (and) my bread for my facrifices made by firty Numb, xxviii. 2. ^ti^K Aflialh, ift. ifl. Foundation, ftrength, ice. ejhcjloea keer chereflieth telie- gu. For the foundations of Kirharefeth fliall ye mourn, Ifai. xvi. 7. And Aben Ezra is of opi- nion, that it fignifies flaggons, as will be feen in the fecond derivation. But Abarbanal obferves, that it fignifies migh- ty and powerful men from t:^K. And that the 'im^T Zichru • zoeth vehhhocjhqPm, Re- member this and JJjeuf your- felvesmen, ibid. xlvi. 8. Or according to Kimchi. Be ye flrong; i. e. as the foundation of a building, 2d. flaggons. J^^^J^TON^ VaeP^efiah\ e- chath. And owo. fiaggon (of wine.) II. Sam. vi. 19. Plural. nv^v^ii^pj ^;i2aD Sammc- chunee baejheejljocth. Stay me with flaggons, Solom. Song. ii. 5. In regimen. D^;i:i; 'mjvi >;ini^i Veoe- hevea g/Z'f Yath e/h- Uah rabtha. And his great jire- Targ. Onk. Deut. iv. 36. han ]a thitphea. y^«^ /^r/r fire fliall not be quenched. Targ. Jona. Ifai. Ixvi. 24. }^rWt^ Eflita. TW/;;^. A fe- ver. Shab, fol. Ixvi. 2. and Ixvii. I. Yoema. fol. xxix. i. li'TQ.V^ Afhboeren. Talm, A ditch, trench, or mote : alfo a pitfall or cave. Oeha- loeth". fol. xlviii. Mikvaoeth. fol. cl. Pefacheem. fol. xlii. and Avodans: zara. fol. Ixxii. *lt^K EHied. A ft^eam or fpring. "IJ^ /^^^y7W hanchaleem eflier natah lelheveth ar. Jnd the Jlream of the brooks that 2:0- eth down to the dwelling of Ar, Numb. xxi. 15. Plural. jnilti'N^ril VehaeJ})eadoeth, And thefprings^ In regimen. mpsri J^l:^•^^ rnn Tachatha aJl:)doeth happifgah. Under the fpr'ings of Pifgah, Deut. iv. 49. y^tii Efhed. Cki. I ft. An axle-tree; alfo a ftay. Plural. ^P.t:^ n^ti'^l^ Veafidath gilgelaya. And the axle-trees of the wheels. Targ. Jona, I. Kings vii. ^^^ T • T ' tt;-; -J datha micca umicca. And (there were)y?flji on either fide. Targ. Jona. ibid, x, 19. 2d. To Ihed, or pour. Preter. Td'^< ^^a^ Dema < IK i^aoti^i^ Aih- cava or afhcavta. Talm, A butcher. It is alfo ufed to fignify the fhambles. K^Dt^KT K:0D Sakeena deajhcava. The butcher s\.Vi\k. Shab. fol. cxxiii. 2. See farther in 03li^, b^D^Di^ Efiicoel. raim. A bunch or cluiler. Soeta. fol. xlvii. 1. Temura. fol. xv, 2. ^*^Dl:;^^* Ufhcapha. a fiioe- jnaker. See ^yif. 13p« Eflicar. Cha, An acre . Plural. D'??7 n^li'hi -)ti;i>. Efar ejb- hreen dichram. Ten acres of vineyard. Targ. jona. Ifai, V. 10, And in Targ. Shenee on Eflh. it fignifies a gift ; or as fome fay, a precious ftone; and others, a bracelet. )}')p^ Eflikerang. Cha, A fpecie of cedar ; or as fome fay, the box, or pine. ^^in3r:i''n2t^KT Vecjhkerot* eengn cacheda. And the hox- tree together. Targ. Jona. Ifai. xli. 19. It is ufed in the fame fenfe in Talm. Hebrew. Yoema,. fol. xxxvii. and Negangeena. fol. Ixxiii. Sl^K Eafliel. A fpecie of tree; and which fome take to be the oak. It is likewife rendered grove in the Engliih. tranflation. yiyij iKni y^i/NJ ;>^^_ Va- yittang eajhel bivear fhavang. And he planted a grove in Beerflieba. Gen. xxi. 33. HDll ^I:^^^^n^n Tachath T T T V •• T - - haeajhel baramah. Under a tree in Ramah, I. Sam, xxij, G. Vayikberu tachath haeajhel beyaveafhah. And buried (them) under a trcc\\\ Jabefli, ibid. xxxi. 13. Vol. I. O o o This This, in I. Chron. x. I2, is nbi^n PHD Tachath haea- T " T - " lah. Under the oak. So that fome think b^i^, and rhu are fynonimous. And R. Jonah obferves, that it may perhaps, be the fame with that called in Ara- bic bnii. See Kimchi in Se- pher Haftiarafheem. ^\j^^AihA.Cha. A rope, or cord. n\i^\V rnpjp i^h^^y\ Uve- ajhlah thikdach leefhaneah. Qr canft thou perforate his tongue with a cord? Targ. Jeruf. Job xl. 20. t:-; tt" ';•: ■:• n^b^^^? Ephiliar dethiktoer jre^mana vethalma veajhlaeh. Is it pofixble thou canft bind the unicorn with his band or tord in the furrow? Targ. Jeruf. ibid, xxxix-. lO. Plural. Vih^^WiaJblaya. ^nd cords Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. cxl. 6. It is ufed in nearly the fame fenfe by the Talmudifts. And according to the Gloflary, ^p'A fignifies figuratively, the eminently wife men. hi»k Afhleag. Talm. A kind of herb, which being dried an<^ ground to jwwder, was ufed to wafh or cleanfe the hands. Shab. fol. Ixxxix. 2. UiDik Afliam. To tref- pafs ; be guilty of a crime : alfo the trefpafs offerings. hb m}\k 6t^ Nin Dii^y? - - T T T T^ AJham hu ajhocm aJJmm laado- nay. It (is) a trefpafs offer- ing : he hath furely trefpaffed againft the Lord ; or, accord- ing to the idiom of the He- brew, trefpafs he hath trefpaff- edf Levit. v. 19. Kinrr II^B-JH nOlt'Kl Veafhe- • - V V ~ T ;| T ; •' mah hannephefh hahee. And that perfon or foul be gn'tlty. Numb. V. 6, ^D:^*^!) rrm Vehaya •■ T : T v; V • tt; J kee yecheta veajheam. Then it (hall be, becaufe he hath finned, and is guilty ^ Levit. v. 23- Plural. Eval ejheameem enachnu al acheenu. /i^(are) verWj guilty concerning our brother, Gen. xlii. 21. Affix. n^ W^?/^^? Nurn Vehea- vee eth eJJjamee kadonay. And he ftiall bring his trefpafs of- fering unto the Lord, Levit. V.6. Another form. 1J1Q:^« DVa Beyoem ajhma- thoe. In the day of his tref- fafs offering I i. e. in the day that he confeiTes his trefpafs, ibid, verfe. 24. Conftruc, . D^^rr n'Om) Leajhmath ha- angm. According to the tref- pafs of the people, ibid. iv. 3' r ... .. T :, T . ' : I - ; v Tefham fhoemeroen kee ma- rethah bealoeheha. Samaria Jhall become defolatey for Ihe hath rebelled againfl her God, Hofea xiv. i. n;i '•n^'^ ^IDK-^J^^I Vayefhemtl yoefheveah vah. And they that dwell therein are defom latCy Ifai. xxiv. 6. Niph. «wji^2irT n-t;;^ d^ Gam edrea hatfoen nejhamu. Yea, the flocks of flieep are made defolate^ Joel i. 18. In thefe three examples, the N aleph is with fheva only, and which fxgnify dcfolatioyi. And fome are of opinion, that the following is of the fame fignification, Hiph. D\;l'?>* Dp*;if«rT Haeflm- Wfflwi eloeheem. Deflroy thou them, O God. Aben Ezra on Pfalms V. II. And others think it flgni- fies guilt. See Kimchi. ibid. and in Sepher Haftiaraflieem, O o o 2 For for D'*JDt£^J*, which fome have placed under this root. See piy. Dt^»X Afham. Cha. To trefpafs, be guilty, &c. the fame as in the Hebrew ; and has K aleph poflfixed. It is ufed in the fame fenfe irt Talm. Hebrew. ^ND:^»S Aflimay. Talm. An unlearned and ignorant per- ibn. . ^KOti^N fp»^iH)Dlb^5i* Ephee- lu mipnea zakan q/hmay, Al- fo before an unlearned old man. Kiddufheen. fol, xxxii. 2. It muft be obferved, that this is oppofed to ]pt zakan, an elder. For as Elias in Tiflibee obferves, the gene- rality of old men are gene- rally wife and learned, (as having had experience). And as the Talmudifts, in the paf- fage above cited, were debat- ing concerning the precept in Levit. xix. 32. '' Thou flialt rife up before the hoary head, and honour the face of an old man." A doubt arofe whe- ther a '^'^'O^V^ ]pT ; i. e. a foo- lifli or ignorant old man, was entitled to the fame ho- nour as a fage, who is cal- led pT old, or reverend ; and which was carried in the af- firmative. And according to the Aruch, it fignifies a foolifli, rude, or uncivil per- fon. And Elias derives it from KWt^ E/heema. II. Kings xvii. 30. and which, he fays, fignifies the ape ; and is in Latin Simiae. See Elias in Tifhbee. nat:^« Ailimeday. The prince of the daemons, called- alfo Sammael. Elias in Me- thurgamau, and Tifhbee ; and is derived from the Chal- dee. ]iVl^ or ]W« Ailian, or a/hun. Talm. Hardy, flrong, &c. Shab. fol. civ. 2. Chu- leen. fol. cxxxvi. 2. and Ne- dareen. fol. xlix. i. yW^ Ifhun. Cha, Time, feafon, end, or boundary, &c. nilti^K;^ TJtmaangath leah fhimfha dee la beljhunah. And the the fun went down to him iefore his time, Targ. Jeruf. and Jona, Gen. xxviii. lo. i^^'33a^ SW^t^ Vh La eejhoen lemiccannafhah. It is not time to gather in. Targ. Jeruf. ibid. xxix. 7. »:i;-iNt yn2 y\u}iii nni Va- heva e/^un keruv arang. And it was the houfidnry of Vin acre of land . Targ. Jeruf. ibid. xxix. 16. And in Rabbinical Hebrew, itfignifiesdarknefs, obfcurity, night ; alfo ignorance, &c. Be- refheeth Rabba. fe»5l. xxxiii. &c. n^K Afliaph. ift. Aftrologers. D^Bti^Xn D^atO-inn Vavimt- faeam efer yadoeth al cal ha- chertummeem haajl^aph eem . And he found them ten times better than all the magicians (and) ajlrologcrs^ Dani. 20. D^Dp-inb Nil?b -j^ian -i.pK^i D''Sli''^<'^^ Vavoemer hamelech • T - t: ■> likroe lachertummeem vela- qfhaphcem. Then the king commanded to call the magi- cians, and the ojlrohgcrs, ibid, ii. 2. But Aben Ezra obferves, thatD''^tt?^i are phyficians. Se« his comment on Dan, 2d. A dunghill. fl^^Nt D>"}^ r\'2tm Meaajh- pocth yareem eyyoen, Lifteth up the beggar from the dung- hill, I. Sam. ii. 28. Plural. Jninpiyi^i Haemuneem elea thoelang chibbeku ajhpatoeth. They (that were) brought up in fcarlet, embrace du7tg- hills, Lament, iv. 5. r\BU:^rl ^:i^pbiji'} Veel flian- gar haaJ}}pocth. And to the ^««^ port, Nehem. ii. 13. And as Kimchi obferves, with the radical N akph dropt^ jiiS)ipn-ij;t^ n;r Ad lliara. gar hajhephoeth. Unto the dung gate, ibid. iii. 13. 3d. A quiver. nSIirS mi □'^^yWeeansvlani T : - T T r ■■ : O nafa ajhpah. And Elam bare the quiver^ Ifai. xxii. 6, Affix. r'A vh;!p nii'Nf n3;irT nrs* Dn!2 in^rhi Aflirea haggcvcr eflier millea eth aJJjpathoe me- hem. ?Iappy is tlie man that hath hath his quiver full of them, Pfalm cxxvii. 5. ^ji^r^pn ^n3t:;^^2 Beafipa. ihoe hifteeranee. In his quiver hath he hid me, Ifai. xlix. 2. rj^^J Afhaph. Cha, A- ilrologers : the fame as in the Hebrew. S^*^t:;^< Afhpa. Talm. The ikin or hide of a beaft. Ke- thub. fol. Ixxvii. 2. i^rStL^IJ^ V3'^'\i^ Oeihpeez and oefhpeeza. Talm. Rab. A hoft, an entertainer of ilrangers. Eruveen.fol. liii. 2. AndR. Solom. J archi, Numb XX. 17. And according to the Glofla- ry, TBli^'li^ fignihes the gueft, and NPDIi^lS* the hoft. ^ISli/J^ Aflipere. Talm, A mender of garments. Avoe- dang Zara. fol. xx. 2. S^ Seepp'*:^ nti^K Elher. An inde- clinable adverb. Which, what, when, yea, he. nii'O Ealeh fliemoeth haena-. fheem ejher Ihalach moefheh* There (are) the names of the meniy^V^Mofesfent, Numb, xiii. 16. Tji^B-HtrJj^ i^^irrDi^l Vekam habbay ith eJher baeengr. Then the houfe that is in the city fhall be eflablifhed, Lev. xxv, 30- Xt3n^.h»^ii>plt^Nl. EJher nafec yecheta. IVhen a ruler hath fmned, ibid. iv. 22. n bipa ''r\Vj:^^ Vayoemer fhaul el fhemueal eJher fha- mangtee bekoel adonay. And Saul faid unto Samuel, yea, I have obeyed the voice of the Lord, L Sam. xv. 20. Ejhcr yeetav lecha ulevanecha acherecha. That it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee, Deut. iv. 40. ^J^.^h n^^SJQ Vayefeereha migveerah eJher afetha miph* letfeth laefhearah. And he removed her from (being) queen, becaufe fhe had made an an idol in a grove, I. Kings XV. 13. It is fometimes inflead of 1 van conjun<5live, and* V -; • T • • T V -; •• • HB'' Hinneah eflier raeethee V T anee toev ^^r yapheh. Be- hold that which I have feen : (it is) good and comely, Ec- cle. V. 17. And with 3 caph prefixed. n-TH DVa r\t}} '■W^:^ Caejhcr V - — T r V -; - ■' afah bayoem hazzeh. Js he hath done this day, Levit. viii. 34. And fometimes without the 3 caph, though the figni- fication is the lame. EjJier reeethem eth mitfra- yeem hayoem. yis ye have feen the Egyptians to day, Exod. xiv. 13. This is the true meaning of the paflage. In the manner Si ye have feen tlie Egyptians to day, i, e. purfuing after you as enemies with force of arms ; ye flKiU fee them no more for ever. And with 3 hcth prefixed. iftitoe. Becaufe thou art his wife, Gen xxxix. 9. Theprefixn^^/^ fometimes denotes place, T - T T '^ - T .■-: - Bacjher carang fliam naphal fliadud. Where he bowed, therehe fell down dead, Judg, V. xxvii. ^/^'^rchelaleem fliam hu. J^nd where the flain (are) there (is) he. Job. xxxix. 30. 2d. A grove. But Kimchi obferves, that it not only fig- nifies a grove, but any tree; even a fingle one, planted in honour of idol worlhip. Loe thittang lecha ejhearah cal eats. Thou fhalt not plant thee a groveoi any trees, Deut. xvi. 21. Mafc. Plural, Q^"}^>'!! 'ni:i;irpi nta Bam- oetli umatfeavoeth vaeJJjcarccm High places, and images, and groves, I. Kings, xiv. 23. Plural Fern. • T : - . ; -p- niirNnVayangvdu ethhab- beangleem veeth hocJ})earaeth. And And ferved Baalim, and the groveiy Judg. iii. 7. Affix. prilDn V"1!i'K nm Veeth ejhcarav tichroethun. And cut down his groves^ Exod. 3xxiv. 13. ejhearcahem tefrephun baeafli. And ye fliall burn their groves with fire, Deut. vii. 3. 3d. The box tree. Beroefhtidharw/^f^/jMr yach- dav. The fir tree, the pine, and the box /rfJ >3 Kee oezen fliameang vattca/hrea- nee. When the ear heard (me) then it blejfed me. Job xxix. ii. nnt:;i^>i niJi ^!)^<■^Rauha T : - .1 - T T T banoeth vayeaJJjruha, The daughters faw her, andhlcJJ'ed her, Solom. Song. vi. 9. Puangl. ntt'J^D nO^jSl Vethoeme. cheha meujhar. And her re- tainers (arej happy, Prov. iii. 18. 5th. A ftep, or going. Affix. ^^Jii^j;>D3 nt:'^^ rrbn T a- moech ^yi^'wrisybemangeloethe- cha. Hold up my goings in thy paths, Pfalm xvii. 5. ^nni^^:pi:;iy;j^n;3T Vat- teat ejhureanu minnee arche- cha. Neither have our Jlcps declined from thy way, ibid, xliv. 19. vnii/i;} '^y!^^\ vb Loe thi. mangd cjhurav. None of />/J Jiepi fliall Hide, ibid, xxxvii 3 1 6th. To obferve, fee, &c. ")^;:/i^^ii^ji;io:3 j:ena- mear al derech ajhur. As a leopard by the way obferves, Hofea xiii. 7. This, according to Kimchi, is the parti, of Kal. '•\'^^ Ailiear, Talm, To ftr^fiigthen, cherifh; alfofirm- nefs, flabiiity, &c. Gitteen. fol. Ixx. I. Kethub, fol. x. Kmt:>KEiharta, r^/;«. To confirm, ratify, &c. Gitteen fol* Ixii. I, It likewife denotes a cheft j or according to theGloflary, a pack, or bundleof garments. Gitteen. fol. xiv. 1. >i<-i:i'K Alhray, Talm. De- notes confidence, faith, or truft in a creditor. The good opinion which the creditor has of the perfon he trufts with his property. Pefacheem fol. cxiii. I. Metfia. fol. Ixiii* 2. -^rm Afhur. Talm. Rab, AfTyria; from whence ^m nnWN Kethav cjhureeth ; the AJhyrian writing ; i. e. the Hebrew fquare charadter, in oppofition to the Samaritan. Vol. I. Pppp Peiek Perek Kama in Megillah. fol. ix. Zevachem. fol. Ixii. and San. fol. xxi. ^Wik A{huv, 7aim. Strength, lability, &c. And according to the Aruch, it denotes hafle, fpeed, &;c. Gitteen fol. xxxiv. I. and Shab. fol. cxix. I. ".v J^Jinit'l^ Efhearatha, Cha. A grove. neviyeay ejhearetha arbang meaah. And the prophets of the grove four hundred. Targ. Jona. I. Kings xviii. 19. T • '; • -; • T ; V -:- ejherta dee eloehee ketfeetfah. Jnd the z> ove that was over it was cut down. Targ. Jona. Judg. vi. 28. Conftruc. ir^ b2 JTTrN^. E/Joearatk cal eelan. J grove of any trees. Targ. Onk. Deut. xvi. 21. Plural. V7ii'\^il^i^linb.ia^[?^^l Va- ekeemu lehoen kzmznvoejh ca- reen. And they fet them up images and groves. Targ. Jo- na. II. Kings xvii. 10. KJ"]ti;i^_ Uiharna. Cha. A wall. rhbyih nyi Ki"iii'«i Feu- Jharna dena lefhachlala. And to make up or perfedl this vjally Ezra v. 3. i^S>j:>-):i^j^ Afharfheepha, Talm. A ftool or bench. Ke- thuh. fol. Ixi. I. and Bera- choeth. fol. xxi v. i. TW^ Cha, A mole. KTON} m:m\ Vechame- ta vcaflmtha. And the fnaiJ, andthe mole. Targ. Onk. Le- vit. xi. 30. 'r;- • T t; t;'-. Ki:'piy ]'lQr7 ^J^•) Reach nephu- la vcajhuiha dee famyan vela chemun fhimftia. Like an untimely birth, and a molcy which are blind, and have not feen the fun. Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm Iviii. 9. It is ufed in the fame fenfe in the Millma. See Moed Ka- toen fol. vi. 2. J^"7n::^''ht Eellitada. Talm, Denotes the prefent year, i. e. any thing to be done within the year. Talm. Jeruf. Ma- angfer fhenee. chap. iv. ")nnt:^i<. See t\w n« n^* NV:}>^ni:>4^ Eeflatayyama. Talm. A chancellor, or fe- cretaiy. Avoedang Zara. fol. xli. I. 1\>rW^ l/litakad. Talm. Rab. The. preceding year. Berachoeth. fol. xviii. 2. Shekal. chap. vi. and R. So- lom.Jarchi, Comment. Levit. xxvi. 10. riK Eth. I ft. An adverb. The, he. and is ufed in divers fenfes, as will be fhewn in the exam- ples. It alio fometimes forms the prepofitionyro;w, by hav- ing D mem prefixed. It like- wife forms the accufative cafe with affixed pronouns, by having > yod, 1 van, final D niem, or ~\ caph pofthxed. D'^Diirn JIH D-nbhJ ^*■Tn Ba- • - T - •• • v; T T ra Eloeheem cath hajhamaylm. God created the heaven, Gen. i. I. Vayufhav ctb moeflieh vceth aheroen. j^nd Mofes ayid Aaron were brought back, Exod. X. 8. ••N^jn n] J^^^^ DJ Gam mea- tath ze teatfce. Yea, thou flialt go forth from him, Jer. ii- 37- ^J-)^< ^t^•a^r Di'-a Bevoem - T • ; J himmafliaeh oethoe. On the day that it was anointed, Numb. vii. 10. >:n \T\'^ -)3p^"). Vayikboer oethoe vaggay. And he buri- ed him in a valley, Deut, xxxiv. 6. ^nil Vayiru fhoeterea venea yifraeni oeiham be rang. And the officers of the children of Ifrael did fee (that) //.;^j' (were) in evil (cafe), Exod. v. 19. DjIIK D^:t^"-in ^'^^^ Vayirung haroengeem oetham. But the fliep herds fed themjelvcs, Ezek xxxiv. 8. ^bN Dp7^^i} ^Sfj Veean cth- chcm ealay. Yet yc (turned) not to me, Haggai ii. 17. ;Dnu"in:i ]njnii< »^ia-") r : - : •■ ; •• t Uvarea oethehcn becharvoe- tham. And difpatch them, with their fwords, Ezek. xxiii. 47. Dnnii< 1J33l^'^ Yi/lipetu octhchem. Shall judge them, ibid, vcrfe 45. P p p p 2 A4 Ad bafhmeedoe cethechem meangl haedamah. Until he have deftroyed you from ofF this land, Jofhua xxiii. 15. DDriN* n;!^ny:*S* Efher tfiv- va ethchem. Which he com- pianded you, ibid, verfe 16. And with dagafh, Hannifliareem haealeh It- cBcm. Thefe that remain amongjl ymi^ ibid, verfe 7. *>^1Il^ Ittee milvanoen callah htee milvanoen tavoeee. With 9ne from Lebanan my fpoufe, •with me from Lebanan come, Solom. Song, iv. 8, Sm ")37^ by^ Vaychal ledabbear ittoe. And he left off talking with him, Gen. xvii. 22. nm nan.p rvip by\ Vay- phal moefheh middabbear ittamp And when Mofes had done fpeaking vjith them, Ex- od. xxxiv, 33. And with 1 vau prefixed. m'rnij'^N'j Veittanu te- flieva, Jnd ye fhall dwell with usj Gen. xxxiv, 10. And the feminine is J^^ in the fecond perfon. And the mafcuhne has ge- nerally PTpoftfixed, Pf^hJt. See the Grammar, page 331. 2d. A coulter; or as feme think a fpade. Affix. Sry^ JIKI Veeth eathoe. And his coulter J I. Sam. xiii. 20. Plural. D'JINt^l Vakathecm. Jnd for the coulters, ibid, verfe 21. And with dagafli. Vechitthu charvoetham kit- teem. And they fhall beat their fwords Into ^low/hares y Ifai. ii. 4. Plural AfEx. rhi-rh tiyr\)k ir^b Coem itteacbem lacheravoeth. Beat your -ploiv/hares into fwords, Joel iii. 10. ;pNt Att. Cha. The fecond perfonal pronoun, thou. See i^r\)^Aihz.Cha. To come, &c. alfo to take or bring. Preter. Vaemaru chad etha leittoetha- va. And they faid, one (fel- low) came in to fojourn, Targ, Onk. Gen. xix, 9. parti, Particip. '•J^^<^iitJrK^T1 Veha enfav flthea. And behold, Efau came. Targ. Onk. ibid, xxxiii. i. iiinah >ni^i bD mm Va- t:-; "t; t t -;- heva chsl iicathealevLtliTZ, And it came to pafs, (that) as ma- ny as came to tlie place. Targ. Jona. II, Sam. ii 23. Plural. '[D'A ^"br^:^ ^^m Veha gam. • T T T T : - T : o laya athan. And behold, thecamels w^r^ ccwi/wf. Targ. Onk. Gen. xxiv. 63. Fem. vc^V ^V ^J^J^^< mn"ii ^nn )^r^^ Veha racheal beratteah athya im ana. And behold, Ra- chel his daughter cometh with the flieep. Targ. Onk. ibid, xxix. 6. Affix. "^Vsh ^/l^Oi;!; Ad mcathcc levathach. Before / came unto thee. Targ. Opk, ibid, xlviii. 5. Imper. VChr^ Nri.^ -10\'d'i Lemeamar ttha halcha. Saying come lii- ther. Targ. Jona. II. Sam. xiv. 32. Jiiph, P^•eter, i^^Jj!^ Vehevel aythee Vi^V hu mibbaccarea aneah. And Abel, he alfo brought of the firftlings of his flocks. Targ. Onk. Gen, iv. 4, Parti. TT -._ T_. T T -;- W^:}^ bV J^;^ Vaena ha ena maythee yath tuphana maya al arang. And behold, I, even I do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, Targ. Onk. ibid. vi. 17. Infin. ■>■ ■ T;-; TTr TT -; r^n Leuythaah yatha leathra beeflia hadean. To bring us unto this evil place. Targ. Onk. Numb. xx. 5. And in Daniel we find it with n he inftead of the radical N* aleph. NSDD") N^nni ^^kd"? rvr^^rh hehaythaya lemanea daheva vechafpa. To bring the gol- den and filver vefl^els, Dan. V. 2. r em. Nnrrpj^n^jiNm Vehcatha- yeeth even chada. /Itid a (lone 'x as brought, ibid. vi. 18. It is ufed in the fame fenfes in Talm. SiudRal;. Hebrew. ^?J^r^^« itta. c/m. A wo- man ; alio a wife. It mult be obfei-ved, that the T) tkait anfwers to the ^ JJrin in the Hebrew word 7W^ ; and the ^* aleph pofl- fix, is to form the fem. T ; • - • : : • : t Bar nafli deitliyeleed min ittha. (The) fon of man that is born of a woman. Targ. Jeruf. Job xiv. i. Emphat. i^nnii npn^ i^ib Leda vithkerea ittha. This fliall be called ivoman ; or to this fiiall they call woman. Targ. Gen, ii. 23. Conflruc. n^» Dins* nrij^ lTi'^ Shum ittath avram faray. The name of Abram's wife (was) Sarai. Targ. Onk. ibid xi. 29. Affix. Veyiktelunnee al eafak itthee. And they will flay me for the fake of my wife. Targ. Onk. ibid. XX. II. ^l^ '^nr\^ n^^ Erca hhach hee. That flie (was) thy wife. Targ. Onk. ibid xii. 18. Vealveeu yatheah veyath ittheah. And they fent him away, and his ivifc. i. e. They gave him a fafe con- voy. Targ. Onk. ibid, verfe 20. Another form. iri^N^n>S Veehav leah yath recheal beratteah leah lehtu. And he gave him Rachael his daughter to wife alfo. Targ. Onk. ibid xxix. 28. Another form, v;itli : fuf- fixed. ^^^:)^J^ "^I^ Ttn^ Uthehea lach leintu. And flie fhall be thy wife; or, and ihe fhall be unto theeyir a wife. Targ. Onk. Deat. xxi. 13. It is ufed in the fame fenfe in Talm. Hebrew HJlhi Athav ; from whence ^ir\^ Atbafh. A term ufed by the Cabbalifts to denote the changing of tbe letters of the Hebrew alphabet, in the following manner: by which means, the n thau, which is r the the laft letter, is fubftituted for the firft ; and fo of the reft. bD >t3 nr in *i:i nj* Db a: d;; 3:^ pi ^n nu; ")p iJ9 yv :)D ^^l ji m rn iD> This is done, in order to give the words the fenfe re- quired ; and of which it is held by them ; (i. e. the Cab- balifts,) that the prophet Je- remiah made experiment of. And agreeable to this we find R. Solom. Jarchi, exprefs himfelf in the following man- ner : til jn.^n Van j^in it^*^ She- afliach liu bavel beat bafli. Shefliak is Babylon according to the form of Atbafh. Jarchi. on Jer. xxv. 26. The fame fays Kimchi. ibid. ^J^^^ Athah. To come, kc. Tib'b Dpi "iph i^m 'M;iv} ^m Amar fhoemear atba voeker vegam layelah. The \v;itch- man faid, tlie morning comcth, and alfo the night, Ifai, xxi. 12. merivvoeth koedelli. Jfjd he came with ten thoufands of faints Deut. 33. 2. And with quiefcent K akph. nriKT) l^nyi^ Adecha tUa. thch. Unto thee it Jhallcome, Micah iv. 8. And with 'jW prefixed. •"^^^i.}^nrrS"ip Mitfaphoen Zahav yectheh. Fair wea- ther Cometh from the north. Job xxxvii. 22. And with the third radi- cal dropt, and the radical k aleph quiefcent. r\m ]i3^'p ^rin^J^rr Haeeng- roethee mitfaphoen vayath, I have raifcd up (one) from the north, and heJJjall come, Ifai. xli. 25. And with » yod inflead of the third radical. nines'? nvriNH n^;in Hag- geedu haocthecyoeth leachoer. Shew (the things) that ore ts come hereafter, ibid, yerfe xxiii. l^'-T.^tl'l^l^i^Karevut/^jr,- thayuu. Draw near, andcomcy ibid, verfe v, 'T.:OV- '^'^^^ "^rrp *? Kee phachad JDS* phachad pachadtee vayeetha- yeanee. For the thing which I greatly feared, Is come upon me, Job iii. 25. VJ^^^ nt^r ^nT\ ^3 Cal chay- thoe faday eathayu. All ye beafts of the field come, Ifai. Ivi. 9. And with n he fubftituted for the firfl: radical N aleph. rb^^b^'^rsn Heathaya le- achlah. Come to devour. Jerm. xii. 9. linw "iA?ti^ri^;39 bv.\ Vea. iial penea hafliangar haeethocn And from the face of the gate tfthe entrance, Ezek. xl 14. P")I0T1\^ Ethayatroen, See in zoj^n TJ^J*. See ina J<'?DJn«. See in ^D^. tnK Athoen. An afs. Fem, Vattearee haathoen eth malach adonay. And the afs faw the angel of the Lord, Numb, xxii. 23. Plural. rynm nsiiytk^ >Dpi Roe- chevea ethoenocth tfechoeroeth That ride^ on white ajjes^ Judg. V. 10. Affix. i:ih5<}JlKli;nn*1 Vayache- voefli eth cthoenoe. And fad- died i6/j afs, Numb. 22. 21 |nK Athan, a^. ifl:. An afs, the fame as in the Hebrew, but with fome variation in the poftfix let- ters ; particularly in the plu- ral, which has final \ jtun in- flead of the n tbau, in the Hebrew. 2d. A furnace. KriT|p> ^i•T):} y]r)i^ i^'):h Le- goeattun nura yekidta. Into the midfl: of a h-Qvy furnace^ Dan. iii. 15. ^y\r\iki ^i:in^ Kithnana T - ; TT ; • deattuna. As the fmoke oi a furnace* Targ. Onk. Gen. xix. 28. Nn':!J'T)^? Oethaneethea, Tahn, Mourning veflments Jeruf. Talm. San. chap. 2. ^^<'»DJnM Athanafeeah. Rah^ Immortality, in Medrafh. Shear, chap. i. 3. Vayikra Rabb. Prov. xxiii. 31. And the Hebrew word rC\1^V Pfalm; xlviii. 15, is of fo tranflated in Greek by A- quilas. *)nK Athar, Cha. A place, &c. r)2J2b i^:h ito ini^ Ethar T . • T T •• T - -; cafhearlana limvath. A con- venient />/^c^ for us to lodge. Targ, Onk. Gen. xxiv. 23. Emphat. Veelliavvea lach athra de- yengroek lethamman. Then 1 will appoint thee a place whether he fliall flee. Targ. Onk, Exod. xxi. 13. Affix. Tl^'i^^. f^, ^'^^ T^P'^ Uche- angn ezeal lach leathrach. And now (therefore) go to thy place- Targ. Onk. Numb. xxiv. 1 1. Pliiral. T-;- T -' ;-; tt- Abbada theabdun yath cal athraya. Ye fliall utterly de- ftroy all the places. Targ. Onk. Deut. xii. 2. It is ufed in the fame fenfe in Taint. Hebrew. Berach. fol. Ixiii. I. "lini^ Attur. Cha. Aflyria. Targ. Jona. Gen. x. u. and Targ. Jeruf. ibid. xxv. 18. ynn'ik. See in T\n I fliall now treat of thofe words which are reckoned to have more than three letters for their roots. And firfl, of thofe of four letters. tO^DK Avneat. A gir- dle. 23:1*^ D/IK n-i:!m Vecha- •• ; - T T ;- T : garta oetham avneat. And thou flialt gird them with a girdle, Exod. xxix. 9. Plural. D^lppi^ DH^ n'^^yrs Veang- feetha lahem avneateem. And thou flialt make girdles for them, ibid xxviii. 40. Affix. •■)Ji>inN^ ^Mi^T Feavneate- cha echazkennu. And with thy girdle will I ftrengthen him, Ifai. xxii. 21. ych^ Almag. A fpecie of cedar, very hard and firm. Etfea almuggeem harbeah meoed. Great plenty of almugtrees, 1. Kings x. 11. And in II. Chron. ii. 8. it is written D'P^J7K. with a Vol. I. Q_q q q tranf* tranrpofition of the letters D. and J. *7Kin Hareal. An an- gel, as fome fay : or as others think, it denotes extraordina- ry ftrength. See in m>^ ; to which root Kimchi feems in- clined to think it belongs ; and is then the fame with b^i'''^^^, although the > yod is dropt in this. And R, Judah fays, that it is compounded of two words 7>i"irT har-ealy the mountain of God ; which expreflion is figuratively ufed to denote the angels, as not being fub- jedl to mortality. See Sepher, nnn^^briN. foi. viii. i. Plural. n)i.n ^p)>)i Ubik'-^ik p Hean T \ ' -.T T V ; V ' •• trcUam tfaengku chutfa. Be- hold, the angels have cried without, Kai. xxxiii. 7. See Aben Ezra, Kimchi, Abarbanal, &cc. on the paf- fage. ?J1K Argaz. A coffer. 'l^ii.tS TH-IN^n ^iyt'r\ Tafee- • • T : - T ■ T mu vaargaz mitfiddoe. Shall ye put in a coffer by the fide thereof, I. Sam. vi. 8. Second, thofe of five or more letters. 7D"1^K Agartal. A charg- er, or bowl. Plural. D^iy^^:int 'hp-^y^ Egarte^ lea zahav ftieloefheem. Thir- ty charges of gold, Ezra i. 9, pn^K Adarcan. Adram the eighth part of an ounce. Plural. ST) U'^yyV^^Vaedarcoeneent ribboe. And ten thoufand dramsy l.Chron. xxix. 7. ^bi^ D^b-injf^ Laedarcoc- neem aclph. Of a thoufand drams, Ezra viii. 27. ]D1"H^nK Achalhdar- pan. A Lieutenant, or go- vernor of a province. And according to Kimchi, it is a compound word, and denotes the great officers of ftate that continually attend on the King. C^SjllIifn^^rT h^\ Veel ha- echajhdarpaneem. And to the lieutenantSjEfih. viii. 9. pj-)^ni< Achaflrtaran. A camel or dromedary. This Kimchi obferves, is alfo a componnd word. V^^^hi^ • T - T ••: • T ; ; : T Haechajleraneem benea haram- macheem. Camels^ young dromedaries, ibid, verfe x. ti^''l:l^^? Algavaveefh. Great hail-ftones. Veatteanah avneah elgaveejh tippoelenah. And ye, (O) great hail-Jiones, fliall fall, Ezek. xiii. ii. ]?;3^^K Argaman. Pur« pie. ;n^^l«-r53 vj>^')i:;-)9i Upha- refu alav begged argaman^ And they fliall fpread a purple cloth thereon. Numb, iv. 13- And with 1 van inftead of mem. y)T\'^y\ Uveargavan. And in put pie, II. Chron. ii, 6. Q.q q ^ 2 B. If B. Is the fecond letter of the Hebrew Alphabet. It is a fervile, and one of the prefix letters, and fignifies in, on, among, &c. It is in num- ber two. It is one of the labial let- ters, and which are fo called from the manner or method of pronouncing them, which is by preffingthe whole length of the lips together, and then forcing them open again by a ftrong breath. It is ufed as an abbreviation by the Jew- ifli writers in a number of in- flances ; too many to be here all enumerated. I fhall no- tice a few : 2 H Aand for 7jl?:i JT^l Bangal bayith. The niafter of (the) houfe. J< 2for P''DVK3 Beth alapheem. Two thoufand. nn for ''^li^ 1^3 Baruch Adonay. Bleffed be God. r)'2'2 Bavath. The apple of the eye. Kee hanoegeaang bachem no- egeaang bevavath eanoe. For he that toucheth you, tou^ cheth on the apple of his eye, Zech. ii. 8. And with the fecond radi- cal dropt. "^3";^; Jl^ 6in b^ Al tiddoem baih eaneach. Let not the ap- ple of thine eyes ceafe, La- ment, ii. i8, :l^n Beeur ai hattoerah. An expofition on the law. :i1i^n. See in J-|l ti^Kl Baafli. To flink. abomination. -lJ^;rT t^y\ Uvaojh hayoer. And X.hev\\evjhalljiink, Exod. vii. 18. Niph. Vegam nivaJJj yifraeal bap- liflueem. And (that) Ifrael was alfo held in abomination by the Philiftines, I. Sam, xiii. 4. Hiph. t:;>^^n^N^^ Velae hiveejh. And it did not Jiinkf Exod. Kvi. 24. '):irTn n^s* DriiL'^nrr it:Vi E- ftier hivajhtem eth reacheanu. Becaufe yc have made our fa- vour /oy?/;//{', or be abliorred, ibid, V. 21. Hith. TnD;;rii\s;3j-in ^-^Y.tthith- hae/I.u im daveed. That they had had made themfclvcs odious to David, I. Chron. xix. 6. The noun. A^oaengleh beoejh machenea- chem uveapchem. And I have made the Ji'ink of your camp to conre up unto your noflrils, Amos iv. lO. Affix. W^'l n^J^I Veanglah vae ■ Jhoe. And hisjiink lliall come up, Joel ii. 20. 2d. Cockle, a weed. Fern. TSti^li r^-^yi^ rT\r^ Vetha- T : T T : - - ; chath feoengrah vajhah. And CGcUc inftead of barley, Job :xxxi. 40. 3d. Wild grapes: which as fome fay rot on the vine, aiid ftink. D'lL*^ n»^ Lammah ' V T ; T : - ' T T T karangta begadecha» Where- fore haft thou rent thy clothes, ibid. V. 8. Conflruc. li:':^ n;3;i nvi Eth blgdea eafav. The raiment of Efau^ Gen. xxvii. 15. Fern. Plur. ^W:2^3 Cal hlgdoethecha All thy garments, Pfalm xlv. 9- ^^1 Beged. Rab. ift. Treachery, perfidiouf- nefs, &c. 2d Garment, &c. The fame as in the Hebrew. in^ Bagah ; or, as fome write it, K'^^INU Bagayya, Talm. A field, plain, or val- ley. Betfa. fol. xxi. i. Efti- veen.fol. Ixxiii. i. &C. m. Seer:i. ^:n; whence 'hVi^^^ ; for which fee in 117^. And bb^l, fee in b'?:! ; for the 3 appears to me to be fer- vile. *1^!I1 Bagar; whenceDllJl Bagroeth.^ Talm. Rab. Pu- berty. ' "T2'72 □"'li^in Ean bean naang- roeth kbagroeth elafhifhache- dafheem bilvad. There is (no diflance) between youth and puberty, than fix months only. Kethuboeth. fol. xxxix. i, Maimonides, in Hilchoeth Eeflioeth, chap. ii. ••fjn:)!. See in 1^\ ^2 Bad. ift. Linen. in Sip inbrr t^b^ VeiavaOi haccoehean middoe vad. And the prieft fhall put on his linen garment, Levit. vi. 3. D^^sn t^2b i^'^Krr mni Vehinneah haeefh levufh habaddeem. And behold, the man clothed ivithlifien, Ezek, ix. II. 2d. *nn •112 ad. Lies, liars, &C. nnn r)in>i 1??^ Meaphear oethoeih haddccm. Thatfruf- trateth the tokens oi the liars, Ifai. xliv. 25. 3cl. Staves ; alfo branches. ra^b D^^a Pi'^p^T) Veang- feetha vaddcem lammizbeach. And thou ilialt make Jiaves for the altar, Exod. xxvii. 6. Conftruc. n^mj ^^;r m rf^^) Veang- feetha haddca etfea Shitteem. And thou flialt makey?«z;f j of Shittim wood, ibid. xxv. 13. D^i 'W^\ Vattangas bad- deem. And brought forth kranchesy Ezek. xvii. 6. Affix. JT)D 1iD3 rii b:^'^'' Yoe- V T : T - chal baddav bechoer mavetli. The fufl born of death fliall devour his members; which to man, are in the fame rela- tion as the branches to a tree. Job xviii. 13. And fome are of opinion, that it denotes his children; and which are his branches. 4. Ufed as a prepofition, 2«, with, among^ &c. pn n.^ DV-)^ 1PJ>1 Veyige- ang ameem hcdea reek. And the people fliall labour in *ain, Jerm. li. 58. TV- T •• ; fhoephar yoemar heach. Among the trumpets, he faith. Ha, ha. Job xxxix. 25. ^"in Badad. Alone, Voli- tary, &:c. And is ufed indifcriminate- ly to male and female. 2lt*ni^ Badad yeaflieav. He fliall dwell alone, Levit. xiii, 46. ^-X^ >jilir Shoechenee k- vadcd» Which dwellyi///«;;y, Micah vii. 14. And with the third radical dropt. n^!T 1^3-121 Bad bevad yeeheye. Of each there fhall be a like (weight) Exod. xxx. 34. And Kimchi obferves, that it fjgnifies alone ; i. e. each ihali be ground alone. ^t3D '^:h Levad mittaph. Bejidcs the children, ibid. xii. 37- pachoeth mifhpachoeth levad. Every family apart, Zech, xii. 12. ip^.t^n '•li'^ -^i^^mivad nefliea venea yaengkoev. Be- fides Jacob's fons wives. Gen. xlvi. 26. Vol. I. Rrrr And And in the affixed pro- nouns, it is with dagaJJo in the •7. K^n Bada, To devife, to feign, &c. i3^a N12 "WVi Efher bada milHboe ; which he had de- vifed of his own heart, I. Kings xii. 33. DXIU T}m ^nVp ••3 Kee millibcha attah voedam. But thou felgnejl them out of thine own heart, Nehem. vi. 8. K^^ Bada. Cha. A har ; for which reafon, thefamihar fpirits are called in the Tar- gums, V'72L Biddcen. Liars, It is ufed in the fame fenfe in Talm, and Rab. Hebrew- San, fol. Ixxxix. 2. R. Aza- riah in Meor Enangeem. fol, cxlv. 2. -71 Bad. In Talm. He- brew, fignifies, I ft. Linen, 2d. A branch. 3d. A wine or olive prefs ; alfo an equal weight or quan- tity. nnnn Beduvar. Talm. Backward, behind, &c. Bera- choeth. fol. vi. 2. Tt12 Tin Badad. Rab, Solitude. Kav venakee. Prov. viii. 20. Tin Bedeed. Talm. A fpade, or fliovel, &c. Keleem. chap. xxix. fol. 43. mnu Boedeedah. Talm, A vat under a wine prefs. Sheveengeeth. fol. xliii. pnn Bededeen. Talm, A kind of ditch, or trench. Me- ed katoen. fol. iv. 2. pniBedudeen. Rab, Old clothes, flcins. or hides, Ea- cha Rabbathee. chap. i. VlTn Badadeen. Talm, Wine preflers, Taharoeth. fol. cxxiii. i^mi Budya. Talm. A mat. Kethub. fol. 1. 2. Suc- ca. fol. XX. 2. XVX2, Badach. Cha. To re- joice, be glad, &c. Preter. ^/nil Vedachti, They are glad. Targ. Jeruf. Lament, i. 21. Imperat. ^nniT '^Nnrr Chadeee uve- dechee. Rejoice and be glad, Targ. Jeruf. ibid, iv. 21. Future. ^"^n^«^ nnhJ Echdea vcev- dnch, I will be glad, and I will rejoice, Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. ix. 3. Sna 'pia •^3 linin^^ Vcy'ivdcchun bach. ^«(^ /f/ /-^^w r^yo/r^ in thee. Targ. Jeruf. ibid. v. 12. It is ufed in Tahn. Hebrew to denote hilarity and joy. Eruveen. fol. xxix. i. 7^^ Badal. To feparate, Niph. ^blllH. K^ Loe nlvdelu. Have not been fcparatedj Ezra ix. •I. h^Tf?'^T\ PDSn bNt Vechal ha- itivdal meaangmea haeratfo- eth el toerath haeloeheem. And all they that had been fe- parated from the people of the lands, unto the law of God. Nehem. x. 29. Hiph. ^i^rr i^nii^ JiKH b^^^niTiv- delzdonay eth fhevet halleave. The Lord feparated the tribe of Levi, Deut. x 8. Huph. jibiyp'T} an^Nll Veheang- reem hamivdalocih. And the feparate c\\.\es J Jofli. xvi. 9. 2d. A piece. Or a piece of an ear, Amos iii. 12. 3d. Tin. 'pm.^I Jl^^ Eth habdeel. And the tin. Numb. xxxi. 22. Affix. T^nn ^3 n'l^DSn Veafeera • T •: T T • T : cal bedeelayich. And I will take away all thy tin, Ifa. i. 25. ^^2, Badal, a«. For, that, he. deinnun bifra. /cr that hs (is) flefh. Targ. Onk. Gen. vi. 3. '^b 3J3^n ^n:i Beedeeldeyee- tav lee. 7/6^r it may be well with me. Targ. Onk. ibid, xii. 13. It is likewife ufed as a per- fonal pronoun with affix, as, "^!?ni Bcdealeach. For thy fake. ibid. It is alfo ufed in the firft and third perfon : in the former of which it has 1 yod pofttixed, and in the latter, n he : and is never ufed without 3. ^^y2T\ Hevdal, Talm. A , feperation, diflini^ion, fee, Metfia. fol. Ixxxix. ^p'?na Bcdoelkce, Rab. A R r r r ^ kind kind of image. Medrafli. Slie- mneal. fol. Iviii. 4. And fome read *'?pT)2 with T. V12 Badas. A kind of woollen garment. Keleem. chap, lafl: ; and fome read pl'2 Badak. A breach, alfo to repair : alfo a calker. n'2n pi3. JIN* )p\n' an") Ve- heam yechazkueth bedek hab- bayith. And let them repair fbc breaches of the houfe, II. Kings, xii. 6. •n:^-} PTH^T pSl^b Llvdoeh ulechazzeak habbayith. To repair and flrengthen the houfe, II. Chron. xxxiv. 10. Affix. ^ro'lTjri^ Machezeekea Vidkeach. Thy calker s^ or more properly, the llrengtheners oi thy breach, Ezek. xxvii. 9. rrO, Badak, Cha, To fearch, try, fpy, enquire, &c, Participi. Pref. K*^'? pni ^rh^'\ Vealaha T- • • •■ T T T - ; 'vadeak libbaya. But the Lord trieth the heart. Targ. Jeruf. Prov. xvii. 3. Infin. ^^1^ niD^ p'l'Xb, Lemlv- dak yefeedea arang. The foundations of the earth be fearched. Targ. Jona. Jerm. xxxi. 37. Imper. K:^"|J< r\l ^pT[2.Bedukuj:it\i arang. Search xhe land Targ. Jona. Judg. xviii. 2. It is of the fame fignifica- tion in Talm. Hebrew, Ke- thub./ol. ex. and Oehaloeth. fol. Ixix. p11 Badak, in Chaldee, al- fo fignifies a breach, the fam6 as in the Hebrew : and gene- rally has N aleph poftfixed. Kpia Bidka Talm, A pool or pond of (landing water. Bava Metfia. fol. Ixvi. 2. Ba- va Bathra. fol. xli. i. And the GlolTary explains it, to fignify an inundati- on. Kpm Bidka, in Talm. He- brew, denotes, a fir^r\\ Vatteare kee «;WW meoed. And fhe faw that he was fore trouhledy I. Sam. xxviii. 21. This is reckoned in the Preter tenfe ; as being poin- ted with pathach, Kimchi on the roots. Participi. with kamets. /A?/lahoen eefh rang aym. He that hajleth to be rich, (hath) an evil eye, Prov. xxviii. 21. VJ5?p -b^yyi ^ Kee nivhelu mippanav. For they were troubled at his prefence, Gen, xlv. 3. Hiph. 'P^??'"? '7^1 Ve/hadday h'lvheelanee. And the -A- niightytroubleth me, Jobxxiii. 16. The Noun. nbn^, Dyb}; >mps)m Ye- hiphkadtee eleachem behalah. And I will appoint /^rr or over you, Levit. xxvi. 16. Sm r>ahal, Cha. Trou- ble, terror, hafte, &c. the fame fame as in the Hebrew, but as it differs in form, 1 lliull pro- duce a few examples. mD"fpV"3 -iV^rrianN* ns* E- rea ithbcheelu min kadamoe- hee. For they were troubled :it (or from) his prefence. Targ. Onk. Gen. xlv. 3. ^}t>B'^\ ''^'^l'}'f71Vechez- vea reafhee ycvaheliinnanee. iind the vifions of my head troubled me^ Dan. iv. 2. DyiL'n^'? ^'>''r}22 'bm Eza- lu ^n^/6ff/«lerufheleam. They went up in hojle to Jerufa. lem, Ezra. iv. 23, It is ufed in the latter fenfe, in Ti'.lm. Hebrew. Yevnmo- eth. fol. xxxiv. i. Dn!2 Baham. Whence niDfi Beheamah. A beafl : cattle in general. tr^m rv::ir\2. Beheamah va- remes. Cattle and creeping things, Gen. i. 24. niincsn nanzrr b^'o Mic- cal hMbhcamah hattehoerah. Of every clean heajl^ ibid, vii. 2, And Kimchi obferves that the rr he^ is to mark the Fern. In regimen. ^'l^Lf -n^nn JINI Veeath behemath halviyyim. And the cattle of the Levites, Numb. iii. 41, Plural. Jlbnn^n Velhen hehcamo- eth. And the teeth of beajlsf Deut. xxxii. 24. But Jl'^J^rT? Behemoetb in Job, xl. 10. is the name of a certain great heart. Though what it really is, is unknown. See Aben Ezra, and R. Levi Ben Gerflioem, on Job, VrVH Boehen, The thumb, or great toe. n^jrj^n D-l'' p3, '?;?1 Veal •r ;- TT ' V - ; boehen yadam haymaneeth. And upon the thumb, oftheir right hand. Exod. xxix. 20. Plural. iy\T\'l nS^ m*)T} Vayeka- tfetfu eth behoenocth. And cut oft- the thumbs^ J^^g- i* ^» pro, Boehak. A kind of freckled pimple or fpot, mentioned in the defcription of the leprofy, Levit. xiii. 39- Tt is of the fame fignification in Chaldee \ and according to Elias Ellas it Is of a white colonr, and very bright. Mizzeev yekareah mavheekeen fhemea fhemaya. From the fplendour of his glory, were the heaven of heavens bright- ened. Targ. Jona. II. Sam. xxii. 13. It is of the fame fignifica- tion in Talm. and Rah. He- brew. San. fol. c. i. Bere- flieeth Rabba. Sed. xl. pnni^ Muvhak, in Ta/m. and Rai/. Hebrew, fignifies manifefl, excellent, illuftri- ous, &c. ini Bahar. ift. Bright. Veangta loe rau oer bahccr. And now they fee not the bright light, Job xxxvii. 21. 2d. rr\T\'2. Bahercth, A bright white fpot, or pimple, in le. profy, Levlr. xiii. 2. It is of the lame figniflca- tion in the Chaldce. And likewife in Talm. Hebrew. J^71!3 Bthath. C;6fl. Shame, confufion, 6(0. n^Jn?);nNiD i^rinni Aph mim- mitfrayim tlvheiheen kema divheatht meaatturaah. Thou alfo J})alt he aflcamedoi Egypt, as then vjaft afi.amed of Aflyria. Targ. Jona. Jerm. ii. 36. n^/i.onn n^an ^^^^nn) Ve- thathkeaph beveath behatthcah And taketh him by hh ■private parts, T.irg. Onk. Deut, XXV. I I. Kin Boe. ift. To come, bring; alfo an entry. HD-lpn ^^n»^ Kl Ba achee- cha bemirmah. Thy bro- ther f^nzf with fubtlety, Gen. xxvii. 35. And without n alcph. ■I^n 3i:a DV by_ ^3 Kee al yoem toev banu. 1 or we come in a good day. 1, Sam. XXV. 8. And with parogogic pj, '■^TA*'7 ^'hp. ^'^'^ Bcvccah raglayich hacengrah. When thy feet enter into the city, I. Kings xiv. 12. ^'t?y., ^-nN^^ni Vchcavcathce eleachem. And I ivill bring upon you, Levit. xxvi. 25. heaveeah oetham el hacoehean. Jndjhe Jhall bring them un- to the prieft, Levit. xv. 29. Participi. 5)Dvm•^^^n''^*^ Kee hu- •veu beath yoefeaph. Becaufe ibey were brought into Jofeph's houfe, Gen. xhii. 17. Another form. The noun. ^'^ht'n, Nina bi^ El mavoc • ; — T haflileefliee. Into the third entry^ Jerm. xxxviii. 14. Kinon \J|^'A^} Vay veeanee vamavoe. And he brought me through //??f entry, Ezek. xlvi. 19. 2d. Fruits ; or encreafe of the earth. T\^^2n ns ir^lT Vayaeng- fu peree thevnah* And they yield fruits of incrccifei Pfal. cvii. 37. •t T T : - ' • V : - -: - Voechalteni min hatvuuh yafhan. And ye fhall eat of the o\A fruity Levit. xxv. 22. Plur. riNiarnSpp Mifpar te- vuoeth. The number (of the years) of the fruits^ ibid. ver. 16. rii^U Beeah, in Talm, He- brew is ufed todenotecoition, San. fol. Ixxv. and Kiddu- fheen. chap. ifl. ••laQ Mavuy. Talm. An entry, Mifhna. Shab. chap, xvi. rJNin Bavaath; or ViTWl Bavta, in Talm. and Rab. He- brew, fignifies thefwan.Chu- leen. fol. Ixiii. i. and Jona. on Levi. xi. And fome read J^iTlD. 1*0 Buz. To defpife, &CC. nia^p Di""^ n ^O "3 Kee mee vaz leyoem ketanoeth. For who hath defpijedxhe day of fmall things, Zech. iv. 10. ^T3 Dv^lM Eveeleem lazu Fools defpife, Prov. i. 7. The noun. \^y\ nii^^ll Begavah vavuz. T T-: - : " With pride and contempt, Pfal. xxxi. 19. 1X2 Bach. Perplexity. Niph. '^'PJ1 ni:^ 13h: Navoechu edrea bakar. The herds of cattle are perplexed, Joel i. 8. Fem. "ryirys T= h cengr fhufhan navoecha. But the city of Shufhan was per- ■pkxedy Eflh. iii. 15. And with kibbuts inftead of choelam. yni^n on CDn^ Nevucheem h^am baarets. They are perplexed in the land ; i. e. they are embarrafled, as not being able to determine which way to proceed, Exod, xiv- 3- The Noun. l^em. HDIipl Umevucha. And perplexity^ Ifai. xxii. 5. Affix. oraatt n^n/i nn;;? Attah ihtt\\e^c\\mevi(chatham. Now fliall be iheir perplexity, Mi- cah vii. 4, ^n Bui. ift. The flock, or trunk cf a tree, or plant. -7i:iDi^Y-V'?^n> Lcvul eats cfgoed. Shall I fall down (or bow) to the Jlock of a tree, Ifai. xliv. 19. 2d. Food. ''b^'m\ Dnn b^i >3 Kec vui hareem yifu loe. Surely the in mountains bring him forth food^ Job xl. 20. This, as Kimchi obferves, is nearly the fame as bl*>. 3d. The eighth month of the Jewifh ecclefiaftical year, now called ^wrri^ Marchefh- van, or ]Wn Cheflivan ; and which anfwers to 0(5lober and November. ?yil Bui. Talm. A piece, or portion. Shab. fol. cxxvili. 2. MetCa. fol. xc. 1. And R. Solom. fays, it de- notes a handful. It likewife denotes the eighth month, the fame as in the Hebrew. ^^■1:1 Bulee. talm. Rich ; rich men. Gitteen. fol. xxxvii- I. V^inBuIeen. ^«^. An ar- my: a company of men, &c, Bereflieeth. Rabba. Se It is of the fame fignifica- tion in Talm, Hebrew. Avoe- dang, Zara. fol. xxxvii. 2. Chulleen. fol. 1. 2. and Bava, Bathra. fol. cli, 2. i Kpm Buka, Talm. A bone, generally applied to the thigh or hip bone. Chuleen. fol. xlii. 2. D1J''p13 Bukeeyanoes, Rah. A horn, or trumpet. Yalkut fol, clxxxvi. 2. Zohar, Deut. fol. cxxxii. col. 4. T)^ Boer, A pit or cif- tern ; and which differs from ■^^?3, as that is a fpring : and this is a collection of flan- ding water ; or without any water at all. It is likewife ufed figvratively, to denote the grave, a prifon, or dun- geon. ni3 VJ^Vi njn3> >p1 Vechee yiphtach eefh boer. If a man ihall open a pit^ Exod. xxi. 33- DJ» 'l3r.^< pT n'lSni Vehah- hoer reak eanboe mayim. ^nd the pit (was) empty, there was no water in it, Gen. xxxvii. 24. Plural. DOISnn'lb!! Uvoeroeth che. tfuveem, jind pits digged, Deut. vi. II. And with K akph. •T- • T V -: . r : • Lachtfoev lahem bocroeth boe- roeth nifhbareem efher loe yacheelu hammayim. To hew them out cijlerns^ broken r//?fr»jthat can hold no water, Jerm. ii. 13. -linri p -in^i^^l Vayreetfuhu min haboer. And they brought him haflily from the dungeon. Gen. xli. 14, lian-ii^qj; >jnV;irppi Ve- nimfhaltee im yoeredea voer. And I become like them that go down into the pit, Pfalm, xxviii. I, 11D Bur, Cha, Defolati- on, he, Futur. 1"i:iJ7 ^^'? ^*;^'^^i'l Vearang la thevur* And that the laud become not defolate. Targ, Onk. Gen. xlvii. 19. "yO, Bur, ralm, A cif- tern ; a pit : a colle(5lion of ftanding water. Keleem. chap. XV. OehaJoeth, chap, viii. Ili Bur, Talm. An igno- rant or flupid perfon. Mifh- na, Ayoeth. chap, ii. S f f 2 It It likewife denotes defola- tion, as in the Hebrew. And is ufed in Cha» for thorns. See in Hrr, t^*)l Bufh. I ft. To ihame, confound, ••)i:;il vb^ ^nt^i ^2 Becha batechu veloe voejhu. They trufted in thee, and vverp not confounded, Pfahn xxii. 5. IDb^J D^l ^]DS:i Boejlm ve- gam nichlemu. They (fliall) be ajbamed and confounded, Ifai. xlv. 16. The noui|. Fern. nK;^l^p3riTechafchax;«- Jba, Shame fball cover thee, Obad. i. 10. And with ) additional. niT°n9><''^|ti^3 Bajhna e- phrayim yikach. Ephraim ihall xeceUQjhamey Hofea, x. 6. Hiph. Jiii:^nn 1:l^^i:i^'a^ Umefan- panu heveejhoctha. And they that hated us haft thou put to Jhame^ Pfalm, xUv. 8. Hith. Jhajhit' And were not ajham" edy Gen. ii. 25. Vt^nDn 7\r>''\nrW Veheeche- T-e^ka b'lmvujhav^ And tak- eth him by the fecretSy i. e. thofe parts which it is Vijhame. to uncover, Deut. xxv. ii. Another form. ?i;i21^^'?W Vayacheelu ad biijh. And they tarried tjU they were ajhafnedy i. e. they were afhamed of having tar- ried, or delayed fo long, Judg. iii. 25. Or, and they tarried till late* 2d. To delay : be flow in coming. Pipng. 7W^ m2 ^3 D^^r? Kn^l Va- . V T ; — y^r ha^ngm kee vojheajh moe- fheh. And when the pep- ple faw that Mofes delayed^ Exod. xxxii. I. vcd\ i:iDn mi'}m'q Mad- ^\X2x\^boe/heaJ]o richboe lavoe. Why (is) his chariot Jo long in coming, Judg. v. 28. It is ufed in the fame fenfes in Talm. Hebrew, Nedareen^ fol. XX. I, ]t:^n Bayflian; Rah. Bafh- ful. ful, fliame faced, Mifima. Avoeth. chap. 2. 11^ Bazaz. Spoil, prey, &c. ntl tD'? Uvcizaz blzzah. T« - T Andfoallfpil her fpoil ; or fiiall take her fpoil, Ezek. xxix. 19. But the firft reacjing is more confonant to the idiom of the Hebrew. b\^'W'! Dnb ^rrn Ba%ccza la- hem yifrael. Ifraeal took for a prey unto themfelves, Jofh. viii. 27. Niph. '^^ni:p^^y4 f^^^Q'? Lemah dean ena mevazbeaz mamoena le- mengbad tfidketha. Why Ihould I hcfovj or fpend my money in a<5ls of charity. Targ. JeruC Eccle. iii. 22. It is ufed in the fanae fenfe in Talm. Hebrew. Kethu. fol. 1. I. KJUT2 Bazbeena. Talm, A tax gatherer ; a colle6lor of tribute, mentioned in the New Teftament by the name of publican. Bava Bathra. fol. clxvii. I. KJn Bizga. Talm. A bun- dle; alfo a cord. Chuleen. fol. Iii. I. no Bazah. To defpife, alfo a mean or vile perfon. Preter. nanim^3 Kee devar TT - 1 • adonay bazah. Becaufe he hath defp'ijed the word of the Lord, Numb. XY, 31. n -12"T nt^ P^nv^"^^ Mad. - ; V T • T ^- - duang hazetha eth devar ado- nay. Wherefore haji thou dcfpi/cd the commandment of the Lord, II. Sam. xii. g. Niph. beeanav nimas. In whofe eyes a vile perfon is contem- ned, Pfal. XV. 4. This is the opinion of Jar- chi ; but others think it fig- nifies, to defpife , i. e. all the good works which he hath done, are defpifed by him : as not arrogating to him- felf any extraordinary merit from them ; fo great is his meeknefs. See Aben Ezra, and Kimchi, on Pfalms Hiph. Ifi^T^^s ]r\'%'^ nS^^rf? Le- havzoeih baengleahen beang- neahen. So that they fhall dej}ife their hufbands in their eyes, Efth. i. 17. The noun. C)i:[^l |Va n^-l Ucheday bizzayoen vakatfaph. Thus (fhall there arife) too much co«/^OT^/and wrath, ibid, verfe, 18. U-'Sinpb Livzoe nephefli. To the defpifed foul; or accord- ing to the Englifli tranflati- on, to him whom man defpi- feth. Ifai. xlix. 7. This, according to fome, is an adjciiive', and others take it to be the infinitive. And Kimchi is of opinion, that the following is of the fame form with additional j nun, and D mem. V>^r\J\\^pl Nemlvzah ve- nameas. Vile and refufe. I. Sam. XV. 9. •iDBazach.C^^. Afpoon. Nnrr \^yn Bezeecha cheda. One/poon, Targ, Onk.Num. vii. 14. Plural. N;:3a-n:') Veyath hazic- cayya. And the fpoons, ibid. Targ. Onk. ibid. iv. 7. It denotes the fame inTabn. Hebrew. Tameed. chap. iv. fol. 31. 7D Bazal ; from whence 'h\2 Bizlee. Talm, The con- fines, limits, orborders of any place. Bava Bathra. fol. Ixviii. 2. ^D Bazang. Cha. To di- vide, cleave ; alfo to pierce or thruft through, &c. Preter. ^^\m Bezang yamma. He divided the Tea. Targ. Je- ruf. Pfalm Ixxviii. 13. ^angt mangy ana. Thou didjl cleave the fountain.Targ, j Jeruf. ibid. Ixxiv. 15. Infill. Iddan becheer lemivzang le- vuflaa. A chofen time to rend a garment. Targ. Jeruf. Ec- cle. iii. 7. lin^nri m ;nai Uvezang yath terveahoen. And truft them both through. Targ. Onk. Numb. xxv. 8. In rahn.-:inA Rab. Hebrew it fignifies, to rend, divide, &c. Bava. Bathra. fol. Ixxiv. I. Vayikra Rabba, fed. xix. pO Bazak, tranflated a flafh of lightning ; a fuddeii burft. pnn Vehachayeth ratfoe veflioev kemareah habbazak. And the living creatures ran and returned, as the appear- ance pr2 ance of a Jiajb of Vightning^ Ezek. i. I4» The name of a place. Vayimtfeu eth edoenee vezek levezck. And they found Adonibezek in Bezek, Judg. i- 5- pDSDlpS^I Vayiph ke. deam bevazek. And wlien he numbered them in B ezek ^ I. Sam. xi. 8. This Is according to the Englifh tranflation : but the Rabbins, and the generality of the Jewifli commentators are of a contrary opinion, and think it denotes Jiones ; i. e. he numbered tliem by or with ftonei ; that is, every one gave a ftone, by which means he knew their number ; in the fame manner as they gave the half ftiekels in the wildernefs, and which it may be perfum- ed were not then at hand. See Jarchi, Kimchi, Abarbanal, &c. pO Bezak, Talm. Rab. To fprinkle, fcatter, difperfe, &c. Eruveen. fol. civ. Bava. Bathra, chap. y. t]'i:inbDaJnpD:3 Lephee fhe baoenglam hazzeh hee nivze- kcth beachath meeavarava, aval leangtheed, hee ttiyze- keth bechal haguph. Be- caufe^ that in this world, it (the fpirit) \sfpri71kkd in but one of his members ; but in the future age, it will be fprinhled throughout the whole body, Bereiheeth Rab- ba. feft. xxvi. . pt3>» Avzak. Talm, A worm, or moth, which eats cloaths. Bava Metfia. chap, vi. fol. 48. •^^^ Bazar. To fcatter. Futur. Bizzah vefhalal urechulh la- hem yivzoer. The fpoil, and prey, and riches Jhall he feat-' ter among them, Dan. xi, 24. Pieng. D"'fi!V y^^Btzzar ammeem. Scatter (thou) the people, Pfalmlxviii. 31- In which fenfe, it is the fnme as "lt9. It It is of the fame fignifica- tion in Talm. Hebrew. Perek Kama. Kereethuth. fol. vi. Kna Bizra and \'r\\2. Biz- raneen. Talm. Rah. Seed, grains of corn. Kiddufheen. fol xxxix. i.andGitteen. fol. Ixviii. 2. and Targ. Jona. Gen. i. II. 12. 29, &c. NDD Biztha, Talm, And according to theGlofTary, de- notes a place within a fabbat- tical journey* Eruveen. fol. lii. I. Rabbeanu Bechay ea Ben aflier mifaragulla e/lier bearagoen bifphafd, haya talmeedhara- ihaba uviflinath nun akph le- eleph hafheefhee naengfeh dayan veroefli, kee haya Cha- tham umckubal gadoel, ve- thibbear camah fephareem. R. Bechaya Ben Aflier of SaragofTa in Aragon in Spain, \Vas the difciple of R. Shelo- moe aben adereth : and in the I year 5051 of the creation, was chofen jtidge and head (of the divinity fchool) for he was very wife, and learned ; and a great cabbalift : he was the author of federal works, viz. aii^sn ITT ^-^ D^D"n TVih'v n^npn 111 bv'^ i^^ii/'jif "i-)i ^;? Beeur al hattoerah, vehu, al flieloefha deracheem, al de- rech hapafliat, al derech ha- medrafh, veal derfech hakab- bala. An expofition oh the penta- teuch, and which is in a three- fold mannner, viz. Litteral, Allegoricalj and Cabbaliftical. It was firfl printed, A. M, 5207, but where, is not ilien- tioned : and has been feveral times fince reprinted. 2d. nw-iiiiitt'^TnfbpnTD irCfnjn:! DTS'? Cad haka- mach, veycfti boe medra- flioeth fhifheem, heamahhad- varcem hatfareecheem Ifeadam behaaehagathoe. Tbe vefTcI of meal, in wliich is contained fixty orations on Vol. I. Tttt fuch ^m *^ni fuch things as are neceflary and ufeful to man for his practical behaviour. And in t^^e Venice edition, A. M. 5306. is an addition of feveral matters from the Ba- bylonian Talm. as alfo from fcripture, 3d. pbny) y2ii^ pbi:^ '»i\"D r^:^^uf by nwi^ i^'^^^'^ Shulchan arbang, venechlak learb;ingah flieangreem : ha- iliangar akph beveeur deenea hahrachoeth al hafhulchan : umeavee taangmeem al fhe- moenah meenea befameem fhehayu biktoerath hafameem The four (fquared) table, and which is divided into four tratls. Tradl. ill. Explains the manner and form of the benedi6lionsufed at table: (as grace before and after meat, ice.) and in which, he intro- duces feveral curious reafons for the aflemblage of the eight fpecies of fpices which com- pofed the perfume that was offered in the temple, Exod. XXX. 34. ^^\b'Dii2 DTKH n>^DJ-n^'?o^<^ DV2 r^b'Ji^n ji;?od D;^tD') m"? "nn^m ]Wi^')r] uiah Ha- fliangar-^aZ'f/^, beveaur eacho- eth haacheelah, vetachleeth haadam beacheelathoe ; ve- tangam meneeangth haechee- lah beyoem hakcepureem ; vetangamifTarhabafar leadam hareefhoen, veheateeroe le- noeach. Trafl. 2d. Explains the different qualities of food; as alfo the end or purpofe to be effedled by man's tak- ing of fuftenance : the reafon of food being prohibited on the day of atonement : as al- fo why flefli was prohibited to Adam, and allowed of to Noah, by din'? >iNiii; yiN i-nm h'pok'? pD^rriDTm in'^t^^n Ha- ihangar hagimel^ beveeur ha- mufar vehaderech erets /hera- uy leadam ai hafiiulchan ve- hazman hanachoen leachee- lah, &wC. Tra6l, 3d. Ex- plainsj plains the proper behaviour neceflary to be obferved at table: asalfo the proper time for taking of food, and the good eiFe6t of temperance, &c. rm;>Dn "iis^'-ni in •o'^n m Ji^^nm n'^Dm nrivm D^riDH ji^^nji ]■■:); -n>'-\'\ryy II J^ilt'in Umoeree haraftaaba. " And my honored mailer, R. Shloemoe Aben Adereth." It is plain, that the author miift have been the fcholar of R, Shloemoe : and they have for this reafon attributed the faiJ work to R. Bechaya, but with what degree of probability, I am unable to determine; not having had an opportunity of comparing the faid manu- fcript with the reft of his works. There are alfo feve- ral other trads on the cabba- la imputed to him ; as Oehel Moengead, Sepher Haemu- nah, Sepher Haenfeereeyah, Sepher Haingyun, Vefoed Adonay. iptn Nnp^n mips Rabbeanu Bechayea Hadayan, Ben R. Yoefeaph pekudah, hanikra hazakean. R. Bechayea the ma T t t t 2 giftrata ^n-^ ^na gillrate, fon of R.Jofeph Pe- jkudahjwas a native of Spain, and furnamed Senior. To dif- tingui^ him from the R. Be- chayea above - mentioned, to whom he was prior. He flourifhed about the year 4920 of the creation. He was the author of a moft excellent work, entitled /l^in ")pp i^lDlVn Sepher choevath hal- vavoeth. The book of the duties of the hearjt : written originally in Arabic, and tranflated into Hebrew by R. Jehudah Aben Tibboen, the father of R. Samuel Aben Tibboen, who tranflated the Moereh Nevucheem of Mai- naonidcs from Arabic into Hebrew, Jt is held in the higheft ef- tiipation by all the learned Jews; (none elfe being able to underftand it) and which it juflly deferves, as it contains the befl moral precepts, rules of redlitude, and true piety, that 1 have ever met with in any author whatever, not di- vinely infpired ; and that, without the leaft tinclure of fuperflition ; aud at the fame time, his reafoning is theiiioft forcible that can be con- ceived. In particular, his arguments and proofs of the eKiftence of THE ONE TRUE GOD, who by his wifdom hath created the^ world, and ftill continues to govern it by his providence, mufl: at once ftrike every de- ilt and athieft dumb. The nature of this publication will not permit me to give extradls from it, but if God pleafes to fpare rjiy life, I mean to un- dertake a tpanflation of the whole for the benefit of man- kind in general. It is divi- ded into D^^W' Yod fheang- reem. Ten gates, or trafts. nb^:; n^a V^sn-pn^ avn Haih- angar hareeflioen beveeur oephanea cheeyoev yeechud haeal beleav fhaleam. Gate, firfl, explains the manner of the duty of believing the unity of God, with a perfedl heart. nn'hv Wnbi^r] Hafhangar ha- flieanee beveeur oephanea habcheenah bavrueem verav tuv jtuv haeloeheem aleahem. Gate 2. Explains the man- ner of examining into the na- ture and exigence of all cre- ated beings, and God's infi- nite mercy tov/ards them. Hafliangar haflileefhee be- veeur oephanea cheeyoev ka- balath avoedath haeloehem a- leanu. Gate, 3. Explains the manner of the perfor- mance of our duty towards God ; or the manner of our accepting his (religious) fer- yitude. ^i2n> Q'T^bi^2 pntDan 2rn IIII7 Hafliangar harveengee beveeur oephanea cheeyoev habitachoen beeloeheem yith- Ibarach levadoe. Gate, 4th. Explains the manner of the duty of putting our whole ^ruft in theblefTed God only. ^nxun '•liz-^nn "i>'ti;n Yj'^v^^r:^ "73 nvn nvn ^i3iN *):"inn p inTn"?! )DUfb onnvD Hafliangar hachemeefhee be- veeur oephanea cheeyoev he- yocth cal maengfeanu meyu- chadeem lifhmoe, uleheeza- hear min hachoeneaph. Gate, 5th. Explains the manner of the duty, that all our works be for the fole ho- nour of the Deity; and to fhun the hypocrite, or flat- terer. Hafliangar hafhifliee beveeur oephanea cheeyoev hachnee- angvehafliiphloeth mippanav Gate, 6. Explains the man- ner of the duty of humility and inferiority towards the fupreme being, i. e. a juft ac- knowledgment of our worth- lefs ftate. nnWJ-in avnHafliangarha/h- veengee; beveeur oephanea cheeyoev hateiliuva. Gate, 7. Explains the manner of the duty of repentance. bah w^2 d;; DTK.n ]'iZZ'n 2rn Hafliangar haflimeenee, be- veeur oephanea cheeyoev chefliboen haadam im napli- flioe laeal. Gate. 8. Ex- plains the manner of the duty of h na of man's accounting with his i'oul, concerning its duty to- wards God. Jll^nsnnrn Hafhangar ha- tefheengee beveenr oephanea cheeyoev hapreefltuth. Gate, 5. Explains tht manner of the duty of feparating, or ab- ftaining from the ways of the world. DNn'TKJinrTN^avn tiailiangar haengfeere beveeur oephanea cheeyoev ahevath eloeheem. Gate, 10. Explains the manner of the duty of the pure love of God, &c. Printed in quar- to at Mantua, A. M. 5319. ^n:2 Bachal. To abhor; and occurs but once. Fem. Preter. O nhn3. D^D: D.^1 Vegam raphfiiam bechaluh vee. And their foul alfo abhorred m.e, Zech. xi, 8. bna Bachal, and ^Hp Bo- echal. Tahn. Ripe, mature, 5:c. Sheveengeeth chap. iv. Maangferoeth, chap i. and >>idda. fol. xlvii. i. See alfo Kimchi, on Zech. xi. 14. where he explains /rT>2 to be fynonimous with jn2 Bachan. ift. To prove, try, &c. ' ::i2\r\vb3\r]:i BoechcanVe- layoeth valeav. That trie/} the heart and the reins, Jer. xi. 20. mn K:3 ^l^Til') Uvecha- T T • T ; nunee na vazoeth. j^nd prove me now herewith. Mala. iii. 10. Niph. ^IXVirs nNT2 Befoeth t'lbha^ chcanu. Hereby ye JJmll be proved. Gen. xlii. 15. The noun. inn '•3 Kee vocchan* Be- caufe (it is) a trUil, Ezek, xxi. 13. 2d. A Tower. ^"'j'nri: ]'in3l Bachocn ne- thatteecha. I have fet thee (for) a tower, Jer. vi. 27. For as God had com- manded him to prophefy evil to come on them, he told him not to be afraid of them, for he had made him as a flrong tower. Affix. Affix. r:m -la^i?!! Heakeemu hachumv. They let up /j/j towers, Ifai. xxiii. 13. ■ tnim Bachan, C/^^. To prove, try, &c. as in the He- brew. Preter. T r V T T ; - . -: lechantana elaha. For thou hajl proved us, O God. Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm Ixvi. 10. And in fome places in the Targum it is T\'2, which fee. In Rah. Hebrew, It is of the fame fignification, as in the Hebrew. *^P]2 Bachar. To choofe, eleft : alfo youth, and which fome think to be the choiceft or moft ehgible ; as being de- voted to pleafure, and free from care and trouble. Preter. ^"•ribKnnnnn^ Becha^^. char adonay eloehecha. The Lord tliy God hath chofen thee, Deut. vii. 6. Niph. char maveth meachayim. And death JJjoll be chofen rather than life, Jerm. viii. 3. Adj. "Tins Bachur. Toung, Ezek, ix. 6. Plural. Conflruc. b^'ili^ mn2 Veittoe fheloe- flieth elapheem eefh bechiirea yifrael. Having three thou* fand chofen men of Ifrael with him, I. Sam. xxvi. 2. Vayivchar miccoelbachurea, yifraeal. Andhe chofeofall the choice men of Ifrael, IF. Sam. X. 9. Thefe two ex- amples are Vi'i'CdJhcva as being of the form q>{ Kal, Another form. i. e. of the heavy conjugations, vix. da- gafh ; as being pointed with pathach. ^L^nprr ^Nni^; '^yr^y) Uva- chiirca yifraeal hichrceang. And fmote down the chofen t^f Ifrael, Pfalm, Ixxviii. 31. Plural. ninn-i^ aninn Bachureem ■ v ■ r mearechoevocth, Ihc young men from the Areets, jerm. ix. 21. • Plural. jiural. Affix, Vnin^ip Mibbechurav. Of his young men. Numb, xi. 28. Another form, Conftruc. m^na Bcchcer adon.iy. The chofen of the Lord, II. Sam. xxi. 6» Affix. n^n3 Becheerec. A fine elefi^ Ilai, xUi. I. Another form v.'ith D mem prefix, I'innO yV ^^'^ Vechal ear rntvchoer. And every choice city, II. Kings, iii. 19. This is with chcdam ; but there is another form with fathach* Bemivchar kevareanu kevoer feth meathecha. In the choice of our fepulchres bury thy dead. Gen. xxiii. 6. Pkiral. Affix. T'ln^I? DJ^I Veangm miv- charav. And his chofen peo- ple, Dan. xi. 15. *inn Bachar, Cha. To choofe, ele£l, Sec. as in the Hebrew, 'h rvb "inn np^li^^n'7 D-inw Erum deveath yaengkoev, be- char leah Adonay. For the Lord hath chofen the houfe of Jacob unto himfelf. Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm. cxxxv. 4. The fame of the reft, ex- cept fome little variation iii the letters, or pointing. 2d. To prove, try, &c. '^y^y^lVeevchereennun kema de- vachereen yath daheva. And I will try them as they try the gold. Targ. Jona. Zech, xiii. 9. innS/^ri Ki3 Bedam/&- bacherun. Hereby (or by this) ye f jail be proved. Tdii-g, Onk. Gen. xlli. 15. rn^n2 Becheerah in Rab- binical Hebrew denotes the power of making an eledtion or choice; i. e. free agency. h JTian'?,^: ISDq Kee hafheani yithbareach lo yachreach ha- adam iheyachta, vefameahti bangaf hzngcilbecheerah kedea fheyim- maleat meharangoeth hanaph- ilieeyoeth vehaguphyoeth, kemoe fhebeearnu bafli- leefliee mefeapher milcha- moeth adonny. For the bleffed God doth notjiecefTitate man to iin ; (and which mufl be the cafe, .if we admit of pre- deiti::u:ion in the latitude it is }ield hy fome-j) but h ui. made hiin a free agent, tliat he may thereby efcape the evils or punifliment of body and foul: as we have already explained jn the third part of the book of the wars of tbe Lord, R. Levi 3en Gerflioem, I, Kings, xvii. i. It is of the fame fignifica- tion in Talm. Hebrew. ;^nn Bachafli, i^inn2 Pach- fha. In Talm. Hebrew, figni- fies, to fearch, enquire, feek, &:c. alfo to mix. Metfia. fol. V. 2. Shah. fol. clii. i. San. fol. xxxix. I. It likewife denotes, a ladle. Pefacheem. fol. cxi. 2. And in the Cha. it fignifies to fearch, &c. Targ. Jeruf. Efth. i. 14. and that called Jonathan's Gen. xxxix 11. KtOl Bata. To pro* nounce, fpeak, &c. Pieng. D;/}3ti^2 KlS^ib Levattea vifphathayim. Pronouncing with his lips, Levit. v. 4. Futur. Lechoel ether ycvcaitea haa-< dam bifhvuang. Whatfoev- er (it be) that a m^ujballpro- nounce with an oath, Ibid, The noun. n'rBp ^i•^api^* Oemlvta fephatheha. Or the utterance of her lips. Numb. xxx. 6, And we met with it in Kal, with n he inftead of the radi- cal J*. Yeafti hocteh kemadkeroeth charev. There h that fpeaketh like the piercings of a fword, Prov. xii. 8. It is of the fame fignifica- tion in Talm. and Ral). He- brew, Kerithuth. fol. ix. and Maimonides in Hilchoeth Shevungoeth, chap,, i. »,^2 B^tea, Talm. A fpe- cieof Jijh laid to be uncle.'in Vol. I. U u u VI Avq- Avpedang Zara. fol. xxxix. 1 I. KJl^JOn. See in lODn. -ran. ^^ltOn Bitda. Talm. A finger ; and is applied to fuch quadrupeds as have four claws ; and which according to the GlofTary, are called fingere.ChuUeen. fol. 1. 2. and fol. Ixxvi. I. And the Aruch reads ""IJDl niDl Batach. ift. To truft, rely upon, &c. alfo confidence, fecurity, hope, &c. Preter. bee. My heart trujied'm him, Pfalm, xxviii. 7. n^n ^2 WS2 Boejhu kee va- iach. They were confounded becaufethey had hoped. Job, vi. 20. Future. insji^ «'?') nj^'yA Evtachse- Ice ephchad. I will truji, and I will not be afraid, Ifai. xii. 2. Participi. n')rD:i^n'»3Kee vecha ba- ^Kflfi>. Becaufe he trufteth in ^hee, Ifai. xxvi. 3* nton The noun, and which has 'arious forms. n^nT^n^^!1i^ri Vaya- voeu al haaengr betach^ And ihey came upon the city ir^ confidence^ Gen. xxxiv. 25. Another form of the noun. nirr lini^in n^Ma^^^- bhtachoen hazeh. What con- fidence (is) this, Ifai, xxxv;. 4. Another form. ni:: Di^:i i:ii2 njania ^^/z;- ^^c^boegead beyoem tfarah. Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble, Pro'v, XXV. ig. Another form, with fegol. TVnV^y^ Tjb 171 Vayoerqd oez mlvtechah. And cafteth down theflrength of the confi- dence thereof, ibid. xxi. 22. DniD20 ^i^ JT'iilO Mibbeath TV ; • •• ■■ * eal mivtecham. Of Bethel their confidence, Jerm. xlviii. Another form- Fern. Uvevitcha teeheyeh gevurath- chenoi. Jnd in confidence G^dll %9 your firength, Ifai. xxx. Another form. choeth lemargeezea eal. Jnd they that provoke God arcfe- cure. Job, xii. 6. Hiph. 't r V T : - : • t - : ^p]ij b)l Veattah hivtachta eth hangam hazzeh al fhaker. But thou makeji this people to trujl in a lye, Jerm. xxviii. IS- 2d. A mellon. Mafc. Plural. D^^TK)a^|^ /12^1 Veeath ha- evatteecheem. And the melons, Numb. xi. 5. And Kimchi obferves, that the M alcph is not radical, but additional ; or that it hath four letters to its root. See Kimchi, in Sepher Hafhara- ilaeem. It is of the fame fignifica- tion as the firft form, in the Cha. See the Jeruf Targ. Ruth, ii. 13. Targ. Jona. Jerm. xii. 5. 2d. Melons, as in the He- brew, N^D;^pl^i n^_1 Veyath cvat^ teechaya. And the mellom% Targ. Onk. Numb. xi. 5. It is the fame in fignifica- tion (in both fenfes) in Talm* and Rab, Hebrew. The firll in Berachoeth. fol. Ivii. i. and the 2d, in Terumoeth chap, iii. and Maimonides chap, viii. T]V::i Battach. Talm. Art appendage ; and is here ufed to denote any piece of build" ing added to the main houfe or flru6lure. Oehaloeth chap. xii. fol. 61. \^1^'2, Batat. Cha. Bright. ••ipnii^aNirr ^S?')^ Boeteat hu vefhachekea. He is bright in the clouds. Targ. Jeruf. Job xxxvii. 21. ro:3J51 Bitbeat. Rab. A kind of inflameable fwelling, or tumor. R. Sol. Jaichi. Exod. xxii. 24. ^*M^a')a Buteeta. Talm. Sparks. K-njl '•Ja-tSin nn Terea buteetea denura. Two fparks (out of) the fire. Metfia. fol, Ixxxv. 2. K:0^ai:3 Buteeta. R.,b. A cave *7t33 hviH, cave. Bereflieeth Rabba. (e6k. xxxi. KJT'IO^ Beteetha. A berry. Berachoeth. fol. xxxvi. 2. and in Chuleen. fol. lix. i. It appears to be the caper. ^^'2 BatzL To ceafe. niljn'DrT ^ibpni Uvatdu hat- toechenoeth, And the grin- ders ceafej Eccle. xii. 3. ^tOl Batal. Cha. To ceafe, abolifh, hinder, make of none effedl, &c. r\'3. ni^nj;. rhi^^j, n^s i^rhik Bedayin bctealath evee- dath beath elaha. Then ceafed the work of the houfe of God, Ezra iv. 22. S^nilJ n^ y^Dn^l Veevateal yath nidraha. Jnd make her vow of none effedl, Targ. Onk. Numb. xxx. 9. I^n^ll^^^^^!?^ Erea bat- linnan aheroen. For Aaron had made them naked, or un- covered them. Targ. Onk. Exod. xxxii. 25. And is of the fame figni- iicution in Talm, and Rab. Hebrew. It hkewife denotes, refu- tation, &c. ^^p3 Batlan. Cha, Art idler, a lazy perfon. ^lai^t Vibpn n« Erea vat- lane'en innun. For thfey (be) idle, or are idlers. Targ. Onk. Exod. v. 8. And in Talm. Hebrevr it denotes a perfon that is at leifure. i. e. has freedom from bufinefs 6:c. w bD n"?!!;} yv ^tt it^^ r:bZ0am^;;m Eayzu hee eer gadoelah cal flieyeafh bah afarah batlaneen. Which is it that is accounted a great city ? Every one which hath ten leifure perfons in it ; i. e. In any place where there are fuch a number of Jews living, as to be able to feled from among them, ten who have leifure time to manage the affairs of the congregation. Megillah. fol v. Bava Bathra fol. Ixxxii. I. and San, fol. xvii. I. Every fuch place was cal- led a great city ; and there they were obliged to have a fynagogue. Though others are of opinion, that, where there are ten perfons of full age. age, and free condition, al- ways at leifure to attend the fervice of the fynagogue ; was called a great city, and there they were obliged to have a fynagogue : and fuch perfons were called pj7Z32. But Maimonides fays, in every place where there are ten Jews living, they are bound to have a place of pub- lic worfliip appointed, i. e. a fynagogue. Maimonides in Hilchoeth Tephila. chap, xi. fea. I. DD!2 Batam. Cha. An oak. Nr^t^izi rvnn 2>nn Vee- T ; : ■* • theav techoeth butema. And he fat under an oak* Targ. Jona, Judg. vi. ii. ninri ripiv.^ )inn^ "latoi K^D13 Vetammar yathhoen yaengkoev techoeth butema. And Jacob hid them under the oak.'Y:ixg. Onk.Gen.xxxv.4. pn Batan. lit. The belly, womb, he. lorn^ vb iran nsi Upheree veten loe yerachemu. And they {hall have no pity on tiit fruit oi the "jucmbj Ifai. xlii. 18. ]t21 ^mn D^^Iih Itsni Uvetm refliangeem techfar. But the belly of the wicked fliali want, Prov. xiii, 25. Affix. ••PPS nir\1 Vatlrgaz bltnue. My belly trembled, Habbak, iii. 10. 7\yg Tfitai rm Veetii bh- 7icach tfavah. And thy bcUj to fwell. Numb. v. 21. It is ufed figuratively to denote the cavity of a cha« piter. l^nrr na>*bp Miiungm- math habbeten. Over againli the belly y I. Kings vii. 20. 2d. Nuts. C^lpl Batncem. Nuts». Gen. xliii. 10. What fort or fpeci« of nuts they were, is not agreed on among the commentators; as all that they have advan- ced on the fubjedl, is but mere conjeaure : Mamo- nides fays, they are the fame as what are called, p23DK3or pJlDNS in Arabic. And Elias Levita favs, it is the hazal nut. See Methur- gaman. TFiC The word is ufed in the fame fenfe in the Talm. She- veengeeth chap. vii. fol. 42. JtDH Beten. Cha, The womb. JiJ^aa p K^ll tr- Yehea lavya min ^//«a. Shall the child be from the ivomb. Targ. Jona. Judg. xiii. 5. And all the other words of the like fignification in fcrip- ture, are tranflated in the Cha» ^V^i except in Pfalms, Proverbs and Job, where it is D'lS ; both of which, fee. p^ 'i\^'2 Beten. Cha. To bring forth, gender, &c. T ; • T : T T • ;- T Rucha garvtha vatna mitra. The north wind brlngeth forth rain. Targ. Jeruf. Prov. XXV. 22. ^nb^Vi my:^ 'rr^ r^bp Kaia T XT- ' • : - - t't daadonay mavteen ayalatha. The voice of the Lord ma- keth the hinds to bring forth , or calve. Targ. Jeruf. Plal. xxix. 9. XV^yi^ nnii^ Toereah mar- teen. Their bull gender eth> Targ. Jeruf. Job xxi. 10. K:iii:i Butena. Rab, A tumor, or inflammation. Va- yikra Rabba. fedl. xviii. fol. 185. col. 2. ''jan Bitnee. Talm, A fpe- cie of bird. Chulleen. fol. Ixiii. I. X\:^2 Batnun. Talm. A fort of mufical inftrument. And the Talmudifts fay, it was fo called from "|t33, the belly, as being faftened be- fore the perfon that played on it. Keleem. chap. xv. foU 25- And according totheGlof- fary, it is called K"in^p^K in Arabic. A cittern. nion. See in 11^2. ^1:^2 Batafli. Talm, Rab. To trample under foot; to kick backward, &c. Eru- veen. fol. liv. i. Shab. fol. cxvi. 2. and Kama. fol. Ixii. i. It alfo denotes to ftrike. Zoehar on Levit. fol. xiv. col. 2. Kn^^OU. See in lOZD^. ''2 Bea ; from whence ^?^^TIl Behee. Cha. In that. iSj-^j^^iSra Behee {hangta. In that hour. Targ. Jeruf, Solom. Song. i. 10. Ana And fometimes t^ Bea, jftands alone for in, efpecially in Ta/m, Hebrew. Shab. fol. 1. 20. ^<^U ^a r\i^>2 Beeah, or Bayya. Talm. Rab. Woe : alfo an exclamation of for- row : Alas ! aha ! &c. Yoe- ma. fol. Ixix. 2. San. fol. Ixiv. 1, Yevamoeth. fol. xcvii. 2. Yalaindenu-Sedl. Bereflieeth, and Berefheeth Rabb. fe«5l. xciii. :ii:iBiv. Hollow. anV> niai K/^K") Vceefh na- vuv yillaveav. And a hollow (or empty) man would be wife, Job xi. 12. This, as Kimchi obferves, is in Niph. See in 22^. no Biv. Taim. Rab, A ditfh, trench, or mote ; alfo a fmk or common fewer. Eruveen. fol. Ixxxv. 2. Bere- fheeth Rabba. fe6l. i. Shemo- eth Rabba. fed. 6. in. See m D^a. ]'2 Bin. I ft. Underftanding, pru- dence, &;c. alfo to confider, &c. P""™ '^:}^ nripn Bamah lereangee mearachoek. Thou, nndcrjiandeft my thouglit afar off, Pfalm. cxxxix. 2. Niph. ''-0''^^^"'? Kee nevunmhee For / am prudcnty Ifai. x. 13. Particip, npm y\2\V''ii, Eeih navocn vechacham. A man difcreet and wife. Gen. xli. ??. Hiph. "^V?. V?^7 D^?''« Eloe- lieem heaveen darcah. God undcrjlandcth the way there- of, Job xxviii. 23. DnBpa "JliU Beemclhce bafphareem pi bafphareem . / undeijlood by books, Dati. ix. 2. T - *T T V • ■ : • • : - : Vehalviyim mcveeneum eth bangam latoerah And the Levites canfed the people to underjiand the Jaw, Nehein. viii. 7. Imperativ. nni:ar-^1 Uveen badavar. uii^w^ therefore underjiand the matter, ibid, verfe xxiii. Hith. Emoed vehiibboenean niphle- oeth eal. Stand flill, and c9n- Jider the wondrous works of God, Job xxxvii. 14. hcenean ealav baboeker. ^z/f tf ^t« / had confidcred it in the morning, I Kings iii. 21. The noun; and which is fen>. n:t:2n D\^^ -I-^SI Veoerech T ; - T ' V : yameem tevunah. And in length of days, underjlanding, Job xii 12. Affix. nSDar.^iminn^ Viihvu- ifathce, ean mifpar. His un- derjiand'ing'i^ infinite; Pfahn, Cxivii. 5. The contra£l:ed form. D^2i:^:i^.D:^nri3 BUhvumm etfabbeem. Idols according to their ozvn undcr/ianding, Ho- fea, xiii. 2, This ought to be written, DJIIillJDn with D. Another form of the Fern. flieevu ladangath beenab. And attend to know undcrjiandip£, Prov. iv. I. Affix. bin ^ni*2-t5 Mechcenathe-^ cba chedal. Ceafe from thy ovjn under flandingf ibid, xxiii. 4. Plural. N^irrnia^a d;» i^^ *3 Kee los am beenoeth hu. For it (is) a people of no underjianding, Ifai. xvii ir. It is ufed figuratively to inaminate things. T T V •• • • T V V ; Beterem yaveenu feeroethea- chem atad. Before your pots can feel the thorns, Pfalm, Iviii. 10. 2d. V2 A declinable ad- verb, between, among, &c.^ ^l^'nn Vayavdeal eloeheem l>eanh^oev uvcan hachoefliech. And God divided bctivccn the light, and between the dark- nefs, Gen. i. i. ^h^.ti^lpr^ Bean koedefh lechoel. Between the holy -and profane, Ezek- xliv. 3. nmnn X'ly^y ^^^^^ Vehu oemead bean hahedafleem. And he flood amo7ig the myr- tle trees, Zech. i. 8. Affix. ■rjrai '•rn --rinn rr^ri^ii Vet- tenah bereethee beaneeuveane- cha. And I will make my covenant between me and thee ', or according to the idiom of the Hebrew, between me and between thee. Gen. xvii. 2. vii'-m DO^j^n HNi"' pirn I ^ii Ach rachoek yeeheya beanea- chem uveanav. Yet there fliall be a fpace between you and it, or between you and between it, Jofhua, iii. 4. Vayoemer boe el bcanocth lag- galgal. And he faid, go in between the wheels, Ezek. x, 2. ■; - ' V : T ■•- Q''I1")37 Umallea chapnecha gachelea eafti mihbeanoeth lac- keruveenl. And fill tiiine hands with coals oi fire from between the checubims. ibid. And of the fame fignifica- tion is the folio win": : D*:3n W'^'ik K^.*!] Vayeatfea eetti habbeanayim. And which is tranflated thus ; and there went out a champion. But which ought to be, and there went out the man in the 7nidjl, or between, i. e. be- tween the two camps : for as he daily prefented him felf be- tween the two armies, he was called D^^nrt 'k^r^K Eafli habbe- anayim. The man in the midjly or between, 1. Sam* xvii. 4. p]2 Bean. Cha. Between, &c. the fame as in the He- brevv. It is of the falne fignifica- tion in Rab. Hebrew ; and alfo denotes interim, Sec. ^2 Bean. In Rab. He- brew, likewife denotes, whe- ther. nz*« ^-n U,'\\^ V^ ^can eefli bean iO-.ah. JVheiher (it be) Vol. I. X X X X man man, whether (it be) wdman. It is alfo of the fame fignifi- cation as to fay, it Is all one, or all the fame, &c. Ehas in Tiflibee. page 25. ''Tiyh, Benunee. In Hebrew Grammar, denotes, the par- ticipi. prefent. n*:ir2 Benuneeth. Rab. Mediocrity. R. Solom. Jar- chi. Gen. Ixiv. 13. ^^J^:^3 Beenatha Cha. T T • Hair, &c. Deangd chutea veenatha me- dakdeak immee. Even unto the filaments of hair he exac- teth (or reckoneth) with me. Targ. Jeruf. Job, ix. 17 •••^'n ^r\TZ p ^Si^ri Theka- phu min beanathca reafhea. They are more numerous than the hairs of my head. Targ. Jeruf. Pfahn, xl. 13. And Ehas in Methurga- man, hath arranged it under the root J^iU. Note, in the other parts of fcripture where the word for hair occurs, it is tranflated in Cha, '^'^^i the fame as in the Hebrew. In Talm. Hebrew, it alfd denotes, hair, hairy, &c* Shab, fol. Ixvii. i. and fol, cxl. I. ^32 ^:i;n Bcatfca tfiph- oengnee bikkeaung. They hatch cockatrice-ff^j, or the egg% of a cockatrice, Ifaj. hx. 5- Affix. rm^ DH^i^^nis bDkn Ha. T V T oecheal mibbeatfeahem yamuth. He that eateth of their eggs di- eth, ibid. And the fmgular, is not to be met with in fcripture : but in Talm. Hebrew, it is fre- quent, as, n^p nii'-n bli^n"? HD Kedea levoflieal /^eat/ah kahih. As much as will drefs a fmall (or light) egg- Shab. chap. ix. al- fo in ChuUeen- fol. Ixiv. i. It likewife denotes the tef-» tides. Bechoeroeth. fol. viii, I. and fol. xl. i. I^n Bayar. ift, A fountain. n\p-!p Tn -l^ipn^ Kehakeer hayir meameha. As a /oun^ tain cafteth out her waters, Jer. vi. 7. 2d. A palace. n"l^:in "^^^ Befliuflian habbcerah. In Shuihan the palace, Eft, i. 2. nn^nn mvh \kb ^3 Kee T • - T T : loe leadam habbcerah- For . the palace is not for man, I. Chron. xxix. i. And with 3 nun additional. Fern. Plural. ven beehudah bccrnnecyceth And he built cqfihs in Judah, II, Chron. xvii. 12. X X X X 2 n*^!!! t'"^^ '^'^l n'^D Bayar. Cha. Defo- late, wafte. See in "113. Tl Bear, Cha, A well. V;;*2^r>^'f>n;3l. ^^flrrt de- piayeen nave engn. ^ well of fpringing water. Targ. Onk. Gen. xxvi. ig. It denotes the fame, in Rab. Hebrew ; and in Talm. He- brew it denotes, a cave, or pitfal. San. fol. vii. i. 1>>i Bayar, Xabn. A well digger. Sheveengeeth. chap. viii- fol. xliii. i. niO Beerah, in Talm. He- brew, denotes a palace. Bet- fa. fol. xxiv. I, It is likcwife ufed fome- times to denote the temple at Jerufalem. Tameed. chap. 1. and Middoeth. fol. 26. '^rS'l. See p4 rin»2 Beereeth. Talm, A garter ; and which, according to the Gloffary was in the form of a chain. Shab. fol. Jxiii. 2. And the Moefaph, Haang- juch reads jT'12. See in K^2 ^•»:2 Beefli, Cha. Evil, wicked, difpleafmg, i:^c„ Preter. DH'ni^ l^vceaJJ) pithgama la- cheda beeangnea Avraham, And the thing was very evil in the eyes of Abraham, i. e. very difpleafmg to him. Targ. Onk. Gen. xxi. 11. Participi. ^^^ '^'h ^'^^'1 KD^I Ulema vaeajh leech libbeach ? And why is thy heart grieved'^ Targ. Jona. I. Sam. i. 8. Hiph. Preter. "h li'^i^nn "nyj] Velhadday h'weejTj lee. And the almigh- ty hasj/or^ afflleicd me. Targ. Jeruf. Ruth. i. 21. Participi. ]inn;3 ^li'^*lD Mave/hccn beedeahoen. They do m/with their hands. Targ. Jona. Mi- cah, vii. 3. Adj. Vt^'^il^^p n5t'*J2 Keneefhath mavcefieen. The affembly of the wicked* Targ. Jeruf. Pfam. xxii, 17, Infinitive. ^iIi*^<:3N'7 D"i3 :n,"i/i K^ La T T ; - ; - ; .• - : T thegareag her am kavaJJ-a., Fret not thy felf in any wife to do evil. Targ. Jeruf Pfalm. xxxvii. 8. Another no Another form. 't^^O*? aiD ^3 Bean tav Ic- Vi'cjb. Between good and evil. Targ. Onk. Gen. ii. 9. Plural. V:^'2Qilp*]V^5^1 Veena- iheen difdoem bccjheen. And the men of Sodom (were) ivickcd. Targ. Onk. ibid, xiii. 13- N*'^''! K^a;^ i^2:i^ri D« Im taangbead immana hccjha. If thou wilt do us (no) evil^ or hurt, Targ. Onk. ibid, xxvi. 29. Conftruc. Kni>| r\^^2. ji.siv^p n>* K;i?"]Nt2l Erea faggeeath bee- Jlmth enaflia bearang. That the wick e due fs cf man- (was) great in the earth. Targ. Onk. ibid. vi. 5. It is of the fame riG:nifica- tion in Talm. Hebrew ; and in which, it alio denotes fubtilty. Kcthub, fol. xxv. i. Jl'^;^ Bayith. A houfe. rin m n^nn ^3 Kee thiv- neh bayith chadafli. ^\'hen thou buildeft a new boufc. Deut. xxii. 8. Affix. '-■■■ T- r;-Ti machta atta uveatheacha. And thou Ihalt rejoice, thou and thy hoiiJJ^old, ibid. xiv. 26. ^n^l ••jnbTpMidaltheaov^- thee. Out of the doors of my hoxife^ J^^^'g- xi. 31. ijl^n b"^ El beathoe. To hi^ boufc, ibid, verfe, 34, nn^a JiiQ '^i^ nn'Z' ^3 Kee T .. V r •.• T r • fliacha el maveth beathah. For ^(?r /;««^/? inclineth unto death, Prov. ii. 18. And Aben Ezra obferves, that it is the houfe of the ftrange woman which is cal- led death ; fo that he that in- clineth unto the flrange wo- man, inclineth unto death, which is her houfe. Plural. D^r\3 rrh t:ty_»T Vayaangs lahem batcem. That he made them houfes, Exod. i. 21. Conftruc. '^''rtb^it. rr n-'B N''3r» Tavee beath adonay eloehechia* Thou flialt bring (into) the houfe of the Lord thy God, Deut. xxiii. 19. Vayiphtach eth dalthoeth bcaih adonay. And he opened the the door of the houfe of the Lord. I. Sam. iii. 15. 2d. Within, y-ina!) /l)|ip Mibbayhh wmeechuts. //'7//^/« and with- out, ibid XXV. II. It is ufed figuratively, to denote the dimenfions of any tiling. ;,nr D^nS'D nU3 KeveatM^- thayim zerang. Js great os would contain two meafures of feed, I. Kings xviii. 32. Its dimenfions were equal to a fpot of ground capable of having two meafures of feed fown thereon : and w^hich fay the commentators, is fifty fquare cubits. See Kimchi, Abarbanal, &c. on Kings. 3d. A palace. "^Von^m niy i^rrn Bache- tfar ginnath beet hen hame- lech. In the court of the garden of the King's pa/ace. Efth. i. 5. j-j'i^Beath. Cba. A houfe, the fame as in the Hebrev/ : but with i^ a/^/)/?' pofl:fix.ed. t;- T" t; • T.- Man gavra dee vena veatha ' chadta. What man (is there) that hath built a new houfe. Targ. Onk. Deut. xx. 5. It is the fame in conftruc. It alfo denotes place ; as will be feen in the following examples : N^^^ni^n^a Beath avdcwa. The houfe of perdition, i. e. the grave. Targ. Jona. Ifai. xiv, 15- >n7;^ Jn-S Beath Urea. A thrcfhing floor. Targ. Jona. Judg. vi. 37. i^JQblJ^nU Beath nhpha^ na. A houfe of learning, i. e. a fchool, or college. Targ. Onk. Exod. xxxiii. 7. ^*\)'^'^. Jl^? Beath efeerea. The pr'ifon houfe.. Targ. Onlc. ibid. xii. 29. '•3^ For the mountain- will I take up a •weepings Jerm. ix. lO. Fern. r^QI Bachuth* Weeping, Gen. XXXV. 8. i/l^pn 'l?^ Tq:^^^ Vayangav- ru yemea bccheethoe. And when the days of h'n weeping were pall, ibid. 1. 4. It alfo denotes depth. Niph. D^ "-DnJ T>* rii^nn Hevatha r •• : • - T T -: ad n'lvkea yam. Haft thou entered into the depths of the fea, or the fpr'wgs, Job, xxxviii. 16. And the word D^pi3rii7«^- boecheem, mentioned in Judges ii. I. was the name of a place, which was fo called on account of the great weeping and mourning which the chil- dren of Ifrael made there. 71^!2 Bacha. Cha. To weep, &:c. the fame as in the Hebrew. It is of the fame fignifica- tion in Taint, and Rab. He- brew. It likewife denotes a field or place, where they carried the dead to : and is called in the Gm. DO^imty Seadeah boecheem. The field of weeping. And which, according to GlolT. was a cer- tain place between two cities or towns; and to which it was cuftomary for the inha- bitants of one diftridl to con- vey their dead, where they were met by the inhabitants of the other, who conveyed it to burial. Oehaloeth. fol. Ixix. and Woeead Katoen, fol, V. 2. KOia Bucheya, Taint* Rab* Rah. A cobweb ; and is ufed to denote a very line flender thread; Succa. fol. lii. i. San. fol. lii. 2. and Bereflieeth Rabba. fe6l. 22. ni^OU Buchyar. Talm. A weaver's fliuttle, where to the woof is faflened. Shab. fol. xcvi. 2. N3312 Buchna. Talm. A peftle : an inflrument ufed to pound in a mortar. Chulleen. fol. xxxvi. 2. Betfa. fol. xiv. I. 1*31. See in p3. *)DDl Bechoer. I ft. Firft-born, primary, &c. ]niM-1 2p^> '■^S^l Bechoer yaengkoev reuvean. Reuben l^coW sfirji-borni Gen. xxxv. 23- Plural, according to the fern .form. irnni-ibinj^iVeeth^^- choerocth baneanu. Alfo the frJI-borii of our {onSf Nehem. X. 36. Affix. ilblfTi:j-lNI Eth tfeedoen hechoeroe. Sidon hhfirjl born^ Gen. X. 15. Plural. Affix. maccea mitfrayim bivchoerea- hem. To him that fmote Fgypt in their firjl-boryii Pfalm cxxxvi. 10. Conftruc. DniTD niji r\:ir\^^ She- • T ; • •• ; T • v hiccah hechocreay mitfrayim. Who fmote the frji-born of Egypt, ibid, cxx xv. 8. Piengl. n3n> rf^rh ins Piryoe • • - : T T t:it : • J ^ lachedafliav ycvackear. It {hall bring forth new fruits according to his months, i. e. every month the fruits fhall ripen : i. e. a continual fuc- cefllon of new fruits, Ezek« xlvii. 12. Plural. Mafc. as applied to fruit. rp D'*1^33 Biccureemh^ida' nay. Thejir/l/ruiis unto the Lord, Levit. xxiii. 17. Con (I rue. ^^i^';'^ni31 Biccurea nu- engfecha. The firfl-fruits of thy labours, Exod. xxiii. 16. Another form with H fem. n:s:n3 n'l'i^ap Keviccurah vitheanali . Js thcjirji ripe \i\ the fig-tree, Flofea, ix. 10. Vol. I. Y y y y Ther? There is another form, with mappik in the H. See Ifai. xxviii. 4. And the Plural is DSI^^ Baccuioeth. See Jerm. xxiv. 2. Hiph. HTSaD^nn^ Tfarah ke- mavkcerah. The anguifli as of her that br'ingeth forth her jirfi child^ Jerm. iv. 31. 2d. A dromedary : and is fuppofed to be fo called from its great fpeed, as being Jirjl in fpeed or travelling ; as it is reported to travel a hun- dred miles a day. Fern. n^^p .1-133 Blchra kallah T'- T ; • A fwift dromedary y Jerm. ii. 23- Conftruc. n3^3^1 ]np nD3 Bkhrea midyan veeangpha. The dro- medaries of Midian and E- phah, Ifai. Ix. 6. -)j;2 Bachar. Cha. Firft- born, &c. the fame as in the Hebrew : and has generally S< aleph poftfixed. It is of the fame fignifica- tion in Talm* and Rah, He- brew. h'. ^*"l^12 Buchra in Talm He- brew, denotes a kind of bank raifed by means of different layers of earth one above another. Bavra Metfa. fol. ciii. 2. NnDUr^/m. A kind of herb, whofe root hath an aro- matic fcent like cinnamon, of which they made a kind of fweet fcented oil; Sheveen- geeth. fol. xlii. And according to the A- ruch, it is called UDi in A- rabic, ^^ Bal. I ft. An adverb, not. ■^ajl^ b2. S':b\ Velibboe hal immach. But his heart (is) not with thee, Prov. xxiii. 7. '^rihn bl ^:')3n Hiccunee val chaleethee. They have ftrickenme, (flialt thou fay) I was not fick, ibid, verfe, 35, And with 1 yod poftfixed. "^^n ^^3 «T]")I3 Murdaph belee chafach. Perfecuted without hindrance, Ifai. xiv. 6. Magean ftiaul belee mafhee- ach bafhemen. The fhield of ■73 of Saul, (as though it had) not (been) anointed with oil, II. Sam.i. 21. • ~ : • : • t'; ' •• • ; • -: nm^n r?\rh ^IPn^} Hemlblee ean kevareem bemitfrayim le- katchtanu lamuth bamidbar. Becauje (there were) no graves in Egypt, haft thou taken us away todiein thewildernefs? Exod. xiv. II. t^'±} 'hi'O ^':h Q'nyAroem ; • ; • • T T yaleenu mlblee levufh. They caufe the naked to lodge li'ith- out clothing, Job xxiv. 7. And as Kimchi obferves, when 7^^ is added to "^2, it forms '^ll^? Beliyyangal, and which iignifies worthlefs, or wicked perfons ; from the root 7y, which fignifies worth, &c. and v^ not ; i. e. of no worth- Vehu ben beliyyayigal miAAs^h- bear ealav. For he (is fuch) afon of Belial, that a (man) cannot f peak to him; i. e. fo worthlffs a fclloiOy I. Sam. XXV. 17. *?>:::'?:^^nn^ Hi'niamer lecha psn yeeheyeh davar im levave. 7^2 cha beliyyangal. Beware tliat there be not a worthlefs or w/VW thought in thy heart, Deut. XV. 9, 721 Beal. An idol which the Babylonians worfliipped. 73 ^^"13 Karang beal. Bel boweth down.Ifai. xlvi. i. This is fuppofed to be an Image made by Nimrod in his own likenefs, and which the Babylonians worftiipped for fo many ages after : and which fome think to be the fame with Belus. See A- barbanal, on Ifai. This, according to Elia? feems to be a Chaldee word. See Methurgaman. ^3Bal. Cha. Heart: by an exchange of letters. See ±. Veangl daniyeal fam bal le- fheazavutheah. And fet (his) Z/t'rtr; on Daniel to deliver him, Dan. vi. 15, SSl Balal. I ft. To confound or min- gle. Kee fham balal adonay fe- Y y y y 2 pluth tjlj^ •7^ phath cal haarets. Becaufe the Lord did there confound the language of all the earth, Gen. xi. 9. /i^/i3 pz'1 b'hi r\^h p W. V"?"?^?"!} Veingfaroen foeleth balul befliemen cathccth re- vanghaheen. And a tenth- deal of fine flour w/«^/if^ with the fourth part of an hin of teaten oil, £xod. xxix. 40. Hith. Ephrayimbeangmeem hu;'i/A- hoelal Ephraim he hath mixed himfelf among the people, Hofea vii. 8. And of the fame root is /3r). Tevel, confufion. ii^nb2n Tevei hn. It (is) confuf.on ; i. e. a confufed and unnatural mixture^ Lcvit. xviii. 23. 2d, A fpec or fpot in the eye, which caufes a confufi- on, or blemifh in the fight. i:i^j;:a bS^rs it* Oe troaiiui beeangnoe. Or that hath a blemifliinhiseye, Levit. xxi. 20- 3d. Proyendgr, Fodder. ^^D«'' V^DH bhi Beleelchn. : ' • T ■ : meets yoechelu. Shall eat clean provender^ Ifai. XX5(, 24. Affix. Sb'b;! bv_ ^^'^ n)}y) D« im yigeng flioer al bckeloe. Or loweth the ox over his fodder y Job, vi. 5. And the following verb is of the fame root. DniDH^. b^r^ Vayaval la- chemoereem. ^nd he gave provender to the afles, Judg. xix. 21. b'±>2 Bilbeal. Cha. To confound, break, &c. Prefer. N;i?")Nt "^s ^'b n b:ib'i \i:^n n« Erea thamman ^i/Ziffl/adonay leefhan cal arang. For there the Lord did confound the lan- guage of all the earth, Targ. Onk. Gen. xi. 9. Participi. ' pi'rhy^. ^r?-?'?^4 b^^bytys c/- mevalheal begilgelea egla.- theah. Jndbrcak {it) with the wheels of his cart. Targ. Jona. Ifai. xxviii. 28, It is of the fame fignifica- tion in Talm^ and Rab. He- brew, :h'2 brew, viz. To confound, mix, &c. Menachoeth. chap, ill. and Culleen fol. Ixxxiii. 2. fan^n. See in b)2. ^7^ Bal^g. To flrengthen. Hiph. ti^ b)i i\d ^'^3;3rr Ham- mavlceg fhoed al az. Who Jlrengthcnctb the fpoiled a- gainll the Ilrong, Amos v. 9. And with paragogic '^ yod. S'^K '^^■. ^^'f?^'^ Mavlee- geetbee ealea yagoen. (When) I ivould Jirengtheiiy or comfort rnyfelf againfl: forrow, Jer. viii- 18. Future, rOjT^ r\f>:i)k\ Veavlcegah meangt. That I may take comfort a httle, Job x. 20. or, that J may Jlrcngthen mc a little. See Kimchi in Se- pher Hafharaflieem. r}:bl Bilgah. Talm, The name of one of the orders of the prieAliood. Miflina in Succa. fol. iv. 27. mba Bildar. Rah. A mef- fenger ; one that rides port ; alfo letters, records, &c. Medrafli Koeheleth, cliap. n^n V. 8. and chap, ix, Bereflieeth Rabha, fed. x. and Ixxviii. and Medrafti. Eft. chap. i. 8, And the Aruch writes Tbi '•> '^n'l which is explained to denote a prince alfo, n^2 Balah. ift. To wear out, wafte, &c. alfo to wax old. Preter. Loe valu falmocthcachem meaengleachem. Your cloaths have not waxed old upon you : or have not wajlcd from off you, Deut, xxix. 5, Participi. 'J?'^^'"?."?:^ Acherea vehe^ thee. After / am waxed old. Gen. xviii. 12. Pieng. >^i;;T >nt£rn rh2, BUlah vefa- ree veoengree. My flefh and my fkin hath he made old. Lament, iii. 4. Umaengfeah yedeahem ye- vallu vechceray. And the work of their hands mine cle(5l J})alt ivcar out ; i. e. They themfelves fliall enjoy the work of their hands, Ifa'u Ixv. 22. Another form. Beloeyea fechavoeth uveloeyea mealacheem. Old cajl clouts, and old rotten rags, Jer. xxxviii. II, Thefe as Kimchi obferves are both written with one ' yqdonly ; \vhich^o^, fays he, is tlic radical hmcd hapangal '. and the > yod which fliould form the plural is deficient. See Sepher Hafliaraflxeem. Another form with i^alcph. Tli^npn ^^''.'73 ^^aT o^irn b2pb) D'*')iJa Ulekabeal chitfeem ti- veiyiaraoeth fliell mitfrayim. And to receive the arrows (andjione) out oithe crofs bow of the Egyptians, R. Solom, Jarchi. Exod. xiv. 19. and Yalkut. Ibid. It is of the fame fignifica- tioa i yh: yhn tlDn in Talm. Hebrew : and alfo denotes a bowman. Chul- Jeen fol. Ix. 2. and Yalkut. fol. clxviii. 4- ]Swb2. Balfemoen. Cha. Balm, or balfam, \)Wb:i nn2 Kereaach hal- femoen. As the fmell of balm- Targ. Jeruf. Solom. Song, vii. 13. r3D")^3. See in W^, and K"'D''3D'72 Belafpheemeyya. Rab. Blafphemy. Yelamde- nu, on I. Kings xxi. 13. ^/^ Balang. To fwallow up, devour ; to deflroy. ^^Nip^i^^nb^n Chayil ba. lang vaykeeennu. He hath fivallovjed (dovin) rithes, and he fhall vomit them up again^ job XX. 15. V^JID "^y^h^ Belaangnee cat- tarteen. He hath fwallovjed vie up like a dragon, Jer. li. 54. The noun. *'- T •■ ; • T T ; - T ta cal divrea valang, Tliou lovefl all devouring words, Pfalm lii. 6i Piengl. mil ^W^~ '^^^ BUhng hammavath lanetfacb. He will fvj&Uovj up death forever, Ifai. XXV. 8, ^arr ^^ >hK ;?V3 Bniang adonay veloe chamal. The Lord hath flvallowcd up^ and hath not pitied, Lament. ii» 2. Puailg. t^'V^y:^ ^nI^•t^^'1Umcufiu- rav inevuUangeem. And (they that are) led of them^ (^''s) dejlroyed^ Ifai. ix. 15. Hith. :^biLnr\ DJn.^Dn b'y\ ^'echal chachmatham thkballang. And all their wifdom. is f-jual* lozued upy Pfal. cvii. 27. Niph. bSJT^': Vb^: Nlvlavg y ifra- eal. Ifrael is Jwallowed up, Hofea viil. 8. ^IP"? Veloe yavoeu liroetii kcvallang eth hakkoedcfh. But they fhall not go in to fee when the holy things ^re covered^ Numb. iv. 20. ^Sl Ba!nng. Cha. To fwallow up, devour, he. the fame as in the Hebrew. Vol. I. Z z z z Jji In Talm. and Rab. Hebrew it denotes, the gullet, or wind pipe : alfo to fwallow or de- vour greedily. Talm. Jeruf. Shab. fol. xiv. 4. and Me- drafh. fol. ex. 3. Jrb'2. Biltee : A declinable I' • ' adverb; fave, befide, not, &c. Biltee caleav ben yephunneli hakkenizzee. Save Caleb the fon of Jephunneli the Kenazite, Numb, xxxii 12. ''Fh^. r,^ yy^Siy\ Umoe- Jheeang ayin bihce. And (there is) no faviour bejide mcj Hofea xiii. 4. rh: In this example the ^ forms the pronoun: .ind in the for- mer it is additional; though feme reckon it radical : and according to which, this ought to have two yods, but oneisdropt, inordertolighten the pronunciation. See Kim- clii in Sepher Hafhara/heem. NM lina ^JJ)*?! Bihce ta- hoer hu. He (is) not clean, 1. Sam. XX. 26. Or more properly, Save he is not clean ; i. e. no other accident hath happened to him, except his not being clean. nni^ ib n^Nitrrr ^ph:ii^ Ad biltee hiiheer loe fared. Until there was none left him alive Numb. xxi. 35. And with D mem prefixed. n r6y ^/^^nO MibbHteeye. choeleth adonay. Becaufe the Lord "Mas not able, ibid. xiv. 16. And with T? lamed prefixed, ziltee rum levavoe meaechav. That his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, Deut. xvii. 20. z z z X a r]^2i2. T]f^'2 Bamah. A high place for idol worfliip. Alfo height. no2 r^6hu} nn^ m Az viv- V T ; V : • T J neh fheloemoeh bamah. Then did Solomon build an high placcy I. Kings xi. 7, Plural. nD><^ntonp^^Rak;5;^<^- hamocth loe faru. But the high places were not taken av/ay, II. Kings xii. 4. :j^W3':'J/n^^N^Eengleh al bamctheay av. I will afcend 2\iO\€ the heights o/the clouds, Ifai. xiv. 14. HM Bamah. Cha. A high place, the fame as in the He- brew: and which in the fin- gular is, ?^rip3, And in the plural 1^^. It fignifies the fame in Talm. Hebrew : and is writ- ten HDH. Megillah. fol. vi. J. and Zevacheem. fol. cxx. nXDU. See in W2. V02 Bamas. Cha. An altar ere6ted for idol wor/hip. In the Targ. called Jona. JJ^umb. xxxi. 10. And in lalm. Hebrew it iS Dl!3''3 Beemoes. Avoedang m:2 Zara Perek cal Hatflameem. fol. xlvii. 2. Berefheeth Rab- ba. Sea. liv. '''n.")J2 Bangaree Talm. A fpecie of herb, from which was made a decotSlion, faid to be good againfl the ftroke of a ferpent, &c. Shab. fol. cix. 2, nil Banah. I ft. To build- Uvanah aleha metfoedeem ge- doeleem. Jnd he built great bulwarks againft it, Eccle, ix, 14. neh yehoefhuang mizbeaach. Then Jofhua built an altar, Jofli. viii. 29. Niph. n upb n^'i npi vh ^3 Kee loe nivnah vayith lelheam a- donay. Becaufe there was no houfe built unto the name of the Lord, I. Kings iii. 2. rT^3J^*DiD ]\lafang nivjtah. Made ready before it was brought there, ibid, vi. 7. n uih ninprr n\^b Labbay. ith hannivnch lefheam ado- nay. Into the houfe that h to he built to the name of the Lord, I. Chron. xxii. 19. . n^rib^^^THJi^n:! Feniv- ?z^//^^;?> eer al teelah. And the c'iljjhall be buUded upon her own heap, Jerm, xxx. 18. The noun. )lnr]^ Vehahbhmn, And the building, Ezekc xH. 12. 2d. la Bean, A [on, rO. Bath. A daughter. And which as Kimchi oh- ferves, are very properly de- rived from this root to build: as the children may be reck- oned the parents buildings : agreeable to which we find vb •^l:'■^^ il'\s'? nti^^ n:)3 • r V X- T T T^^^ /l^n J^^? nn^ Cacha ye- aangfeh laeefli eflier \oQ.ylvneh eth beath acheev. So fliall it be done unto that man that ivlllnot build up his brother's houfe ; i, e. he will not raife up feed tinto him, Dcut. xxv. 9' And the Plural, mafc. is D^:3. And the fern. JliJa with ^ nun; and wliich is dropt in the fem. fmgular : but in the affixes, the n than Is V!')Xh da^a/b to compenfate nil for the deficiency of the fe- cond radical i, as Sr\2 Bittoe his daughter, Sec. m Bath. Is ufed figura- tively to denote a congrega- tion of people ; a nation, he. ''pXn^')2tbj; Alfliever bath ammee. For the de- flrutlion of the daughter of my people ; i. e. the congre- gation of my people. Lam. ii. II. D^Vz^-'n^mrT Habath ye- rufiialem. O daughter of Je- rufalcm, ibid verfe 13. With a number of like inftances. And nii2 is ufed figura- tively to denote villages, as being the daughters of the metropolis. chefliboen uvechal bcnoetheha. In Heflibon, ;.">d in all the villages thereof. Numb, xxi, 25- n^nii:i ni^i n;^ Kenath veeth benoetheha. Kenath and the villages thereof, ibid xxxii. 42. And ]21 is ufed metaphort, cally, to denote an arrow. n^\i ]n ii)nn2i vh Loe yavreechennu yavreechennu ven kaflieth. The arrow cannot make liim flee, Job xli. 19. And which in Hebrew, is the Jon of the bow. It is in the fame manner ufed to denote a bough, or branch of a tree. P]pvn"ji3]3 Bean poerath yoefeaph. Jofeph (is) a fruit- ful bought Gen. xlix. 22. ■^^jp^Dh^lZlbjri Veangl lean immatfta lach. And the branch (that) thou maJcfl ilrong for thyfelf, Pfal. Ixxx. 16. And /)iJ2 is ufed in the fame fenfe. -i^i:;>'?;rnTriniJ3 Bameth tfaengdah elea fhur. Whofe branches run over the wall, Gen. xlix. 22. Xl Is alfo ufed figuratively to denote a difciple. D\S*:33n ^.:33 Benea hanne- Veeeem. TT^^/owi of the pro- phets ; i. e. the difciples of the prophets, II. Kings ii, 3. And when n> or ^^i ^^e abfolute without relation to parents, it is to be under- ftood, as fpeaking of a young pcrfon ; a child. n^\ nn-'iK m\ 14 'i^< Oe vean yiggach, oe vath yiggach. Whether he have gored afon, or have gored a daughter ; i. e. a male, or female child, Exod. xxi. 31. It is ufed in divers other fenfes ; as may be perceived by the context. 3d. The form, or pattern of a building. ]3lt'^rTn>j:jnnKEath tav^ neeth hammifhcan. Thepat- tcrn of the tabernacle, Exod. XXV. 9. nnp:i ih* "iDt /lOon Tav. T '•. ; T T . ; - neeth zachar oe nekeavah. The Ukenefs of male or female, Deut. iv. 16. n\:i.nrin niDNt!?p ^3 Cai malechoeth hattavneeth. AH the works of this pattern, I. Chron. xxviii. 19. n^n Banah. Cha, To build ; alfo the building itfelf. The fame as in the Hebrew, with fome trifling variation in the for m of the letters. And in Taltn, and Rab* Hebrew, it is of the fame fignification as in all the three forms in the Hebrew. And And p alfo denotes the age of the perfon, as Nlpa'? n'2^ ^^T] ]2 Ben chameafh fhaneem lamikra. At five years ef age for the Hudy of the Bible. Pirke Avoeth. chap. v. And in the fame fenfe, is it to be underftood in fcrip- ture, as T T • T : - ' •• T >• Vayhee eafav ben arbangeem flianah. And Efau was for- ty years old. Gen. xxvi. 34. Befules a number of others, too numerous to be all noti- ced ; but which may be eafily perceived by means of the context. And Jll denotes the fame in a female, Gen. xvii. 17. And wherever ^3 Ben, oc- curs in the Hebrew, in the fmgular, it is in Cha. 12 with -) rej??. And alfo in the affix pronoun, except one, viz. Deut. xxi. 20. But in the plural they are with J nun as in the Hebrew. And, as to the fern. 7)3, it is to be met with in the fmgular in both forms, viz. r\2y or Nmn. But the af- fixes are always with "], n:3 rejhy as will be fliewn in the radix 12. And the plural fem. is ge- nerally with 3 nun. And bp nn Bath keol, among the Talmudical, and Rabbinical writers, denotes a voice from heaven below the degree of the fpirit of pro- phecy ; and as fome think, is preparatory to it : and is therefore called ^Ip D2; i. e. a daughter voice. See Mai- monides in Moereh Nevu- cheem. part. ii. chap. xlii. i^i^lK /in Bath arang. Talm- is ufed to denote what is cal- led in the Gemara /l^^^Si ; and fignifies, according to the GlofT. a wound, or fvveliing on the fole of the foot, Shab. chap. vi. fol. Ixv. i. KnT2 nn Bath bearta Talm. A fmall fountain, or well. Chulleen. fol. cvi. i. ^NJl Banay. Talm. An ar- chitedl, a builder, &c. Bava Kama, chap, ix, Shab. fol. cxiv. I. X'^1 Binyan in Hebrew grammar,denotcsconjugation 0:1 Banchea. Talm. A ditch, or trench. Moed Ka- toen. fol. iv. 2. Vy2 Benas. Cha. Wrath, anger, &c. ^W ^'-^P^ ^^-^ ^^"^^ ^^^^- tfaph faggee. ///z^rjK and very furious, Dan. ii. 12. It alfo occurs in the Targ. which pafTes for Jonathan's, Gen. xl. 2. And the Jeruf. Targ. on Efth. &c. mnJl Banrayoeth. J^ab. Linens, or veftments ufed at the baths ; alfo veffels. Berefheeth Rab. fed. xlv. and Yalkut fol. xxiv. i. ^KD"i:a Benarfay. Taim. A fpecie of rich garments. Talm. Jeruf. cha p. the laft. And in Mcdrafh Rabba, it is ^NDTll. See Moefaph Haangruch. fol. xxix. 1. ^*jT:1"I2 or MnJU. See in V2 J^C)">2 Beefa. Talm. A vef- fel ufed in the temple fervice, wherein they fan6lified, or received the meat offering. Perek Kama, in Menachoeth fol. vii. I. ^D^a Beefee. Talm, A fpe- cie of plant on which camels feed, faid to be fo thorny, as not to be laid hold on, Shab. fol. Ixxvii. And fome read ^D^^, with D. N^D2 Bafya. Talm. A fiep, or degree. Bava Kama, Pe- rek Hagoezeal. fol. xili. and Talm. Jeruf. Bava Metfia. fol. X. 2. N^:3D1 Baftiya.' i?rt^. A fpecie of garment. Bamidbar Rabba. fedt. vii. Dli^^b^Dn Bafeleeyoes. Tal. Rah. A king orgovenor./w^/^lAvVV fcekeocth kefer aguftoes. The King Crcfar Aguftus. Talm* Jeruf. Berachoeth. chap. ix. and Berefheeth Rabba. Se6l« viii. And p^b^DIl Bafeeleyoen* Alfo denotes King, kingly, he. Talm, Jeruf Peah. fol. XX. 20. and Bereelheeth Rab- ba. Se6t. xciii, ^p^Da Bafilkea. Talm. Rah, A royal palace. Succah. fol. li. I. Miflina' Perek. Kama, in Avoedang Zara. fol. x, Yoema. fol. xxiv. and Teha- roeth. chap. vi. fol. cxvii. ■♦^via.*^^*,: Qp]2 Bafam. Cha. ift. A reed or fweet fcen- ted wood, the fcent of which is is perceived on entering the marflies where it grows ; and is tranflated in Enghfh *^ fweet calamus." And in Hebrew it is U^^ : and which includes fpices, or any fragrant, or high-tafted bo- dy. NOpil n^pl Ukeneah vuftna. Sweet fcentcdCoXznwxs, Targ. Onk. Exod. xxx. 23. Plural. T'OP'Q il np Sav lach bu- femeen. Take unto thee fp'i' ces, Targ. Onk. Ibid, 2d. Sweet, pleafant, &:c. Puang. ^^^a ^;2''pi1 Uvafcemu mayya. jind the waters -were made fweet Targ. Onk. Exod. xv. 25. Participi. Heachna gavra dimvajjlem le- chavrea. So (doth) thefweet- nefs of a man to his friend. Targ. Jeruf. Prov. xxvii. 9. Hith. vwn-h ^rj^pnrii^i ithbaffec- mii lerachfha. The worm Jhall feed fweet ly on him, or he Jhall be fwcetnefs to the worm. Targ. Jeruf. Job. xxiv. 12. Participi. Een mlihhafjrna vephumeah bifhta. Though wickednefs be fweet in his mouth. Targ, Jeruf ibid/ xx. 12. And in the Targ. which pafles for Jonathan's on the Pentateuch, it aifo denotes to ehtbalrrty or iea{oi\y?iCc. Gen. 1.2. And in Ta/m, Hebrew, it denotes, joy, hilarity, Sec. ai- fo inebriation. Megillah. fol. vii. 2. And in the Zoehar, it is ufed to denote conjun6lion. Zoehar. col. 93. And in the Jeruf. Targ. on Prov. xxi. 17. it is ufed to de- note oii. And it is fometimes ufed by the Talmudifts to denote vinegar. See Talm. Jeruf. ia Maangfer fheenee. chap. iv. and GlofT, and Pefacheem. chnp. 3. DDD BafTas. Cha. The foot, or bafeofapillar : The ground work of any thing. n^P^pi Jn:^ Veyath befeefcah. Vol. I, 5 A And -)D3 And his foot. Targ. Onk« Gen. xxxi. 9. Plural. The foundations of the earth. Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm Ixxxii. 5. Emphat* Vaengvad yath befeefaya afra dinchafha. And he made ten bafcs of brafs. Targ. Jo- na. I, Kings, vii. 27. KDj?:i^_DD2/l.i*Jin^")^;; n Dee elavveahoen ithhajfeas alma. LFpon which the world hath been founded. Targ. Jeruf. Solom. Song. ii. 5. And in Tahn. Hebrew, DD2 Cgnifies to threfh. Succah. chap. i. fol. xiv. i. /lIN^MD'Da Baffeefleoeth Rab. A meafure : and which feme take to be a cubit. Yal- kut. fol. iii. col. 3, Berefhe- eth Rabba fedl. And fome write it with D kaph, and take'iX. to be a liquid meafure ; and which contain- ed a h:n. ^^ee in DDO. ^Dn Baefar. A four grape unripe. ^Dn ^h^^ J^'ln^* Avoeth achelu voefer. The fathers have eaten a Jour grape, ]evm, xxxi. 29. n^^ rtrn'^^ b^':\ ivy\ Uvoefar goemejxl yeeheyeh nitfa. And the unripe jour grape is ripen- ing in the flower, Ifai. xviii. 5- Affix. iipi tE).i)3 Dbm Yachmoes caggephen hijroe. He fliall fliake oiF hi^ unripe grape as the vine, Job. xv. "i^T^. 1D1 Bfar. Cha. ift. Flefli. nriinj;! Nnpn 'hr^^ Umelea vijra techoetha. And clofed xy^JieJJj inflead thereof. Targ, Onk. Gen. ii. 21. N^Di b:h n^jirp ann Dea- hav mezoenea lechal bifra* Who giveth food to all fejh, Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm. cxxxvi. 25- Affix. ^nnnp Mihbifree. Of my fejh, Targ. Onk. Gen. ii. And thus, is it written for the moft part with D famech : efpecially in Pfal, Pro v. and Jo1». Job. And fome few are written w'lthUf Jtn, for which fee ^U;2. 2d. To bring or declare news or tidings : alfo a mef- fenger, or bringer of good ti- dings. inn N^pi^) ]')ry\i^ oi^n "ippri!) ^©271 iiib Uthevajfar beyoem oecheran veyoema hadean la thevajfear* And thou /halt bear tidings another clay : but this day thou Jl) alt bear no //- d'lngs^ Targ. Jona. 11. Sam. xviii. 22. Imperativ. n^jt? rm. Bajfaru elah. Declare againfl her. Targ. Jona« Jerm. li. 27. The Doun. «•^^D^J^>'?.'?I^lVeIachIeath befoera* And thou haft no tiding!:, II. Sam. xviii. 22. IMD '•^^'1 Riglea mevajfar. The feet of him that bringeth good tidings. Targ. Jona. Ifai. lii. 7. Plural. iVli^ PpnO Al tur ram fak- ku lechoen neviyyaya dee mevafreen letfeeyoen. Get I ye up Into a high mountain, O ye prophets, which bring good tidings to Zion. Targ, Jona. ibid. xl. 9. Note, in fome parts of fcrip- ture, it is written with )t} /in, and is different, in different editions : the fame as the pre- ceding form. It is of the fame fignificati- on in both forms, in Talm. and Rab ; and are both written alternately with ofomecb, and 3d. To defpife, contemn: alfo contempt, &c. Preter. "1pn"ni KQ^/lD">nNI Erea pithgama deadonay befar* Be- caufe he hath defpifed the word of the Lord, Targ. Onk. Numb. xv. 31. tt;- ' t:-:'" t Ma dean befarta al pithgama deadonay. Wherefore haji thou defpifed the word of the Lord ? Targ. Jona. II. Sam, xii. 9. Adj. ^^l^i^^^^m "im Befeerh\yf. nea enaflia. Contemptiable a- 5 A 2 moMg mong men. Targ, Jona. Jerm. xlix. 15. lacheda. Thou art greatly dcfpifed, Targ. Jona. Obad. i. 2. Plural. rim liD^i? n^^rr^ y^^hJ ^t^y I Veaph ena yehaveeth yatb- choen bejeereen. Therefore have I alfo made you con- tcmptii>/e.Targ. Jona. Malach. ii. 9. The noun. Eram laggee fevaengna vefee- rutha. P or we are exceed- ingly filled with contempt. Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm cxxiii. 3. Plural. Emphat. N^a^nWINOlDaO Mevaf- rar.aya vegeavethanaya. And with the contempt of the proud. Targ. Jeruf. ibid, verfe, iv. 3d, Sour or unripe grapes : the fame as in the Hebrew: but with ^ aleph poll fixed. And the affix. tear beach guphena vufreah. He fball fliake off hh unripe grapes as the vine. Targ, Je- ruf. Job XV. 33. jlDn Bafath. Cha. whence K^Jppin Bufetana. A gar« den. i^J^jnwn'? ri?3: Napbkeen levujlenana. We will go forth to our garden* Targ, Shenee. Efth. ii. 8. It is of the fame fignifica- tion in Talm. Hebrew. Shab, fol. xxxvi. 2. Bava Bathra, fol. vi. I. 2. and Eruveen, fol. xxv. 2. NpriDn Bifteka. talm. A velTel. Nti'inn i^pJIDl Bljlcka de- duvfha, is, according to the GlofT. A vrjfcl of honey, Chulleen fol. xlix. 2. ^piJIDl Biftarkea, in Talm. Hebrew, denotes houlhold fluft ; alfo a coverlet ; alfo pillows &c. Taangneeth. fol. xxi. 2, Bava Bathra Perek Chezkath Habbateem fol, Iviii. 1. And Yevamoeth, Perek Haboe al Yevirntoe« fol. Ixiij. 2. ^^ Bang'. Cha. ifl. To feek, implore, re- quire, &CC. Prefer. iTl Earea vean^ le^itangyu- thacb thach middeclialta deadonay. Bacaufe he hath fought to fe- duce thee from the fear of the Lord. Targ. Onk. Deut. xiii. 10. Partici. - '»;?n j^jhi '•ni* nnnyti Va- ••T T -; - - -: - emar yath achay eiia vang- eay. And he faid I feek my brethren. Targ. Onk, Gen. xxxvii. i6. Plural. p/i^jL^n ^i^ ii-^^y^^ n^i Ve- yath daevaddu la vcngcethun. And that which was loft, have ye not fought » Targ, Jona. Ezek. xxxiv. 4. Imperat, JB^w^ftjyflielamauredaph bath- roehee. Seek peace, and pur- fue after it, Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm, xxxiv, 15. And, t^ri^yn and m^ ^'}J^ Eayung, Banguth, and Ea- ungtha . Denotes Prayer, fupplication, &c. \!avdach. And hearken thou (to) the fuppll' catlan of thy fervant. Targ, Jona. ibid, verfe, 30. Affix, Tl^v;! >^iy\b^h *:3n/i^. n'^ri^I^^bl Vethithpenea lits- loetha deangvdach ulevaung- theah, And have thou refpec^ unto the prayer of thy lerv- vant a}id to his fupplication, Targ. Jona, ibid, verfe 28. Bcvaung verachmeen min ke- damach adonay. (Let us en- treat in mercy before thy pre- fence, O Lord. Targ. Jeruf. Gen. iii. 18. And in Talm» Hebrew it fignifies to enquire ; fearch after, &c. Kethub. fol. Ixix.i. Tangneeth. fol, xxiii. i. &c. 2d. To be glad, or to cry out, or fliout for joy. ^7DJ^-^'''^ Bungee vachedee. Be glad and rejoice. Targ. Jona. Joel ii. 21. ^n^»^] 'Jj'U Bungce vefhah- chee. Cry out and fliout. Ilai xii.6. The noun. \ Yethithkeneafh Vethithkeneafh heeanz ve- chedva min carmela. And ghdttefsy and joy is taken a- way out of the plentiful field. Targ. Jona. ibid, xvi, lO. vechadva yiflikechun. They fliall find (or obtain) joy and gladnefs, ibid. xxxv. lO. 3d. To haften, &:c* b^tfit D"Jp Vahevah david w'ithbejigeny lemeazal min ke^ clam fliaul. And David made ha/}c to get away from before SauL Targ. Jona. 1. Sam. xxiii. j6. This is the participi. of Hith. Infinit. Vaena emareath be'ithbangu- thc(. For I faid in my hajlc. Targ. Jeruf, Pfah xxxi. 23. •'ly^^'n^b -in^^^^riji vh La ih'ithbeeengthu lenachemulhee, Hq/ien not to comfort me, or (labour not), Targ. Jona. Ifai. xi^ii. 4. And N;10 in Cha. fignifies a bubbling &c. Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. xlv. 2. The Hebrew word from whence it is tranflated is tiTll. T^l Bangad. Cha. Whence J^'^>^i2 Boeengda, A beacon ; or as fome think, a mafl of a fhip. Targ Jona. Ifai. XXX. 16. And Elias fays, that he really does not know what it fignifies : and adds, the Bang- al Haangruch, hath noticed it, but not explained it. See Methurgaman. fol. xv. i. Note. In Targ. in the Ba- fil and Venice editions, it is «n;,»in, with") inftead of 1. n;;i Baang. I . To fearch, en(|uire, &c, Alfo to boil or bubble. VJL>2 lV;^2n D>^ Im thang- yun beannu. \i ye will en- quire, enquire ye y Ifai. xxi. 12. Niph. 1^JD!iD ^yy^i ^ivung matf- punav. His hidden things 3.Te fought up, Obad. i. 6. And, Kimchi is of opinion, that the following in Ifai. XXX. 13. is of thefame fignifi- cation. viz. HD'in^ nj;:?3 ?l^|ii^3 Mv?«^bechoemahnif- gavah. And which he tran-? ilates iiates thus. 5o«^^/oz^Mn a high wall. See Sepher hafhara- fheem. And Abarbanal, feems to be of the fame opini- on. See his comment on Ifai. But R. Jonah is of opinion that it denotes a fwelling or burfting out : And which is the opinion of Aben Ezraal- fo. See on Ifai, And Kimchi in his com- ment on Ifai. explains in this manner alfo. ::»>< npnnr^ May im th- eng eafh. The fire caufeth the waters to ^5//, Ifai. Ixiv. i. And ^}i2. See in TV^. 2d. A puflule ; and which is tranflated, blalns. r\y)'i'}!'i^n'jp \^niih Lifh- cheen poereach evangbun- ^oeth. A boil breaking out in hlainSi or puflules, Exod. ix. 9- In this example, the i< a- hph is additional ; and the firft and fecond radicals are doubled ; and the third radi- cal, called lamed hapangitl, is dropt. Kimchi, in Sepher Hafliaraflieem. fol. xviii. i. ^")2>0 Bangbuang, in Talm, Hebrew, denotes to bubble ; i. e. to rife in bubbles, appli- ed to water. Mikvaoetlu chap. laft. fol. 134. and Te- vul yoem. chap. ii. fol. 151. And h*n)?ll Buangtha in Talm, Hebrew, denotes a pujlide, or tumor* Maccoeth. chap, iii, ::i;;i Bangat. To kick; naturally to beat with the foot in contempt. 10^2^5 X\y}1 Ittl^^n A^'ay ifli- man ^eihxxxwvivayivangt . And Jefhurun waxed fat, and kicked, Deut. xxxii. 15. ^nnn rt3;>nn nnb Lam- mah thivengtu bezivchee. Wherefore kick ye at my fa- crifice, I. Sam. ii. 29, L);?:i Bangat. Cha. To kick. The fame as in the Hebrew, And iO;^n Bangat, in Talm. Hebrew, fignifies (when ap- plied to man) to ftamp or tread. Minachoeth. fol. 76. And when applied to beafl, it denotes, to kick, or be unruly. Metfia. fol. Ixxx. I. It alfo denotes declination. Middoeth. chap. iii. fol. 36. ^;?n Bangui. lit. I ft. A Lord, mafler, or pofTeflbr, &c. D.^I^ "li:an b^Jl Bangalhah- boer yelhalleam. The oivner of the pit fhall make it good, Exod. xxi. ^u, Vayeetfea eleahem haeefh hangal habbayith. And the man, the majier of the houfe, went out to them, Judg. xix. 23. And hence, it is ufed to denote marriage, or the tak- ing of a woman to wife; for he then becomes poflefl of her, as her lord and mafler. Preter. 1DJ b^ Tin h:iy\ Uvangal bath eal neachar. j^nd hath married the daughter of a jftrange God. Malach. ii. 11. T T ; T • • '— Chee yikkach eefh iflifliah tiveanglah. When a man hath taken a wife, ayid married her, Deut. xxiv. I. T^rh^^y) n'>bi^ 2^i:in p nn^^*) T : - ; TV" T '•• ; Veachar kean tavoe ealeha ttveangltah. And after that, thou flialt go in unto her, and be her hujband^ ibid. xxi. 13- hv'^ And is ufed fi gu rati vet y, to denote the land being asrain fettled after its defolation. Niph. Future. ^:i?|lJl '^^-))k\ Veartfeach tihhangeaL And thy land Jhall he married^ Ifai. Ixii, 4. Fern. rf'^r\ThyiBaenglath\i^\i- bayith. The mljlrefs of the houfe, I. Kings xvii. 17. And the idols are called 7}!2 Bangal; i. e. Lord, as being thought fo by their worfhippers* And, concerning the idol worshipped under the deno- mination of b^;i Bangal, Baal, by the apoftate Jews, fo frequently mentioned in fcripture ; but efpecially, in I. Kings chap xviii. it may be proper to obferve, that R, Levi Ben Gerfhoem fuppofes, <* That it was the planet Mars\\r\ the fign of Aries (and which is called his houfe by the aftrologersj ; which they worfhipped under the deno- mination of Baal ; and which (fays he) being one of the fiery planets, they therefore, were by:i were willing to fubmit to the trial being made by fire, as being of his element : and as a proof of what he hath advanced concerning its be- ing Mars, he obferves, that it was for that reafon, that they cut themfelves after their manner, with knives and lan- ces till the blood gufhed out; as thinking it would be ac- ceptable to him. But the learned Abarbanal obferves, that it was the fun which was worftiipped by them under that denomination; and which, being the greatefl lu- minary, Was by them called^ by way of eminence, 7^2 Bangal ; i. e. Lord ; and being the fountain of light, and heat, they thought they were aliribft fure of the vi6lory, in having the trial made by fire." He adds, ** that] as the relation be- tween the two great lights (Gen. i. 16) i. e. the Sun and the Afoon in a great meafure refembles that between huf- band and wife; the former being active as the male, and tlie latter paffive, as the fe- male; i. e. receiving her light from the fun : it is with pro- priety, that the fun is called in Hebrew 7^2 Bangal, Huf~ band', and agreeable to which j the flin is compared to a bridegroom, Pfalm xix. 6. And therefore^ " It came to pafs at noon, that Elijah mocked them ;" and which is to be underftood, after the noon-tide ; i. e. when the fun began to decline from its nle- ridian altitude : for, as they had not obtained fire, while the fun was in his height, it was not probable that they would obtain it in the decline, when he was going to fet ; and therefore, he bid them to call aloud, as perfons that were in hafte, that their God miglit fend fire, before the time of his going down. See Abarbanal on I. Kings xviii. Sec. ^^:i Bangal. a^. Alulf- band and lord, as applied to ' the idols; alfo marriage : the fame as in the Hebrew, ex- VoL. I. 5 B cept P'a cept fome fmall difference in the form. And it is of the fame fig- nification in Talm. Hebrew. Becharoeth. chap. vii. fol. xliv. col. 2. Chulleen. fol. Ixi. and Menachoeth. fol. Ixvii. I. And nV;^l Beeenglah in Talm. and R.ib. Hebrew, de • notes coition. Eruveen. tol. c. 2. Soetah. fol. xxviii. &c. V!y!2 Bangats. Cha, Tin. In the targ. of Jona. £- zek. xxii. i8. and 20. it is written, TO''- And ibid. xxvii. 12.Y^^;- And Onk,on Numb. xxxi. 12. writes J^HZl};*. But in Talm. Hebrew it is written Y^^^ Baangts. Roefh Hafliana. fol. xxiv. 2. Avoe- dang Zara. fol. xliii. 2. Me- nachoeth. fol. xxviii. 2. Ba- va Bathra. fol. Ixxxix. 2. andSoephKeleem. fol. xxviii. I. 1^1 Bangar. " ift. Toburn, kindle, Sec. Alfo to feed : to take or put away ; alfo to wafte, 6cc. nit'J^Dnn'^:i?n^3 Kee va- cJigrah vam eafli adonay. Becaufe the fire of the Lord burnt among them. Numb, xi. 3. tii:^^ n^2 rrjpn 7^t\) Ve- hinneali haiheh boengear ba- eafli. And behold, the bufli burfjed v/'ith fire, Exod. iii. 2. Pieng. Y*1SrT p "i;;^4 BceJigear mm haarets. He took out of the land, I. Kings xxii. 46. ""7^ niiia '')^_y\ Uvcengear b i fdeah achear. AndJJmll feed in another man's field, Exod. xxii. 5. ij533 m)J^ irian rrb)l "iA!4'^ "1i;)ia4 Uveengear-xXQh^a haccoe- hean eatfeem babboeker bab- boeker. And the ^neHJhall burn wood on it every morn- ing ; or morning (and) morn- ing, Levit. vi. 5. Hiph. angrtee veangflian richbah. And I will burn her chariots in the fmoke, Nahum. ii. 13. The noun. Shalleam yeihalleam hamma- veengr eth hahbeeangrah. He that , that k'mdkil the /ire, fliall fure- Jy make reftitution, Exod. xxii. 6. And Kimclii obferves, that the following is alfo a noun, though of another form. Vayikra flieam hammakoem hahu taveangra. And he call- ed the name of the place burn- ing. Numb, xi 3. This is tranflatcd in En- glifh, as a proper name. Ta- bcrah. Pieng. ^niip/D ))^r\ rr\)i'y'^ Uvee- angrta harang mikkirbecha. yind thou Jhah put axvay the e- vil from the m.idfi of tliee_, Deut. xiii. 5. angrtee hakkoedefli min hab- bayith. I have put away ihe hallowed things out of (mine) houfe, ibid. xxvi. 13. N,^*o:iir2^ ''pr)V2 )kb) Ve- loe vceay^rrtcc mimmennu betamea. 'Hchhtr have I ta- ken (ought) thereof unclean, ibid, verfc 14. rp-^;^n'?^>^^D^^>^Keeim '•T •• T ; V :,. • . yeeheyeh kvaeangr kayin. Neverthelefs the Kenite/a/^ bevja/ied. Numb. xxiv. 22. Hiph. ViVj^l^ nn^^ -r^^^n ••^ii Hinnee maveengr acherea vangflia. Behold, /w/i/Z/rt^t^ azvay the pofterity of Baaflia, I. Kings xvi. 3. Another form of the noun. "i:i>nm-i:^1 Uveruach ba- eangr. And by the fpirit of burningy Ifai. iv. 4. ");0^rTJn\-n Vehavetha le- T ; T ;| T ; j vaeangr. And fliail be tatent ibid. vi. 13. 2d. A beaft ; alfo cattle. DDTJl^^n.^!):^.;? Taengnu eth beeengrchem. Lade your hcajis, Gen. xlv. 17. y^y^"^ ns* rbt^ Veflieelach eth bceoigroe. And fliall put in his beojl, Exod. xxii. 4. ^T^yi^ ^:n:hi Dii' r\x:h La- miith fliam enachnu uveceng- reanu. That we and our cat- tic fliould die there. Numb. XX. 4. 3d. A brutlfli or llupid perlon, L^nethateechabeyadenaflieem hoecngrccm. And I will dcli- 5 B 2 vei ver thee into the hand of bru- t'l/h men, Ezek. xxi. 31. D;?1 Dn/n ^JU Beenu boe- 'r T • -; I engreem bangam. Underftand ye brutijh among the people, Pialm xciv. 8. s^lJ?2*, nn)^^^ Uveachath ylverjgru. But they are altoge- ther irw?//^, Jerm. x. 8. Niph. - - • T T T - i ' a7igr cal adam middangath. Every man is brut'ij}} in (his) knowledge, ibid, verfe, 14. D^jl^in T\\>^'1 '•3 Kee nhcng- ru haioengeem. For the paf- tors arc become brutl/h, ibid, verfe 21. Chachmea yoeengtfeay pha- roeng eatfah yilvangrah. The counrel of the wife counfel- lors of Pharaoh is become bru- iijh, Ifai. xix. ii. Adj. gar loe yeadang. A brutijh man knoweth not,Pfalm xcii. ^ ^7^ '^^\ "1i^4 ''^.^il3 Vaenee VAngar veloe eadang. And I (was) fooUJh, and ign6rant, ibid. Ixxiii, 2a. 1^1 B'angar. Cha. To burn J alfo to feed, to take, or remove away, &c.the fame as in the Hebrew : with a fmall variation in the form of the letters and pointing ; bi]t not fufficient to make the producing of examples necef- fary. And in Talm. Hebrew "Ti;?^^ Beeungr, signifies to remove, &c. Maangfer Shenee. fol. Ixxi. Miflina in Sheveengeeth chap. yii. fe61:. and in Mena- choeth Perek Boe Siman, Sep. fol. li. And m>*l Beangra. In 'Talm. Hebrew, denotes burn- ing ; alfo to enflame, kindle, he. Bava Kama. chap. vi. in Miflina. t^^^ Bangafii. Evil dif- pleafing, &c. and which in the Jeruf. Targ. in Deut. XV. 10. and xxvii. 54. is writ- ten with y} ain; but in the Targums of Onk. and Jona. it is with J^ akph. See t£?'*J3. r^^ Bangath. To af- fright, put into diforder ;alfo terror, &c^ Pien^o Pleng. Freter. '>}nr\);2 DTM Pallatfuth • : r ^; • ■ T - heeengthathenee. Fearfulnefs affrighted me ^ Ifai. 21. 4. tJvecengthattu ruach raang meaeath adonay. And an evil fpirit from the Lord troubled him, I. Sam. xvi. 14. Participi. ^^^j?*? Hinnea na ruach elo- eheem raang mevaingttecha. Behold now, an evil fpirit from the Lord trouble th thee, ibid, verfe, 15. •^^arr ^jg'pD /i;>nj pni , • • •• : - - ... ' T T : •^5?^^^!^} Vehaman nivangth miUiphnea hammelech ve- hammaJcah. Then Haman was afraid before the kino- and the queen, Ert. vii. 6. ^r^i^aj \^2.y\ Uvevoeae ni- vangttec- And when he came, (or at his coming,) / zvas afraid, Dan. viii. 17. In this example, the r\ than lamed hapangiilji. e. tliethiid radical is deficient, and which is compenfated by thedaga/li. The noun, and which is l^em. r\n)i':i r\}xy\ riDiD ji;^ Le- eangth marpeah vehinnea ve- angthah. For a time of health, and behold trouhUy Jer. viii. 15. Plural conftruc. ''?^^y'^J^'^^^;r\^V^Beetmg- thea eloeha yaangrchunee. The terrors of God do fet themfelves in array ao-ainft me, Job vi. 4. Affix. V^nrjr^V ^'r\^V^ Becuvg- thecha tfimthuthunee. Thy terrors have cut me ofi', Pfai, Ixxxviii. 17. r\y'2 Bangath. Cha. To affright ; alfo terror, trou- ble, &c. the fame as in the Hebrew, *|^!^n Batfats. Mire. ung vabocts ragiecha. Thy feet are funk in the mire, Jen xxxviii. 22. This is after the form of pn, from ppn. And n;^, from np N^b3 NprnN\-\"l Hay, eegeeli goeme beloe vitfah. Can the rurti grow up with- out mire, Job viii. i i. K^2 n^ni Hij^ inD2 Befeather kaneh uvitfah. In the covert of the reed and mire, ibid, xl. i6. In the mire where the reed (under whofe covert he Jay) grew: and according to the Enghlli tranilation, it is jfns. And not as Bate hath erroneoufly explained it, HJiil a plant ; for that is contrary to the opinion of all the commentators and lexicogra- pliers. See Aben Ezra. Kimchi, R% Levi Ben Ger- ilioem, &c. Plural. rriN-il BUfoethav. In the 7niry places thereof, Ezek. xlvii. II. K!il ^-tfa, Cha. To fearch, &c. Participi. Veekara demalchea man de- vatfea miltha. And the ho- nour of Kings (is) to fcarch out the matter. Targ. Jeruf. Prov. XXV. 2. Uvatfya chulhoen gavvaya dichreafa, And fearcheth all the inward part of the belly. Targ. Jeruf. ibid. xx. 27. h'^n Cha. See in 'i)x2. Sk:^ Batfal. Occurs but once in fcripture, and istran, flated, onion, U'b^'nnm Veethhabbe^ tfaleem. And the onions Num. xi. 5. It is of the fame figniilca- tion in the Cha. And is writ- ten in the Targ. of Onk. Vi^2'l, but in the Jeruf. and that which pafles for Jona- than's, it is K^^Vna. And D^biJa Betfaleem. In Talm. Hebrew, denotes the fame. Sheveengeeth, chap, ii, fol. 36. and Roelh Hafhana, fw. xiv. I . And br^b'l^ Betfaltfal. In 'Tcdm. Hebrew, denotes a fmall onion ; or as fome ex- plain it, a wild onion that grows in the wood. Talm% Jeruf. Keleem. chap. iii. |\,0 Batfan. Cha. ift. A candle, or lamp. Vm "linJ2 Beneahoer boetfeen. By the light of the candle, Targ. Jona. Jer. xxv.' 10. i<513 Xb Uvoetfeen beath mak- deflia daadonay ad la tepha. And ere the lamp of the houfe of the fanduary of God went out. Targ. Jona. I. Sam, iii. j. Plural. Emphat. JBeathkanutheah yats boetfee- nf^ya. When he drefleth the lamps. Targ. Onk. Exod. XXX. 7. and 8. And i^rii^a Boetfeena. In Talm. and Rah. Hebrew, de- notes the fame. Kethub. fol. xvii. I. And by R. Simeon, Ben. Jochai author of the Zoehar, it is ufed to denote radiation, fplendor, Sec. Zoe- har, col. i. 2d. A cucumber. Plural. ^i^;;a.^2 n: Yath hoctfeenaya. The cucumbers Targ. Onk. Numb. xi. 5. It is of the flime fignifica. tion in Talm, Hebrew. Be- rachoeth. fol. xlviii. i. 3d. Vr^ll Butfeneen. And which may be tranllated the members, or branches of his flvln ; or as fome think, the ftrength of his .(kin, as it an. fwers to both fenfes in the Hebrew. Targ. Jeruf. Job, xviii. 13. It denotes the fame in Talm. Hebrew. Pefacheem. fol. xcii. 4. y)L^ Batfang. Covetouf- nefs, or a greedy defire of gain : lucre, profit, he. feaang batfang. Every one is covetous (of) lucrcy Jerm. vl. 13- yi"! '^'tXp Soeneea vatfarjg. Hating cjvctoufncfsy Exod. xviii. 21. ;^i^n:>3 5];!ii.ni,^rin,^*3Kee mah tikvath chaneaph kee yivtfang. For what is the hope of the hypocrite, though he hath gained ? i. e. though he hath got gain by indired means, Job xxvii. 8. Ma bctfang kee naheroeg eth acheenu. What/rc// (is it) if we flay our brother .^ Gen. xxxvii. 26. im bctfang kee thatcam dera- cliecha checlia. Or (is it) gain (to him), that thou makeil thy ways perfe6l ? Job xxii 3, kefeph loe lakachu. They took no gain of money, Judg. V. 19* Thefe three examples are with fegol ^n^jir^S)):i:ib^^iji Eefh le- vitfoerig mikkatfehu. Every one for his lucre from his fjuarter, Ifai Ivi. 1 1. •tfi^i;:! J^a^i T^j? i^2 Baki- tfeach ammath bitfeangch. Thine end is come, (and) the meafure of thy covctoufnef$, Jerm. li. 13. DJ^XIinb^nQ"]nn'> Vehache- ramtee laadona y bitfangm. And I will con fee rate /^ri/^rt/« un- to the Lord, Micahiv. 13. vatfeeng reangyich baoeng- Ihek. Jnd thou ha/i greedily gained of thy neighbours by extortion, Ezek. xxii. 12. 2d. To finifli, or fulfil : al- fo to wound, break in pieces ; alfo a piece. Kal. sj;?^:?^ Vh Loe yivtfaung. Theyjkall not be wounded, Jd-* el. ii. 8. Pieng. innaK;'-^2 Bitfang em- rathoe. He hath fulfilled his word. Lament, ii. 17. T T T - ; - - : T V ; li^i: -sra •')ni:jJ,;Q Vehayah kee yevatjang adonay eth cal ma- engfeahu behar tfiyyoen. Wherefore it fhall come to pafs, (that) when the Lord hath perfefled his whole work upon Moun Zion, Ifai x. 12. r\m'ir\ YV\ Veyadav te- vatfaengna. And his hands /hallfinijhit, Zech. iv. 9. ••pJ^V?! ^^1P Middallah;;^- vatfeangnee. He will cut me o^with pining ficknefs, Ifai. xxxviii. 12. ^J^^^^l^l ilpJn^ Yattear ya- doe vevatfeangnce. That he would let loofe his hand, and cut me off, job vi. 9. And fome are of opinion, that, y^'^ in Judges v. 19. dees not fignify gain but a piece and fo tranflate it, They took not a piece of money j i. e. a fpecie of money. dV3 t:'N13 Uny\ Uvctfa- angm cn^m beroefh cullum. ^nd cut them in the heads of all of them, Amos ix. i. ^2^2 Batfang. Cha, I ft. To part, or break in pieces. VJ^Iliin/);;?^^ Betfa>ig ya- tha hkfungccn. Thou Jhalt part or divide it in pieces. Targ. Onk. Levit. ii. 6. ^1^2. Beotfeang. Talm, To divide. Berachoeth. fol. Ixvi. 1. and xlvii. i. and Gitteen. fol. lix. 2. It alfo denotes arbitration. San. fol. vi. 2. U^yi-ll and -iPn Bitfeang, and Betfangeem. \\\Talm, and Rah. Heb. denote pools, or ponds of {landing water. San. fol. xcvi. I. Shevungoeth. fol. xvi. I. and Kimchi, on Judg. iv. II. Vrn Batfats, whence m'l Bitla. Cha. Mire. The fame as Hjill in Hebrew. And nra. Beatfath In 7a/w. Hebrew, denotes loom, clay, &c. And likewife eggs ; or more properly, any thing made in the form thereof Betfa. fol. XV. i. Shab. fol. Ixxx. 2. Keleem. fol. xxviil. 8. and Parah. chap. v. foU 58. &c. -^111 Bitfbeats. ralm. To go forth; alfo to fpring out of the ground; alfo to break off, &c. Perek Kama in Soe- ta. foh xi, 2. Chulleen. fol. xlvi. 2. Kethub. fol. cxi. 2. Vl^lia Bitfbuts. Talm. Hemp or linen made of hemp.Avoer dang. Zara. fol. Ixxv. i. and Niddah. fol. Ixv. 2. JT'^iO Beetfeeth. In Talnu Hebrew denotes a boat or Ikiff, Shab. fol. ci. 1. and Bava Bathra. fol, Ixxiii. i, pi^l Batfak. lit. Dough. p'^n mh D^t^'ini Vehan- nafheem lafhoeth batfeak. And the women knead their dough, Jerm. vii. 18. Affix. yon.) nn^ ipi^n r\t^ D;;rr ikt^\ VayifTa hangam eth betfekoe terem yechemats. And the people took, (or carried) their dough before it was leavened, Exod. xii. 34. 2d. Tofwell. '^lT^:?^^^^^JT,Veraglech3 Vol. I. 5 C ]oe loe vatjelah* Neither did thy feet fwell-i Deut. viii. 4. ^pl^n ih Vir^hy^y Veraglea- hem loe vatfeku. And their feet yiv^/Ze^ not, Nehem. ix. 21. X>tl Batfak in Talm. He- brew denotes dough. Miflina in Pefacheem. chap. fol. xlv. And is ufed to denote the excrementunderthenails, be- tween the nails and the flefli. Mikvaoeth. chap. ix. fol. 133. n2il2 Batfeer. I ft. Vintage; alfo a grape gatherer. /liVp^D hVi "12ia? Kevoe- ifear al falfeeloeth. vfi a grape gatherer into the baikets,Jerm vi. 9. ^p-lsSsOJn^a Kee th'iv- tfoer carmecha.When thou ga- thereji the grapes of thy vine- yard, Deut. xxiv. 21. The noun. n^iJ2 n^* un ddV :'''rm Ve- hiffeeg lachem dayifh eth ha- tfeer.Kn^ your threfhing fhall xeach unto the vintage, Levit. xxvi. 5. Conftruc. "S)')^^^'^. y^'yp Mivtfeer e- veeengzer. Than the vintage 0/ Abeezer, Judg. viii. 2. In this example the 12 is ra^ phaj but ought to be with da" gaflj. Kimchi on the roots. And Kimchi and Aben Ez- ra think the following is of the fame fignification ; i. e, to cut off, or pluck. Dn''p3 nn ikn^ Tivtfoer ru- ach negeedeem. HeJJjall cut offxhe fpirit of the princes, Pfalm. Ixxvi. 13. 2d. Strong, mighty, fen- ced, &c. iy\'y$'2. Dn;;n'! Veheang- reem betfuroeth. And the ci- ties (are) walled. Numb. xiii. 28. rrf\^'2. rWn^ noinV Le- T V choemath nechoeftiath betfu- rah. A fenced brafen wall, Jerm. xv. 20. Veaggeedah lecha gedoeloeth uvetfuroeth. And I will fhew thee great flWw/g^/)' (things) ibid, xxxiii. 3. Piengl. nDinrj "liil^ Levatjlfear hachoemah. To fortify the wall, I(ai. xxii. 10. ^21 W;^Dinpn-;i3in ^P] Vechee thevatjifear meroem uzzah. And though they P:ould fortify the height of her ftrength, Jerm. li. 53. The noun. Shuvu leveetfaroen eferea hat- tikvah. Turn ye to theftrong holdy ye prifoners of hope, Zech. ix. 12. Another form, -y^'yo n:^ Area mtvtfar. Fenced cities, Numb. xxxi. Plural. Dn^n^lD^ ikb nr\)^) Ve- angttah loe ylbbatfear mea- hem. And now nothing will be reji rained from them. Gen, xi, 6, naTn?|?3D"i;i3^i^^1 Veloe yibbatfear mimmecha mezim- mah. And (that) no thought can be vjithholden from thee, Job xlii. 2. JiJT N^ n'^:i'l JliDll U vifli- nath batfoereth loe yidag. And he ihall not be careful in he year of droughty Jer. xvii, 8. Another form, rvn^^T} nan b^ Ai divrea habbatflfaroeth. i^Concerning the dearth, Jer. 14. i. or more properly, concerning the reflralnts : for when the rains are retrained, or with- holden, a dearth is generally the confequence. See Abar- banal, and Kimchi, on Jer, And fome think the fol- lowing of the fame fignifica- 5 C 2 tion tion ; and fo take the U Beth to be radical. nn^i r\M^^^ 'ab^r\ Tan- gleem leingttoeth batjlfarah. (Why) hideil thou thylelf in times ofrejlralnt) Pfal. x. I, 4th. Gold. 1>ai?3:irb;LrjT'i:^1 Veflieeth V T T T - • : al aphar hatfer* Then (halt thou lay up ^old as duft, Job xxii. 24. ?|n^p '•'^l^ rr^ni Vehaya fhadday hctfarecha. Yea, the almighty fliall be thy gold, ibid, verfe 25. Kimchi in Sepher-Hafharafheem, and AbenEzra, on Job. And R. Levi Ben Ger- fiioem in his comment on Job, obferves, that it is to form the fuperlative degree ; to fhew the abundance of gold. *12i!l Batfar. Cha, To cut off, dimiiiilh, take away, &c. )^rh^ "i^ijnri'! Vethivtfoer mjltha. Ar.d dimimjheji fpeech, or prayer. Targ. Jeruf. Job XV. 4. Umenneah leath refhu ligvar levatfara. Neither hath man PP3 power to diminiflj, or take from it. Talm. Jeruf. Eccle. iii. 14. And in Talm. Hebrew, it denotes, to cut oif, divide, &c. Minachoeth. fol. xxxvii, 2. It alfo denotes a ftrong or fortified place. Negangeem. chap. i. fol. 73. and chap. x. fol. 83. And J^i^'llll^l Betfurta. Ill Cha, fignifies drought, fa- mine. Targ. Jona Jer. xvii, 8. Hofea ii. 3. &c. And in Targ. of Jona. on Ezek. xli. 12. and 13, NJTl^:!i3l Betfurta, denotes the feparate place; or as the commentators think, the up- per rooms, or chamber. Pp!Il Bakak. To empty, make void, &:c. koethee eth etfath yehudah. Jnd I will make void the counfel of Judah, Jer. xix. 7. D^pp3Dippl^3 Kee veka- kum boekekeem. For the emp- tiers have emptied them out, Nahum. ii. 2. The firll in this example is the plural. Niph, Kp3 Niph. y-is*rf pisri pi^rr Hlbboek tibboek haarets. The land Jhall be utterly emptied : or ac- cording to the idiom of the Hebrew, emptied it fliall be emptied, Ifai. xxiv. 3. Dn^D nn np3:i Fenavkah ruach mitfrayim. And the fpirit of 'Egy^t Jhall he void, 'bid. xix. 3. Pieng. ryp]^ n^ ^Ipph^l Veevoekeku eth artfah. Jnd they JJjall empty her hind, Jer. li. 2. Kpl Baka. Talm. A fpe- cie of fmali flie; a gnat. Shab. foL Ixxvii. 2. Succah. fol. xxvi. I. and in ChuIIeen. fol. Iviii. 2- in which it is ^pa Bakee. In Talm, He- brew, denotes a perfon that is experienced, or expert in any art or fcience. San. chap. vii. N^pU Bukya. Talm. The name of a place. Yevamoeth. fol. Ixxxiv. 2. ]Vp3 Bakeyoen. Is ufed by the Talmudills to denote a place fet apart for play, fport, &c. Avoedang Zara.fol. xviii. PID^pl::. See in pl^. IV^b-p^ Bakalfah. Rab. A cudgel, or flafF. Bereflieeth Rabba. feft. xxxviii. ;rpn Bakang. lit. To cleave, break through, divide, &c. Preter. ^y^y^. D;i'i?? Sakan^ yam vayyaengveeream. He divi^ ded the fea, and caufed them to pafs over, Pfal. Ixxviii. 13. p]r)3 b3 urh nv.\yy\ Uva- kangta lahem cal katheaph. j^nd thou didji rend all their fhoulder, Ezek. xxix. 7. ■•n 74 "^V^S: J^aylvkang eloeheem eth hammachtealh efher bal- lechee. yind God clave an hollow place that (was) in the jaw, Judg. XV. 19. T\T\^'2. Dnz^rr npb^i) ^V^y^ Wiyiib^ Fayivkeung fheloe- Qiethhaggibboereem bemach- eneah pelifliteem. And the three mighty n:. :: brake through the hoft of the Philif- tincs, II. Sam. xxiii. 16, '^yh^T} jni-i.l ci>'pn b^ Ai blhaugin haroeth hagillangd. Becaufe they have ript up the women with child of Gilead, Amos. ;. 13, Pieng. Pieng. 21^:1 Dn^^^ jin)^ Batfu- roeth yeoereem bikkeaang. He cleaveth out rivers among the rocks, Job. xxviii. 10. :i?i5nn nrsV^ mi*) Veruach feangroeth tevakkeaang* And a ftormy wind J^ail rent (it) Ezek. xiii. 11. Paang. n:t»)^np -1":^^ ^N'i^^3 Kim- voea eer mevukkangah. As they enter into a city, where in is made a breach^ ibid. xxvi. 10, Hiph. DiiN* "Jj^ip % M^p^rh Le- havieeang el melech edocm. To break through unto the king of Edom, II. Kings iii. 26. Iluph. lyn n;;p:ii7 Havkeang hangeer. The city ivas broke up) Jer. xxxix. 2. Niph. n!3'"1 nmt'3 Vcnivkan2 har Tr : T T ; • o hazzetheem meachetfyoe inizracha yeyammah. And the Mount of OUves Jhall cleave in the midft thereof to- wards the eaft and towards the weft, Zech. xiv. 4. Ntvkeung cal mangyenoeth tehoem rabba. PFere all the fountains of the great deep broken up. Gen. vii. 11. bakang kafliachar oerecha. Then Jloall thy hght break forth as the morning, Ifai. Iviii. 8. Hith. ^V\>^r)r) n^m Vehinneah h'ltbbakkaung. And behold, they be renty jofh. ix. 13. ^yp2Ty\ D*i?a;i^ni Vehaeng- m;ikeem yhhbakkaung. And the vallies Jhall be clefty Micah i. 4. The noun. D'Jt^pn Pp^n n^HH) Vehab- bayith hakkatoen bekeeeengm. And the little houfe with clefts^ Amos vi- 1 1. nn ")>;; ^^^p4 DKI Veath bekeeeang eer david. And the breaches of the city of David, Ifai. xxii. 9. And from hence is, 2d. i'1^4 Bekang. A piece of money, in value half a Ihekel ; as being fplit, or cleft in two. i^l^tt'Q Vayyikkach haeefh ne- zem zahav bekang mifhkaloe. And the man took a golden ear-ring, of half a Jljekel weight, Gen. xxiv. 22. ^i5|n ji^^ino r6^^,p_ i'l?^ Bekang laggulgoeleth mache- tfeeth hafliekel. J bekah for every man, (that is) half a fhekel, Exod. xxxviii. 26. 3d. A valley, or plain. '^)l'm v^Ni nj^^pn ^mp^ Vayimtfeu vikang beerets fhinangr. And they found « ■plain in the land of Shinar, Gen. xi. 2, in;n nj^^nn D^i^^^ Yoetfe- eem hab'ikang uvahar. That fpring out of the valley and the hill, Deut. viii. 7. njppn^ D^DDini Veharcha- feem lev'ikang. And the rough (or high) places he a plain, Ifai.xl.4. ^p3 Bekang. Cha, ill. To fplit, or cleave as in the Hebrew. Targ. Jona. I. Sam. ii. 14. And Targ. Jeruf. Lament, i. 16. It is of the fame fignificati- cn in 7 aim, Hebrew. Moed. Katoen. fol. viii. 2. AndKe- leem. chap. xiii. and 29. 2d. A valley, or plain, as in the Hebrew ; but with /j thau and N aleph poflfixed to the three radicals. It is of the fame fig-nifica- tion in Tabn. Hebrew : In which it is generally written rU?p2 as in the Hebrew. Ta- haroeth. chap. vi. fol. cxvii. Pefacheem. fol. x. 1. Bava Bathra. fol. Ixi. 2. and Shab. fol. 14. ipn Bakar. ift. Tofearch, feek, he. Pieng. Vedarafhtee eth tfoenee uvik- kartcem. And 1 will feM-ch my fheep and feck them out, Ezek xxxiv. j 1. 2r^^rj -i;x6 irtsn ii?.n%s> hoe yevakkear haccoehean la- feangar hatfahoev. The prieil y7;u// yiotfcck for yellow hair, Levit. xiii. 36. ibD^nn -S^^l^y^ Ukvakkcar beheachaloe. And to enquire in his temple, Pfalm, xxvii. 4- The noun. karath roengeh edroe. u^s a ike^hexA feekcth out his flock, Ezek. xxxiv. 12. 2d. Morning; for then, as Kimchi obferves, we have light, to enquire or fearch, after any thing. mtk Di^ ipn ^n^i my ••n^ii Vayehee erev vayehee voeker yoem echad. And it was e- vening, and it was morning one day, Gen. i. 5. -)^nn\1^*TaW Hammiy- ymechatfevvetha^or^fr. Haft thou commanded the morning fince thy days ? Job. xxxviii. 12. 3d, An ox ; a general name for black cattle. dV^'> -ipnntt'^sn Chemifli- •• - : 't T T - -. ah vakar yeflialleam. He ihall reftore five oxeny Exod. xxii. I. This, though plural in the Englifh, is finguiarinthe He- brew. Plural. onpzn ii^iin^ D^i Im ya- cheroefii babbekareem. Will (one) plow (there) -u;;//^ oxen, Amos vi. 12. •':DJSni;)in ^3 Kee voehar anoechee. But I (was) an hcrdman. And hence, 4th. Afcourging, n^.rTr^ ri'lpn Bikhoereth tee- heyeh. She fhall hefcourgedy Levit. xix. 20. The fcourging was called JT1p2 from IpJ, becaufe, it was infli6led with a bull's pizzle. See Aben Ezra, Kim- chi, Abarbanal, &c. But Jarchi is of opinion, that italfo fignifies to enquire, examine, &c. i. e. the Jud- ges ftiall examine whether her freedom hath been given her, (in which cafe they would liave incurred the punifhment of death) and if not, then fhe is to be fcourged. 1p2 Bakar. Cha. To en- quire, feek, fearch, &c. the fame as in the Hebrew. And in Talm. and Rab, Hebrew it alfo denotes to vifit. Chulleen. fol. ix. r. It alfo denotes oxen in the Cha. the fame as in the He- brevi'. And is of the fame fignification in Talm. Hebrew in in which. JTnp:i Bakruth, de- notes, a ftall, or liable for cattle. Moed Katoen. fol. xii. I. And r)l)p2i BIkkoereth. In Tcilm. Hc4)revv denotes fcour- ging. Kereethuth. fol. xi. i. Ipart Hevkear. Talm. A freedom, or communion of goods, &c. Talm. Jeruf. She- kalleem. chap. i. n^lp2 (Bikkaruth. Cha. Lightnefs, pride, &c. Iinrnli52n') ]innip:ir4 Be. {hikreahoen uvcvakkaruthhoen. By their lyes, and by their lightnefs. Targ. Jona, Jerm. xxiii. 32. ■^j^wpaD:^}:3^^^^ii^. Ena yadangna yath bakranuthach. 1 know thy pride. Targ. Jo- na. I. Sam. xvii. 28* ti^pi Bakafh. To feek, require, defire. Sec. Piengl. Kee \bikkcajh lehaddeechecha meeangl adonay eloehecha.Be- caufe he hath fought to thruft thee away from the Lord tliy God. Deut. xiii. 10. ^2-2% ILT^K '-b n ty)2 Blk- tt»pn keajh adonay loe isefh kilva- voe. The Lord hath fought him a mah after his own heart I. Sam. xiii. 14. hajhteehu veloe metfatheehu. I fought hihty but could not find him, Solorh. Song. v. 6. And in KaL the p, is ge- nerally viithfjjeva. n3i:'i55ri>TQ Miyyadee/^. vakfhenna. Of my hand didfi thou require itj Gen. xxxi. 39- Puang, lyiT} ^'^y^ VayvulUfh haddavar. And inquifition luas made of the matter, Efth. ii. 23* Uthevukftjee veloe thimmatfeee oed leoenglam. And (though) thou he fought for, yet fhalt thou never be found ngain, Ezek. xxvi. 21. The noun. ^iyiyp2 n^{ niir;i6i Vela- cngfoeth eth bakkafhathee. ISxA to perfot-m my requefiy Efth. V. 8. It is of the fame fignifica-; tion in Rab. Hebrew : i e. Vol. L 5 D a ^1 a requefl; or petition* Jarclii. Ifai. xxvi. 19. &c. K/lpl Bakta. "Talm, A cot- tage, or little houfe : gene- rally applied to a narrow, or confined place adjoining to another. Yevamoeth. fol. Ixxxiv I. Menachoeth. fol. xxiv. 2. and Kethub. fol. liv. J. and fol. ciii. i. This is the contrafled form, from «np;?>n Be akta Shah. fol. Ixxvi. 2. And which iignifies, according to the GIoiT. a fmall room, of not more than four cubits fquare, and three high ; and alfo de- notes a narrow place in the vicinity of a greater. ift. A fon. "[^.Idh-beree umah-^ar bitnee. What, my fon P and what the fon of my womb, Prov. xxxi. 2. ^d. Corn. l^TQIDn^linni^t^J Noe. ' T V V T T ; I foeth l/ar velechem umazoen. Laden with corn and bread, and meat. Gen. xlv. 13. V^N:! -13 riD9 m Yehee » V »• T - - • " i 1!l phifTath bar baarets. There fhall be an handful of corn in the earth, Pfal. Ixxii. 16. And Kimchi obferves, that it was his father's opinion, that the following is of the fame fignification. na D^ini^^ D''S^hi VJ!?2 Beean elapheem eavus bar. Where no oxen (are) no corn is in the crib, Prov. xiv. 4. Kim- chi in Sepher Hafharafheem, Although it is the general opinion, that it fignifies clean. See in 113, "133 131^ Yirbu vabbar. They grow up with corn, Job xxxix. 4. And fome think, it denotes without ; i, e. they grow up without, or abroad: and which feems to agree with the lat- ter part of the verfe. Kimchi in Sepher Hafliarafheem, and R. Levi Ben Gerfheom on Job. -)1 Bar. Cha, I ft. A fon, and which an- fwers to "13. and ''13 in the Hebrew. And wherever p occurs in the Hebrew, it is 13 in Cha. See in radix p. 2d. in 2d. Befides, &c. N^3*^p"12 Bar mittaphla Be/^des (the) children. Targ. Onk. Exod. xii. 37. •^T^D "12 n^"? nj* Erea leath 't har minnach. For (there is) none be/ide thee. Targ. Jona* I, Sam. ii. 2. It alfo denotes wior^, in the Cha, though the Hebrew word from whence it is tranflated, does not in a ftridt fenfe, fignify the fame. ^313 "^2 Var minnee. Afore than me. Targ. Jeruf. Eccle. ii. 25. 3d. Without, abroad, &c. alfo to go forth. ik^2b n'^nip'SiT] Veappeak ■yathea levara. And he brought him forth abroad, or without. Targ. Onk. Gen. XV. 5. M^n^ m\ir^^ nb^ Lemah att kaem bevara. Wherefore flandeft thou without, Targ. Onk, ibid. xxiv. 31. ^Jl">"}li/o'? Vaethar methakkan yeheay lach m'lbbara lemafh- reetha. And thou fhalt have a place prepared withsttt the camp. Targ. Onk. Deut.xxiii. 12. iillb ^nn\^3 \"l^'J Vehee T T : ' T : • • bemeathevach levara. And it lliall be when thou wilt eafe thyfelf abroad. Targ. Onk. ibid, verfe, 13. It is of the fame fignifica- tion in Talm. Hebrew, Yoe- ma. fol. Ixxii. 2. 4th. A field, or wood, &c, K")3nvn Cheavath bara. Tr - •• The beafts of the field, Dan. ii. 38. K"in '>! K^iJn"I3 Beditha dee vara. In the tender grafs of the field, ibid. iv. 12. nmirT) Vethoer bar. And T • the ox of the wood. Targ. Jeruf. Pfal. 1. 10. It is of the fame fignifica- tion in Talm, and Rab. He- brew. Peah. chap. viii. and Jarchi. Pfal. 1. 10. Note. Wherever the He- brew word for field occurs in fcripture, i. e, TtW. It is for the mofl part tranflated, in the Cha. N7pn, for which fee the radix 7\>'n. N/l-.U Beretha. Talm. 5 D 2 \^'ithout Without, alfp a ftreet. Bava. Bathra. fol. xl. 2. N/ini Beraytha. Tn Talm. Hebrew, denotes a doftrine, or tradition, conftant and in- difputable. KJTn:j Berutha. Talm. Strange, foreign, &c. It alfo fometimes denotes error. Bava Bathra. fol. ci. 2. Me- nachoeth. fol. Ixviii. 2. and Bava Metfia. fol. ix. i. and Ixxii- 2. "•^Vin Earyoenea. In Talm. and Rob. Hebrew, denotes a lewd and knavifli perfon. Gitteen. fol. Ivi. i. San. fol. xxxvii. I. Vayikra Rabba. fea. XXX. and Yalkut. fol. xxxiv. I. "^111 Barar. To purify, make elean, feled, chufe, &c. D^'^lBn '^0^ Ufliear hab- herurccm. And the reft (that were) chofen. I. Chron. xvi. 41. JibVonm '^mi^rr^'V, Ve- dangath fephathay barurr[\\\- lealu. And my lips fliall utter knowledge c/ear/y. Job xxxiii. 3. *^ Uvaroeihee mickem ham- moeredeem vehappoefheng- eem bee. j^nd I ivlll purge^ out from among you the re- bels, and them that trangrefs againft[me, Ezek. xx. 38. nt b^ Di^ ^^2b] Velavur eth cal zeh. J^nd to deglars all this. Eccle. Ix. i. Pieng. \r!t>) '^1^'^ Ulcvarear ve- lalbean. And to purge^ and to make (th^m) white, Dan. i'^i- 35- Hiph. nnrjb Kibi ni-if.b Ki"? Log lizroeth veloe lehavar. Not to fan, nor to ckanfc, Jer. iv. II. Hith. ^:n'?J1^1 1")-I3n^ Yithbareru t - :•: ST.* veyithlabnu. They fliall bs purified, and fliall be made white, Dan. xii. 10. nnnn "1:1:3 D^ Im navar thtavar. With the pure, thou tvUtJheiv thyfelf pure. H. Sam. xxii. 27. The true form of this* is ■^'??^'^» ^s in Pfal. xviii. 27. And niph, is 133j ibid. *^n3 n "^^3 ""^^^J ^'^^'^ Hlhhaui noefeea kelea adonay- Be ye clean that bear the veflels of the Lord, Ifai. lii. ii- Adj. ^'TJ^IlWnnn^ Uvar ha- yeethee veeangnecha. And I was clean in thine eyes, Job xi. 4. 3Il7 ")^^ Uvar leavav. y^iid c/)zo-^ heart, Pfal. xxiv. 4. ;ni'?''1l'? Lcvarea leavav. T •• "T : ^ofnch as are of a clean heart, Ibid. Ixxiii. I. And the following when clearly underflood, will ap- pear to be of the fame fig- nification. ^;i^,]^ "innpl^i Nafliku var pen yeenaph. Arm yourfelves with a pure heart, left he be angry ; i. e. the armour with which ye ought to arm your- felves, is a pure heart, left he be angry, and ye perifli from the way ; i. e. the way of re- pentance. This agrees with the preceding verfe : nay, I mayfaywith the whole Pfalm. Note, pil'Jis from the root ipZ*2' which fee, n?3niD n")l Biirah cacham- mah. Clear as the fun, So* lom. Song. vi. 10. The noun. ibn^li^^n^-lil? Kevoer yi. day yaflieev lee. Accord-' ding to the cleannefs of my hands hath he recompenfed me, II. Sam. xxii. 21. And hence, JT'12 Boereeth. Soap : becaufe, it is ufed to wafli and cleanfe with, /in'3 i^ >4-1jni Vetharbee lach boereeth. And take thee much fsap. Jerm. ii. 22. D^P^Dp nnbpl Uchevce- recth mcchabfeem. Jnd like fuller's loapj Malach. iii. 2. Snn Bara. ift. To create. W'fh^ Nnn n^l^/Knn Bere- ■••••; T T • •• : aft\eeth Bara eloehcem. In the beginning God created. Gen. i. I. Dii«i nrb^ vn:^ o-\''i Bey- oem bcroe eloehcem adam. In the day that God created md,n. Gen. V. I. Niph. n;*'?^n^ Vr\2) DJL^I Veangm wwr« yahallcl yah. And the people which Jlmll he created^ Ihall jhall praife the Lord, Pfalm. cii. i8. Dr^lirr Di*f Beyoem hib- hi'.rcam. in the day ivhcn they ivere created. Gen. v. 2. ^i*-ian Qi^^Miyyoem h'th- larcach. From the day that thou wajl created, Ezekxxviii. 3 5- Note. The word K"<1 in its prunary fenfe, fignifies, a creatioji ; i. e. the aft of giv- ing exiflence to a thing which had no pre-exiftent matter. Or as the Rabbins exprefs it, a producing of fomething from nothing ; i. e. which had no pre-exiftence. In which fenfe It ftands contradiftinguifhed from nT:i> Yetfeerah, which fignifies to form one thing out of another. Maimonides, Kimchi, and Abarbanal. It is ufed figuratively to denote, ift. To cut down. Pieng^ Uvcarcatha lecha fhambeerets happerezzee. • J7id cut down for thyfelf there in the land of the PerizziteSj j ofh, xvii. IS- varea oethehean becharvoe- tham. And Jhall cut them down with their fwords, E- zek. xxiii. 47, 2d. To choofe. Veyad harea beroefli derech eengr barea. And choofe thou a place, at the head of the way to the city choofe (it), ibid, xxi, ig. 3d. Fat, plentuous, Sec. Ti^Q Kn^L t^^ f)'?;);^') Veeg- \oen et^barce meoed. And Eglon (was) a very /at man^ Judg. iii. 17. D>«1^ ^p2 n-lt^i^Efarah \zkzr vereeeem» Ten fat oxen, I. Kings iv. 21. b^i^> HN^n^rr ^t'2^ Uvefar hahbereeah yoechal. But he Ihall eat the ^eihoUhe fat, Zech. xi. 16. llta r\'i!C'^y\ Uvereeoeth ba- T T ■ ; far. Aud fat flefhed, Gen. xli. 2. ... I .. , . . ... 1 .. . . _ T ; ^V\ Vefhaphattee bean feh vhyab uvean feh razah. And I will judge between the fat lamb. Iamb, and between the lean Jamb. Ezek. xxxiv. 20. This ought to be written nK'»12 with K (the fame as the other examples); but being formed after the manner of thofe whofe third radical is •"!, in which, it is common to ex- change the third radicals, (cal- led lamed hapangul,) for each other, r\ir\:i i'PDK^ttl Umaechaloe lereeah. And his or their mQ2X. plenteous, Habak. i. 16. Hiph. ''Pt? ^^"iT. Lehavreeechem meareafheeth cal ininchath yifraeal leangmee, To make yourfelves fat with the chief- eft of all the offerings of Ifrael my people, I. Sam. ii. 29, J^*)^ Bara. Cha. To cre- ate, the fame as in the He- brew. It alfo denotes to cut down. Targ. Jona. Ifai. xJ. 20. In Talm. and Kah, Hebrew it fignifies to create: alfo to cut down, &cc. Chulleen. fol xjiii, 2, and Succa, fol. xliv. 2. Km Birya. And R|t"? Baryatha. Is ufed in the Targ. of Jona. on Ezek. to denote the living creatures. Nna Baree, and J1\Sn:2 Bereeeuth. In Tah/i. Hebrew denotes health, ioice^ ftrength, &c. alfo fat. Kethub fol. Ix. 2. Niddah. foi. xlvii. 2. It alfo occurs in the Jeruf. Targ. on Eccle. x. 6. where it denotes healthy, or iirong, &c. nn J Biryah. in Taltn. and Rab. Hebrew denotes a crea- ture : alfo creation. Mikva- oeth. chap. vii. and Medrafli, in Pfalm. x. 2. JbJ-in Barag. In Talm. He- brew denotes fame, praife, commendation, Sec. San. chap, xi, fol. xcviii. I. And the Moefaph Huangreech reads Xpia. See in pin. Una Bargan. Talm. Rob, A cottage, or lodge ; an ar- bour, &c. Eruvccm fol. xk!. I. Vayikra Rabhaa. fe<5>. vii, "i:nU Burgar. R.d'. A hufbandman. Eerciheeth Rah, ha. feiSl. xxxvi. and Yalki;c Gen. ix. 20. Barad» I ft. HaiL Kal. •n^-^rr mni ^rnsi Uvarad bcredeth hayangar. When it Jhall hall, coming down the forefl: Ifai. xxxii. 19. I. e. When it hails it fliall come down in the foreft, fo as not to hurt the fruits of the earth, Aben Ezra. Though Jarchi is of a different opinion. ^^iD Tn3 *nn Barad. ea- ; •• T T T vead meoed. A very griev- ous hall, Exod. ix. 1 8. 2d. G rifled. D'^l'lin Uvcruddccm. And grljlcd. Gen. xxxi. 10. D^-ipS D'''^"|:i □'P^l3 S u feem hcriiddccm emutfecm. Grif- led and bay horfes. Zech. vi. 3. Thefe, as fome think, were fpotted with red ; and others take it to be an afli colour. SeeyDJ^. T)i Barad. Cha. Hail. The fame as in the Hebrew. Sm Bardal. In Rah, He- brew, denotes a ftaff, or cud- gel ; alfo blows : though fome think it denotes a brotliel. C^nin Bardeleas. A ba-^ fihfk. Metfia. fol. xv. 2. Perek Kama Denazeekeen. fol. xvi. and Bava Metfia. Perek Hafaechear. fol, xciii. And, according tothe GlofT. It is the flrft feven years maf- culine : and is then called ^"ll^^ Tfevuang ; at which time it becomes feminine, and is theil called KI"I3J Niphreza : and is alfo more dangerouSj than in its former ftate. Op^JTIi Bardeneekoes In Tcdm. Hebrew, denotes a per- fon of'a higher ftature than the reft of mankind, Bera- choeth. fol. Iviii. 2. See far- ther in pT DTIU Burdas in Talm, Hebrew, denotes the dyferi- try, Nedareem. fol. xli. And, according to the GlofT. it is a diforder in the bowels^ accompanied with a loofenefs wherein very ill humours are difcharged, attended with blood. pnil Bardoek. To ftioot through, ftretch forward. Targ. Jeruf. Exod. xxxvi. ifip'imn Bardaykat. Talm, A fpecie of money, or coin. Menachoeth. fol. jixix. i. ^NpTlU Burdekaey. In Talm, Hebrew, according to Jarchi, denotes a baker. Pe- fachfeem, fol. xl. 2. TTO, Barah. Meat, food ; alfo to eat bread ; i, e. to take a fmall matter of food, not a regular meal. □n^ DriK n^ll N^l Velcoe V T T • T r ; Vflr^^ittam lachem. Neither did he eat bread with them, II. Sam. xii, 17. nTDnn]2N1 Vcevreh miy- yadah. T}:at I may eat at her hand, ibid. xili. 6. Tlic noun, li'N") >nnnn ^:n^"l Vayitnu hevoruthce roefh. And they gave me gall in my meaty Pfal. Ixix. 22. Another form of the noun. rV^':ir] Sb WV'l Vaengfe loe habhiryah. And drcfs him meaty II. Sam. xiii. 7. Hiph. • T V : - : ^ T r T- Vayyavoe chal hangam Ic- havrocth eth David. And when all the people came to caufe David to eat meaty ibid. i"- 35- 2d. A little way ; a fmall piece of ground. Ki3^ V-)i^n /nns "lij; >1T^ T • V T T - : • ^ • ;|- nJl'IBK Vayehee oed kivrath haarets lavoe ephratha. And there was but a little wav to J come toEphlath, Gen.xxxv. 16, This explanation agrees with that of jarchi. But Kimchi obferves, that the 3 is not radical, but is ufed by- way of fimilitude; and ex- plains it to fignify, as rhuch ground as a perfon may go over from morning till meal time. See Kitnchi in Sepher Hafliarafheem. And Kimchi has alfo ar- ranged the following under this root, and which fignifies to choofe, t*^>< &d'? 'i-in ^cru lachem cefh. Choofe you a man for you, I. Sam. xvii. 8. For nn, fee in rm. ni2 Barah. Cha, Meat. To eat bread, &c. the fame as In the Hebrew, but with fome fmall variation in the form of the letters. Vol. I. 5 E It It is of the fame fignifica- tion in Talm. Hebrew. Moed Katoen, chap iii. X^'^ Bereaz. Cha» A bed, i. e. a plat of ground fo cal- led in gardening. J^tL^a^T rnn J^m Veha ve- T : •• ; T : reaz duvefha. And there was a bed of honey. Targ. Jona. I. Sam. xiv. 25. It alfo fignifies to fix, thruft through, pierce, &c. and has then generally K aleph prefixed to it, except the infinitive, which has Q mem. See Targ. Jona. Numb. XXV. viii. and I, Sam. xviii. ii.xix. 10. & xxvi. 8. In Taint, Hebrew, it de- notes, a ilicking, or pricking. San. fol. Ixxvi. 2. nn'^a Birzeab, or^ni Blr- zea. In Talm, Hebrew de- notes, a hole, or liollow ; alfo to perforate. Bava Bath- ra. fol. xcviii. i. Shab. fol. cxxxix. 2. Avoedang Zara fol. lix. 2. and Metfia. fol. xl. 2. J^ni Barza. In Talm» and Rab, Hebrew denotes the rein of a bridle. Hence that TO. Proverb among the ancient Jews. NnnD ^^^^1^>'7 ^ir^v::;; rrs*:i, ^i1"lV^ N^DIDb SpDID Naeh e- neeyutha leehudaeay chevarza fumeka lefufeya chivvara. Adverfity is as comely to a Jew, as a red rc'in to a white horfe. Chagiga. fol. ix. 2. K^nH Barzeana. Talm^ The name of a fmall liquid meafure. And according to the GlofT. it was a very fmall cup which contained the eighth part of a reveengeth. Shab. fol. cix. 2. ^^bnl Barzela . Cha Iron. «Vnn K^i3^* ^"i >^v^^ A- t; ; - r r ; - • t . rang dee avnaha varzela, A land whofe flones (are) iron. Targ. Onk. Deut. viii. 9. Sbnn') mm ••:D1 Umanea T : : - T T ; •• T nechaflia uvarzela. And vef- fels of brafs ^7z^ now* Targ. Jona. Jofh. vi. 19. And Eliasobferves, that it is thus written in the Targums of Onk. and Jona. on the Pentateuch, and the Prophets. But in the Jeruf. Targ. on on the Hagiographa : i. e. Pfalm. Prov. and Job ; as alfo in in Dan. It is K^HB with q pe inftead of 3 hetb. See in pSl- On this obfervation of E- lias, I muft remark, that in the Targ. of Onk. Gen. iv. 22. and Lev. xxvi. 19. it is written with g pe. And which 1 opine to be an error in the copy ; for I have not the leaft doubt but that EHas was right in his remark. More efpecially, as in the Targum of Onk. on Deut. iii. II. the word is with 3. And which is allowed by all ought to be fo ;yet have I feen fome editions (and they ac-, counted pretty corredl too) where it is with 9. ^'0)V^ Barzeelaha. Cha. Governors, dire<5lors, 6cc. ><'?)'m 019 ^^Alpum barzeelaha. Accordmg to the fentence, or order oUhcir governors. Targ. Jeruf. So- lom. Song. i. 8. • lin^^n^ l^DDIUmeman- nan barzeUahoen, And appoint their governors. Targ. Jeruf. Eccle. X. 10. n^bn-ia Barzeeleah. In ^alm. Hebrew, denotes, to remove, ftir, fhake, he. R. Solom. Jarchi. in Shab. fol. Ixvi. 2. There is another word of nearly the like form, for which fee in HO, rrOi Barach. ift. To flee, run away, &c. ^^.^11 ni2 ini Vedavid barach vayyimmaleat. So da- vid fled and efcaped, I. Saw. xix. 18. Kin mi ^3 Kee voereach hu. That he fed (or was flee- ing,) Gen. xxxi. 20. D^si rvw ip^'_ n^y^ Vay- yevrach yaengkoev fedeah e- ram. And Jacob fled into the country of Syria, Hofea xii. 12. Hiph. Preter. Heama hivreechu eth yoflie- veay gath. Who made the inhabitants of Gath to Jiee a- ivay: or according to the En- glifli tranflation, who drove away the inhabitants of Gath, I, Chron. viii. 13. '^^^'P'^nn^-l^N) Vaavrccoh^ cahu meaangluy. / therefore 5 E a ihafed clafed hitn from me, Nehem. | xiii. 28, I. T -; T T V • : ^ rccchu eth cal haengmakeem Jndthcy put to flight all them of the valleys, I. Chron. xii. 15- Aclj. IJi^iiJ 1^ rT'nn^ Bereecheha ad tfoeangr. Her fugitives (ihall flee) unto Zoar, Ifai. XV. 5. Another for^n. p^BD'-nnn ^niiim Ve- hoeradtee vareechecm cullam. And I have brought them all ilown/w^/Vr^^i; Ihavebrought down all their nobles to be- come fugitives, ibid, xliii. 14. Kimchi. in Sepher Hafhara- ilieem, and on Ifai. JBut Aben Ezra, and Abar • banal are of opinion, that it denotes hars^ (asvcillbefhewn in the fecond fignification) and explain it, I have brought down all their bars ; i. e have made their gates and bars to give way before the conque- ror Cyrus. See Aben Ezra, and Abar- ^anal on Ifai, Another form of the adj. rs:i< Via vn-!3D Vb r>Mi T- -: T : T T : • t Veeath cal mivrachav becha egappav. And all his fugi- tives with all his bands, E- zek. xvii. 2t. ad. A bar : alfo to ihoot through. D^iyn[5n "rjinn ni;i^ Livro- each bethoech hakkaraflieem. To Jhoot through the boards, Eiiod. xxxvi. 33, Hiph. Participi. yl/«'yrifr<3r/; minhakkatfleh el hakkatfeh. Shall Jhoot from end to end, ibid. xxvi. 28. The noun. ^yrs'n ry-^^rr^, Vehablerccach hatteechoen. And the middle bar. ibid. Plural, Dnna ri-ii^^l Veangfeetha vereecheem. And thou flialt make barsy ibid, verfe, xxvi. mn ;:'m ]ri>iV bv Ai liv- - • r T T ' T t; • yathan nachafh barecach. On Leviathan the Jhooting ferpent, Ifai. xxvii. i. It is called n"l2 becaufe it flioots or extends in the fea from end to end, as the com- mentators mentatorsevprefs themfelves, and is ufed metaphorically to denote the great and power- ful icings. See Aben Ezra and Abarbanal on Ifai. And Kimchi in Sepher Hafliara- fheem. See farther in radix ti>n3. pnil Barach. Ch(i. A goat. Plur. ^*,rf">^ D;^ Im barchaya. With goats. Targ. Jeruf. Pfalm. Ixvi. 15. ^^1:ll^^?9T Udema devar- ckca. And the blood oi goats Targ. Jeruf. ibid. 1. 13. T!"]4 "717^ VP Min edrach harchca. Out ofthy folds hc- goats. Targ. Jeruf ibid, verfe, 9- Thefe and fome few in the Targ. which pafles for Jona- than's on the Pentateuch, are thus tranflated, for the He- brew word Dmn^ ; but all the others of the fame fignifi- cation, are tranflated in Cha/- 1313 Birteya. In 7alm. Hebrew, denotes a fpear, or lance ; or as fome fay, a wim- ble. Shah. fol. cxlyi- 2. and San. fol. xxvii. ii. *]n:2 Berach. 111:. Toblefs. mer boe beruch Adonay, And he faid, come in thou 1'1,-fJld of the i^ord, Gen, xxiv. 31. 'n^^^n^nn Barych benee laadonay. \ ^1S laadonay. BleJJcd (be thou) of the Lord my fon, Judg. xvii. 2. The noun. v-^^}^^ mpi njia ^c-r^r^o ' V T T v'v : r T : bekerev haarats. J ^''([IF^g in the midft of the land, Ifai. xix. 24. Conftruc. cath Adonay hee taengfheer. The hlcffmg of the Lord, it niaketh rich, Prov. x. 22. T T , - - : • V ' : ' V • : Veyitten lecha eth h'lrcath avraham. And give thee the hlejfing 0/ Abraham, Gen. xxviii. 4. Plural. I>n:i IL'Kl^ niDIl Boa- (.hocth leroefh tfaddeek. Blejf- higs f^are) upon the head of the jull, Prov. x. 6. PIu. Conftruc. : : • V •• • T T : • nrrriJl^i^l Blrchoeth fhama- yim meaangl htrchocth tehoem roevetfeth tachath. 77^^? blef- Jings of heaven above, (the) blejfings o/the deep that lieth under. Gen. xlix. 2C. Pleng. Preter. T T : - -.■ ' - ; - Vaadonay bcrach eth avra- ham baccoeL And the Lord had bUJfed Abraham in all things, ibid xxiv. i. "niYK;i^nn;'p')Uvoetfe-. ang beareach neeeats adonay. And hath blcjfcd the covetous, (who) provoke the Lord, Pfalm. X. 3. T T -; T ; : • T ' ; : : • ; Vcnlvrechu vecha cal miflipe- choeth haedamah. And in thee all the families of the earth JJjall he blejjedy Gen, xxviii. 14. Hith. V ehithbarechuv fLZXtngc\\:\cotl goeyeay haarets. And in thy feed all the nations of the earth /hall be blcjfcdy ibid. xxii. 18. It is ufed to denote blafphe- my, a curfe, &c. ii^\ D^'^'?^} ji'in^ "?i"}3 Be- rach navoeth eloeheem vame- lech. Naboth did blafpheme God and the King, L Kings xxi. 13. It is ufed figuratively to denote a prefent. T^ T^ •JlbKach na eth birchathce e- flier huvath lach. Take, 1 pray thee, my hlejfing, that is brought to thee, Gen. xxxi. II. It alfo denotes an agree- ment, 6cc. nD-ia ^'li^ ^^ly Efu ittee ve- T T ; • • ^; r«t/5)i3. Make «» agreement with me, Ifai. xxxvi. i6. i, e. If ye make an agree' ment with me, it will be ablef- Jing to you ; as it will be the means of faving you and your families from deftrudlion. See Abarbanal on Kai. It is alfo ufed to denote a greeting, &c. Kee thimtfa eefh loe thcvore- chcnnu. If thou meet any man fulutc him not, II. Kings iv. 29. It alfo denotes praife. •l''DhiVD)rn3i:ii?^rrc/??« a- T T : - :, T donay malachav. Blefs the Lord, ye his angels ; i. e. Praife the Lord, Pfalm ciii. 20. And fo of A number of o- thers. 2d. The knee : alfo to kneel. rSll bV, T)'^. Vayivrach al blrcav* And kneeled down up- on his knees, II. Chron. vi. ijii^^i^rn^is^np")^;) isiivrc- cha liphnea adonay oefeana. Let us kneel before the Lord our maker. Pfalm ix. 5, 6, Hiph. C'Vaiin •?|'7l^} Vayavrcach haseemalleem. ^nd he maae the camels to kneel down-, Gen, xxiv. 1 1 . The noun. ':i"in'?3^npr)''b''2 Keclee tichrang cal hcrcch. That unto me every knee fliall bow, Ifai. xlv. 23. Dual. D;?-!! b;n Veangl Vireayim. And on the knees, ibid. Ixvi. 12. Affix. V3-)2b;i;i?S3,p Micheroe- ang al /'.'ViTfiy. From kneeling on his kneels, I. Kings viii, 54. DnO-13 bV, U^^ Careung al bircheahcm. Bowed dowa upon their knees, Judg. vii. 6. In In this example, the ^ taph, is rapha according to the Ma- forah; alfo in Dan. vi. ii. 3d. A pool, orcoUedtion of water. Fern. nii''':>vn n^nnn Havrcacha T :'v|r T ••; - haenglyoenah. The upper fsoly Ifai. vii. 3. Conftruc. '?l'?an rsy)'2. bS"). Veel lerea- chaih hammelech. And to the king's pooli Nehem. ii. 14. Plural. • T .. . . • T thee lee betcachoeth mayini. I made me pools of water, Eccle. ii. 6. irOk Barach. Cha, ill. Toblefs, the fame as in the Hebrew, but with fome fmall variation in the torm. 2d. The knee, as in the Hebrew, in which the plu. affix, has 1 vau, and final ^ nun poftfixed. In Talm. Hebrew, it de- notes, to blefs. Pefacheem.. fol. cv. I. Succa. fol. xlvi. and Meggillah. fol. xxv. i. &c. &c. ya It alfo in Rab. Hebrew^ denotes blafphemy. R. Da:- vid Kimchi. II. Kings xviii» 37- And ^*^?'''!l? Bereachta, in Cha. denotes a pooi^ or fifti pond. Targ. Jona. II. Kings xviii. 17. and xx. 20. and Targ. Jona. Ifai. xxii. 9. 11. iry2, Barach. In Talm. Hebrew, denotes, ift. To plant young vines. Hammlvrccch eth haggephen baarets. He that plantcth the vine in the earth, Kelayim. chap. vii. fol. 30. 2d. A coulter. Tin N^^n ^ty\)^ i^K!2 *n niL/'nni^n Rcbbce meayer oe- mer kimloe 'vcorach hamma- chereefliah. R. Meyer fays, as the depth, (or thicknefs) of the coulter in the plowfliare. Taanfrneeih. fol. xxvi. alfo in Oehaloeth. chap. xvii. Sec HDnn Berechah. In Talm, Hebrew, denotes a brood of chickens or other fowl. Perek Kama, in Betfa. fol. x. and Roefh Hafliana. fol. xv. 2. ^^JlU Burcha, and NnD")in Burcha h n:a D^a Burcha. In Talm. Hebrew, denotes foolifli, dull ; alfo a foollfh, falfe, or witlefs ex- prefTion. Kethub. fol. Ixiii. 2. Perek Kama, in Shevung- oeth, fol. xiv. 2. and Chul- leen. fol. Ixxxviii. 2. KJIDina Mevarechta. Talm. The name of a place, fol. Eruveen. fol. xlvii. 2. And feme think it denotes a company, or troop. "i«3n /ii^o^ nn\"i Kn^nna 2^2^ Mevarechta hayethe oevereth bivear flievang. A company of merchants were palTing Beerflieba. Bferefheeth Rabba. fe£l. Ixxxv. Gloff". n^Onn Burchayar. Talm. The flcin or hide of a beaft ; or as fome iay, an apron ufed by handicraftrmen, Keleem. cliap. xxvi. And rtDni Berecha, and h3"lll Nivrecheth. In Talm. Hebrew, denotes a pooly of pond. Moed Katoen fol. viii. 2. and BavaBathra. chap. 2. h'y^' ^^'^'^^ Burla. Cha, An onyx. vh'^^ ^:3^J yrr\r\ r\\ 2tn\ VethifTav yath tartean avnea vurla. And thou fliall take two onyx flones. Targ, Onk^ Exod. xxviii. 9. It is thus, wherever it oc- curs in all the Targums, ex- cept in the Jeruf. on Solom. Song. V. 14. where it is writ- ten, K^nl l^ni Burlad. kab, A cudgelling. Yalkut. £.xod. xiii. Q^!2 Baram, whence D^pi-I^ \tmi Uveginzea beroemeem. And in chefls of rich apparel, Exek. xxvii. 24. And is not to be met with any more in fcripture. D*l!2 Beram. Cha. But, neverthelefs, yet, m truth, only, Sec. N;aii*4 n^S ^ri^hi b")4 Be- ram eethay elah bifhmaya. But there is a God in heaven^ Dan. ii. 2S. Beram ikkar fharfhoehee Ije- arang fiievuku. Kevetthclefs leave the flump of his root in the earth, il)id. iv. 12. N2bn^ ^<•^pK Knns ona Beram kethava ekrea lemalca, Tet I will read the writing to the king. ibid. v. 17. It is to be met with in the Vol. I. 5 F Targums P3 Targums of Onk. Jona. and Jeruf. where it is ufed in the various fenfes above menti- oned. N.^"in Barma. Rab, Is fup- pofed to denote a kind of fhield. Medrafh Eacha. chap. iii. 12. J^3 Baran. Cha. whence Nri^")*n Beeranta. A palace. N^^n>n r^'V^'4 Befliufhan hccranta. In fhuflian /^^ />«- ii7ce. Targ. Jeruf. Eflh. i. 2. Plural. Conll. Dbii;n; n\iy2 >;^t^;jiiUthe - iheatfea vecrneyath yeru/he- leam. And fhall devour or deftroy the palaces of Jerufa- lein. Targ. Jona. Jerm. xvii. 27. Affix. ^;r^\:^;)A'^bV A\ hevlrneya- ihana. Is entered into our pa- laces, Targ. Jona. ibid. ix. 21. T^;ra^ i^jni^Ii^Shalvetha leverneyuthach- Tranquillity in thy palaces. Targ. Jeruf Pfalm. cxxii. 7. ^JIB Burnea. Ci^a. A gal- lantfhip. vurenea rabtha la thegoezin- jneah. Neither fhall a great Jhip pafs thereby. Targ. Jo- na. Ifai. xxxiii. 21. It denotes the fame in Talm, Hebrew. Yoema. fol. Ixxvii. 2. and Reafli. Gem. Deroefli. Hafliana. fol. xxiii. i. rrOinn Beranteen. Rab. A kettle. Megilath Eacha. chap, i. 9. and Yalkut. fol. vii. i. K^p3n2 Barnakava. See in p*!!!! BeraSi Cha. To bray, and occurs but once, and that in Job. ""^^y ^ but *)''D7lIl; as being nearer '-^^2. the etymon. yiUQ Mevoerats. In Talm. Hebrew, denotes to heap up, &c. Menachoeth. fol. xi. and Yoemoe. fol. xlvii. 1. And n^iJT:3 Birtfeah, de- notes the inclining of a hogfhead (or other vefTel) on one fide, fo that the liquor may run out. Avoedang Za- ra. fol. lix. 2. And with ii} alrph prefixed, it denotes the bottom, &c. Avocdang Zara. fol, Ixxiv. 2. pnn Barak, I ft. Lightning; alfo the glittering, or flafliing of light from any bright body, &c. 67}l] pl^ Barak vayahoem. Lightnings and difcomfitte4 them, II. Sam. xxii. 15. pnn Kiii^ li/^<^ pi Umin haeafli yoetfea varak. And out of the fire went forth lightning s Ezek. i. 15. Plural. b^n D^pTl ^'y^^r\ Heaeeru verakcem teaveal. The light' jiings lightned the world, Pfalm. Ixxvii. 19. nia")b pin rb t^'^t^ u^d^ Le- mangan heyeah lah barak mo- eratah. It is furbifhed that it m:xy glitter, Ezek. xxi. 10. ^21.11 \r)2. ^nW Q>< Im fha- noethee bcrak charbee. When I whet my glittering fword, Deut. xxxii. 41. Ij?';" P:i^ n-lb^ Lenoegah berak cheneethecha. At the fliining oUhy glittering fword, .Habak. iii. 11. 2d. A carbuncle : a preci- ous ftone of the ruby kind, of a rich blood red colour. rV^y^ ^7PP Pitda uvarr. 5 F 2 ketb. r^'iii ^^^ keth. A topaz and a carbun- cle, Exod. xxviii. 17. 3d. Briers. D':j^"inn nj^l Veeth hab- barkaneeai' And with ibe bri- ers, Judg. viii. 7. p-)^ Barak. Cha, I ft. Lightning : alfo a glit- tering : as in the Hebrew. 2d. A carbuncle. And, 3d. Briers. And in Talm. Hebrew, p")^ Barak. And >Kp"l2 Barkea, denote gUttering, &c. Me- nachoeth. fol. c. and Yoema, chap, 3. p"^UBoereak. Talm.WKite. plU r ^^"^^ V^ Yayeen ku- fhee yayeen bocreak. -/Ethio- pia wine, and white wine. Ba- V4 Bathra. fol. xcvii. i. And fame read p*n3 Boe- dea}; vvith 1 daleth, aiid which fignifies to fearch, on account pf tlie ftrength of its quality, fay fheyij in fearchivg every partpf thebpdy. ^«p•^U Burka, and np')2 Barkeeth,inrij/m.Hebrew, de- plete a diftiemper in the eyes, wherein the blood veffels ap- pear of a bloody colour, or as iffprinkled with ^loodj cal- led in Englifh, blood fliot, 0!f blood fhotten. Shab. fol, Ixxviii. I. Gitteen. fol. Ixix, I. and Bava. Metfia. foU Ixxviii. 2. ^ip■^2 Barka. Talm. denotes, I ft. Hair. Gitteen. fol. Ixix 1 . and Avoedang. Zara. xxviii. 2, 2d. Brave, fine, commenda- ble, &c. San. in Chelek. fol. xcv. and fonie read J1^<3. And mpni Barkum, in Talm, Hebrew, denotes an afs colt. Bereftieeth Rabba. fe(5l, xcviii. fol. ex. 3, rp13 Barkeen. Rab. Bree- ches or drawers. Yelamdenu, Gen. iii. 22. And the Jeruf. Targ. on Levit. vi. 3. reads, VP^^IIK Avrafkeem. And that which pafTes for Jona, VDp"iai* Avar- kefeen. 'D'2 Barar. C;^^. Pure, clear, the fame as in the He- brew : vyhich fee. And in Talm, Hebrew, h denotes, clear, perfpicuous, manifeft, &c. alfo to clear, or purge, &c. San. fol. vii. 2, Soeta. fol, vii. Z' KJn^li^ Boerectha. Cha. T Soap. Targ. Jona. Jerm. ii. 22. It is of the fame fignifica- tion mTcdm. Hebrew. Nid- dah. chap. ix. ^^'':}'2 Bafhkar. In Taint. Hebrew, denotes not known; not enquired into, or exa- mined. Eruveen. fol. xix. i. and Yevamoeth. fol. i. 222. ItiO Bafar. ifl. I ft. Flefti : and is ufed to denote mankind in general. -)t^2 ^3 Jn^nt^rr^p Kee bifh- cheeth cal bafar. For all ^e/h hath corrupted, Gen. vi. 12. :'T •• T T T • ..T • Vevareach cal bafar fheam kadfhoe. And let all fejh blefs his holy name, Pfal. cxlv. 21. Thefe, befldes a number of others, are ufed in a general ienfe, to denote all mankind. Bean haangrtayim toecheiu vafar. At even ye fhall eat fejb, Exod. xvi. 12* '•VL*^. ^:i^b ^ItiSJi n).l^/l >3 Kee theavah naphlhecha lee- choel bafar. Becaufe thy foul longeth to CAi^^Jh, Deut. xii. 20. Conftr. T^a nii^^ Befar banecha. The fiejh of thy fons, ibid, xxviii. 53. Plural. NS^Qn^D^-nra ^n Chay. yeay vcfareem leav marpea. A fo und heart (is) the life oithe JJeJJj, Prov. xiv. 30. It is ufed figuratively to denote perfons of the fame fa- mily or kindred. r\n^ >-wy\ ^m^ r^ii Adi atfmee wiiefarce attah. Sure- ly thou (art) my bone, and myjlejh. Gen. xxix. 14. /^a loe ththanglam. And that thou hide not thyfelf from thine cvunfe/hi Ifai. Iviii. 7- It is alfo ufed figuratively to denote the privy parts. Mafc. ^^n ^^13 Ghllea vafar. Great oifejhy Ezek. xvi. 26. Dni:^2Dn^QnT;:'2"):i'i* E- (her bcfar chemoereem befa-- ram. ' IVhofe JJeJl) (is as) the JJe/h of afleSj ibiJ. xxiii. 20. T ; • T V ; (• • kee yeheyeh zav m'lbfarce. When a man hath a running ifiuc out ofhisjiejhy Levit. xv, 2. Fern. nTi'33 nirn^n^ai Dam yeeheyeh zoevah blvfarah, (And) her iflue in her flcfn be blood, ibid. xix. 2 d. To bring, or declare new> Vol. I. 5 G q: 11^1 n:i or tidings: alfo a meiTeng^r or bringer of tidings. Pieng. • T V - • V -; • T T Arur haeefli eflier bljjhr eth avee. Curfed (be) the man who brought tidings to my fa- ther, Jerm. xx. 15. "liiOp ^^jn Ragleay mcvaf- fear. The feet of him that bringetb tidings^ Ifai. lii. 7. nr^j^'^ni^a^n ]}r\_ Vayyang- an hamevajjear vayyoemer. And the mcjfcngcr anfwered and faid, I. Sam. iv. 17. Fern. li>' nntop Mcvajfereth tfeeyoen. O Z\on that brijig- ejt good tidings, Ifai. xl, 9. The noun. VS4 r^-SW^ Befocrah ve- pheev. (There is) tidings in his mouth, II. Sam. xviii. -o- n^iO Cha. Flefh. K-rJ ^^2. ^^DN^^ Echulee be- far faggee. Devour much flcj}:> Dan. vii. 5. See in "ID2. In Talm» Flebrew, it de- notes fiejlj. Perek Kama in Oehaloeth. fol. xlv. and Ke- t'lub. fol, Ixi, I* li^li^n Banialli. Cha, Any kind of food. See the Targ, on Job vi. 6. and in theMifh- na, it is ]J157 Laphtan ; and \nRab. Hebrew it is alfo '^'^1. And the Baangl Haangruch mentions, that in the land of Ifrael, they take butter, eggs, and pepper, and boil it to- gether in a pot ; and fuch drefled food, is called 1:^1:^3. YS^ Bath. A liquid mea- fure, called a bath ; and which contained feven gallons, twa quarts, and about half a pint winemeafure; or about one thoufand, feven hundred, for- ty-feven and one-half folid inches, Englifti meafure. It is the fame as the ephahy (and which was the tenth part of the homer) as may be feen ia Ezek. xlv. II. rinn '^i:r[r\ ^iuy/r^ riKty? T- V - - -;- .. X ns^i^rr ironrf jt?%1 Haea- phah vehabbath toechen echad yeeheyeh lafeath maengfer ha- choemer habbath, vaengfeerith hachoemer haeaphah. The ephah and the bath fliall be of one meafure, that the hath may may contain the tenth part of an homer, and the ephah the tenth part of an homer. Again. i]D^fp ]mr] mn prn pn] U'mr} n^M iarr p jinn Vechoek hafliemen, habbath hafliemen, maengfar hobbath min haccoer efereth habbat- ieem choemer, kee efereth hah- hateem choemer. Concerning the ordinance ot the oil, the hath of oil, (ye fhall offer) the tenth part of a bath out of a cor, (which is) an ho- mer of ten baths, for ten baths (are) an homer, ibid, verfe 14. Hence it is clear, that the hath and ephah were the fame ; but with this diftin6lion, that the former was a liquid mea- fure, and the latter a dry one. See in ^""i^. 2d* Wafle, dcfohari'. nm^njnxw Vatniecthe- hu Z'athah. And I will lay it wajie, Ifai. v. 6. Plural. nimrr ^^nn Benachela habbattoeth. In the defAate vaUies, ibid. vii. 19. hro, In Cha. It donoes a bath, a in the Hebrew; and which in the fmgular, is written i^^l^?, and in the plural V^P^^* See Ezra vii. 22. and Targ. Jona. vii. 26. Ifai. v. 10. and Ezek. xlv. 10. T\1 Bath. Talm. A time. rinK nnn nnjiiD hm Hay- ath coethevah bcvath achath. He wrote it at one time, or at once. Yoema. fol, xxxviii. 2. 7J1^ Bathal. A virgin. n>n> vh ii^^Ni nb'ini Bethu- T t; •; t ; lah veeefli loe yedaangah. . A virginand no man had known her, Gen. xxiv. 16, Plur. ii'^imrr -IHDD Kcmoehar habbcthubcth. According to the dowry of the virgins, Ex- od. xxii. l6. Conftuc. ••jnD 'h^^^3. n^Sfl Veealeh bcthuhay vittee. And yet thcfe (are the tokens of) my daughter's v'lrghiity, Dcut. xxii. 17. Affix. ^Vim H* nsns^i Vccvkf h al hcthulay. And bewail my Virginity, Judg. xi. 37. 5G2 It It is ufed figuratively, to denote kingdoms not brought into fubjedlion. It is of the fame fignifica- tion in Chal, but with fome fmall variation in the form. It isalfo of the fame figni- tication in Tulm. and Rab. Hebrew : in which it is alfo ufed figuratively to denote any thing not ufed. &c. Oe- haloeth. fol. Ixix. Nidda. fol. viii. 2. Nazeer. fol. Ixv. i. and Bereflið Rabba. feet. I;c. nV^ini Bethula. In Aftro- npir,y, denotes virgoy one of the twelv? figns of the Zo- diac, which the fun enters in Augud. iri;! Bath^n. In the Jeruf. Targ. fi<:r)^o 'sra nb wr\\ Va- T T - T - T-;- heya noeach bathar tuphana. And Noah Hved after the flood. Targ. Onk. Gen, ixt 28. p "ir,5p r^sn^ Vahevah mibbathar kean. And it came to pafs after this. Targ, Jo- na. II. Sam. xv. i. Hi^nnn J<-ia3 Gavra vath- T T ; - t; - raah. The latter huiband, Targ. Onk. Deut. xxiv. 3. And And in fome of the Tar- gums, t<^JTl3 But bra, de- notes a bunch, or clufter of grapes. Of fuch as have F P U R Ra d I c a l s, n 7*112 Bedoelach, A pre- cious ftone ; tranflated in En- gl ifli bdellium ; and v^^hich fome take to be a pearl, and Others a diamond. n^lSn D^ Sham hahhedoe- lach. There (is) the bdellium, Gen. ii. 12. ^yh'Z Bilangd. A de- clinable adverb. Befides, ex- cept, &c.] nj^bn Bllangday. Bifides we ; i. e. Befides me there is another interpreter; i. e. God, Gen. xli. 16. Bllangday rak efher achelu hanangrpem. ^a^r only that which the young men have eaten, Gen. xiv. 24. '^nyby^ UvUangduha. And ivithout thee, ibid, verfe, 44. And with Q men prefixed. ^,^:'^ '1^^.^^ Mibbalcttgdea eefheach. Bejide tliine huf« band, Numb. v. 20. b'V^2, See in ^2. V:iV2. See in nyj. And b'byi:!. See in bb^j. p2p2 Bakbuk. A bot- tle. t:;"in njiV pi^:L n^Jpi Ve- kaneetha bakbuk yoetfear cha- rafti. And buy thee a pot» ter's earthen bottle, Jer. xix. I. It is conjedlured by fome, that it is fo called, on ac- count of the found which the liquor makes in the neck, ia meeting with tjie air. See Kimchi in Sepher Hafhara* flieem. nm«l Barbar. Whence D^P^3H Dna"12H Uvarbw reem evufeem. And fatte4 fowl, I. Kings iv. 23. What fort of fowl they were, is not mentioned ; but it is the prevailing opinioi? among the commentators, that they were capons. But according to the Rabbins, they were a fpecie of bird, fo called, on account of their coming from i^r*^.^ ', i.e. Barbar y. ^tn3 ^ni vHlS Barzcl. Iron. T • V : - • . • • bichlee vazel h.iccdh.\i. And if he fmite him with an iron inftniment, Numb. xxxv. 16. bm tans^'a Befheavet lar- zel. With a rod of irofi, Pfalm ix. bn3. D^mrr mr\] Vetha- chath haevaneem barzel And for, or inftead of ftones, iron, Ifai. Ix. 17. ^NP OF VOLUME THE FIRST* BOOKS WRITTEN BY D A V r D LEVI, And SoM at hii Prin'th-'c Office, Gyttnf.reet, Mile En a New Tonvn. Alfo may be had of Johnson, 5/. Pau?s Church-yard \ Walker, Faur- nojier-ronx!. i.T INGUA SACRA; or, A Complete HEBREW and -■-/ENGLISH DICTIONARY. To which is prefixed, A Complete HEBREW GRAMMAR Explained in ENG- LISH, with NotES, in Three Volumes, 8vo. price al. i6s. 6d. in Boards. a. A New and Correft TRANSLATION of the SPA- NISH and PORTUGUESE PRAYERS, Hebrew and Englifli complete, in Six Volumes, 8vOt price 5I. js. 6d« Bound. 3. The CEREMONIES of the JEWS, 8vo. price 4*. 6d. Bound. 4. LETTERS to Dr. PRIESTLEY, in AnAver to hit Pirft LETTERS to the JEWS. The Third Edition. IVice 31. Stitched. 5. LETTERS to Dr. PRIESTLEY, in Anfwcr to hii LETTERS to the Jews. Part 11.— Alfo, Letters, i. To Dr. COOPER, in Anfwcr to his "One Great Argument in Favour of Chriftianity from a finglc Prophecy."— a. To Mr. BICHENO.-.3. To Dr. KRAUTER.— 4. To Mr. SWAIN ( 2 ) SWAIN.— And ;. To ANTI-SOCINUS, alias ANSELM BAILY. Occafioned by their Remarks on Mr. DAVID LEVI'S Anfvvcrto Dr. Piieltley's Firit Letters to the Jews. Price 3?. Sewed. 6. '1 he PiiNTAT EL'CH, HcERtw and ENGListr, with Notes, Explanatory, Pradical, Critical, and Grammatical. To which is achied, A Fvill and Clear Explanation of -v-m nir:, The Six HuNUREnand Thirteen Precepts, con- tained in tlie Law, the particular places where they are to be found, and the paiTages whence they are derived : the whole forming A Complete Body of the Mofaical Difpenfation ; the like of which hath never yet been offered to the Public. Iq Five Vohimcs, 8vo. price il- 7s. in Boards- 7. DISSERTATIONS on the PROPHECIES of the OLD TESTAMENT. In Two Parts. Fart L Tocontaia all j'uch Prophecies as are apphcablc to the coming of the Mcfliah, the Reftoration of the Jews, and the Rcfurre6lion of the Dead, whether fo applied by Jcwsor Chriftians. Part 11 To contain all fuch Prophecies as are applied to the Meffiah by Cluiflians only, but which will be (hewn not to be appli- cable to the Mclliah. In fix Volumes, JJvo. price il. t6s. in Boards. 8. LETTERS to NATHANIEL BRASSEY HAL- HKD, M. P. in Ariwer to his TESTIMONY of the AUfiiENTiciTY of the PROPHECIES of RICHARD BRO THERS, And his pretended Miffion to Recall the Jc'.vs. Price is. **• Shortly will be puhliflied. A DEFENCE of the OLD TESTAMENT, i;: AnAvcrto THOMAS PAINE'S AGE OF REASON, Part IW.,